Friends from Unexpected Places

by monsterlord18

First published 29th of April, 2012

a battle between a Deadly Monster, Otherworldly heroes, and the test of friendship between 3 friends

it was supposed to be simple; go to the new world, get supplies without the inhabitants knowing they were there, and get out. that's the way it was supposed to go, but plans never ever work according to plan. a unknown Monster, with strange ties to one of the Ponies; not one of the Mane 6, has stranded heroes from another world on Equestria and now, they must work together with the ponies to stop the beastie before it leaves the planet and spreads it's horror across the stars. but... there's more then one threat lurking in the shadows. add some romance, crazy adventures with friends old and new, and the ponies turning human themselves and this ain't no ordinary day.

i should probably explain the category's. there's also 3 more but 6 is apparently the limit so i'll detail why down here.
Romance: 5 out of 7 of my characters are in relationships and the Mane 6 plus Spike and Derpy will get some lovin' as well. don't worry, there's no sex scenes and no HumanxPony relationships. it's Pony on Pony and Human on Human.
Dark: the premise. a dark creature seeking to destroy the world. not exactly kid-friendly.
Comedy: hello, does Pinkie Pie ring any bells? plus, i can be pretty funny myself.
Crossover: crossover with my own series, the Requiem Trinity.
Adventure: travel to other locals like Canterlot, Everfree, and some new locals such as a beach.
Human: my Requiem characters are human, except for Bahamut, Fenrir, and Cobalt.

the category's that aren't on but are also in those category's.
Tragedy: Derpy and my character Jax go though some tough times, even more so for Derpy.
Sad: again, Derpy and her past and present.
Slice of Life: my character's are gonna be stuck on Equestria for quite awhile so they become part of the Season 3 episodes, for awhile. at least the first 2 or 3. will this be done by the time Season 3 is released? who knows? may put it on hiatus when i get to that part.

oh, and a few things.

Number 1: Derpy is a major character in this story and for her voice... i'd go with the Fan Voice by BaldDumboRat, from the Doctor Whooves and the Assistant show, this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gMAhGnH8SO8&feature=channel&list=UL

Numero Dos: this story is also a sequel to my original work, the Requiem Trinity, which is still in development and which i'm planning on having published. you can find on my DeviantArt page under the name 'Monsterlord-18', same as on here. reason i'm doing this little crossover now is because it won't leave me alone. every time i go to sleep, 'BAM', it pops up.

and Number Tres: cast. we all know the original pony cast and i told you what voice to imagine for Derps but not for my Trinity characters. so, here they are:

Requiem Hikaru
Voice: Rebecca Shoichet

Aura Aesir http://monsterlord-18.deviantart.com/#/d58kn88
Voice: Johnny Yong Boush

Jacqueline 'Jax' Yggdrasill http://monsterlord-18.deviantart.com/art/Character-Bio-Jax-320016024
Voice: Lisa Ortiz

Sora Yggdrasill http://monsterlord-18.deviantart.com/gallery/33921941#/d4wvswv
Voice: Hayden Penntiere

Bahamut http://monsterlord-18.deviantart.com/gallery/33921941#/d4tdpr7
and http://inspireddragons.deviantart.com/#/d5a2ge3
Voice: Russell Brand

Ashlin Geroma Arapaho Silverton (Ash)
Voice: Steve Burton

and Satoshi Tanaka
Voice: Haley Joel Osment

Requiem Trinity Crossover Opening

The Requiem Trinity Crossover Series Trailer

As the title suggests, this is the Requiem Trinity crossing over with some of my fave shows and games, each for character in the series. These are Internet exclusive and can be found on Deviantart or Fanfiction.com.

In order of canon, they are:

Satoshi has Star Fox, Sora has Tales of Symphonia, Ash has Kingdom Hearts, Aura has How To Train Your Dragon, Bahamut has Legend of Spyro, Requiem has The Slayers, and Jax has My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic.

Requiem Hikaru
Gender: Female. Age: 15. Height: 5’7’’. Weight: 155 lbs.
Hair Color: Silver-Blue. Hair Style: Long, down to the hip. Eye Color: Sapphire Blue.
Bio: Requiem is a positive tomboy-ish girl who can get though most things with a smile. Note the word Most. There are some that get to her. She’s also the hottest girl in her hometown, but she’s not aware of that.

Aura Aesir
Gender: Male. Age: 17. Height: 5’7’’. Weight: 175 lbs.
Hair Color: Silver-White. Hair Style: Smooth on top, spiky in the back. Eye Color: Cyan
Bio: Aura is the son of the mayor of his and Requiem’s home town. Aura is smart, kind, and willing to help out at a moment’s notice; a complete opposite of his father Noah.

Bahamut
Species: Dragon. Gender: Male. Age: at the end, 4 months. Height: at the end, 4’4’’. Weight: 234 lbs at the end.
Scale Color: Crimson-Red with Orange vine-like markings up and down the body. Belly Color: Eggshell-White. Wing Color: combination of the two. Eye Color: soft-sky blue.
Bio: Hatched from a egg Requiem found, Bahamut is quite smart for a dragon, and for a baby at that matter. His intelligence is on par with Adolf. He’s also got the ferocity of his kind.

‘Ash’lin Geroma Arapaho Silverton
Gender: Male. Age: 20. Height: 5’9’’. Weight: 177 lbs.
Hair Color: Blue. Hair Style: Ponytail. Eye Color: Diamond
Bio: Hailing from a land unknown to Requiem and Aura called Oregon, Ash is a cold man but is not afraid to get in the middle of things. He’s also got sharp eyes that can find things far away. That’s handy on the road. He travels with two animals; a wolf named Fenrir and a eagle named Cobalt.

Jacqueline ‘Jax’ and Sora Yggdrasill
Genders: both Female. Ages: Jax, 14; Sora, 19. Heights: Jax, 4’8’’; Sora, 5’4’’. Weights: both 145 lbs.
Hair Colors: Jax, Purple; Sora, Brown. Hair Styles: Jax, long; Sora, same but manipulated to the side. Eye Colors: both brown.
Bios: Though they never meet the main characters, Sora and Jax do have a role to play in the coming parts. These traveling sisters have completely different personalities; Sora is calm and collected while Jax is hyper and quick to anger.

Satoshi Tanaka
Gender: Male. Age: 25. Height: 5’11’’. Weight: 110 lbs.
Hair Color: Black. Hair Style: Spiky. Eye Color: Yellow.
Bio: Like Jax and Sora, Satoshi doesn’t meet the main heroes in this part of the tale, but he will play a role. Hailing from a faraway island called Okinawa, Satoshi is a inventor and is busy trying to get blueprints for his current project.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PPI--AmvQkM

Kaze Wo Sagashite (Search for the Wind) - One Piece opening 12.

0:00.

The various logos for the 7 series involved in this crossover:

Star Fox, http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/5/58/StarFoxLogo.gif

Tales of Symphonia,

http://www.rpgfan.com/pics/tales-gc/logo.jpg

Kingdom Hearts,

http://images.wikia.com/egamia/images/1/18/Kh-logo.jpg

How To Train Your Dragon,
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/9/99/How_to_Train_Your_Dragon_logo.png

Legend of Spyro, http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120103105948/spyro/images/f/f4/Legend_Logo.png

The Slayers, http://www.animeflipside.net/anime/slayers/slayers-logoS.gif

and My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/e/e5/My_Little_Pony_Friendship_is_Magic_logo.svg

flew on by and into the air, streaking the appropriate colors of their logos.

They spun together, then exploded like a firework in vibrant colors.

The Requiem Trinity’s logo shone though, shimmering with the sun behind it. Beneath it were the various logos from before.

The sun shone bright, turning the screen white.

0:22. (SF cast: http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2010/190/8/9/Starfox_Characters_by_InFiNiTyh.png)

Fox walked past a under-recosntruction Arwing and saw Satoshi sleeping on it’s left wing. He furrowed angrily then pulled the blanket out from under Satoshi, making him crash into a toolbox. It didn’t faze him and he kept on sleeping.

0:33. (ToS cast: http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs38/i/2008/330/5/8/Tales_of_Symphonia_Characters_by_Xion21Kimura87.jpg)

Sora and the cast of Tales of Symphonia; Lloyd, Colette, Genis, Raine, Sheena, Zelos, Presea, Regal, Emil, and Marta, sat around a fire enjoying some fresh caught fish. Zelos and Lloyd reached for the last one. Both tried to take it but ended up turning into a brawl. It made the girls back up.

0:46. (KH cast: http://unleashthefanboy.s3.amazonaws.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Sora_Donald_Goofy.jpg)

Ash, KH Sora, Donald Duck, and Goofy sat on the floor of the bridge of the Gummi Ship, playing a card game. Ash got the winning hand and laid it out. Donald threw his classic hissy fit, making KH Sora and Goofy laugh.

0:57. (HTTYD cast: http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/94/94bbd481e05a0444f2b96f3271691ab29f128137e4f1728b46b22eaee0bc4f15/how-to-train-your-dragon-hiccup-on-toothless-jpg.jpg

Aura sat with Hiccup and Astrid, fishing off one of Berk’s docks. A tug pulled on Aura’s fish pole. He pulled on it as hard as he could. Toothless came up with the fish, making Aura yell and fall into the water. It made Hiccup and Astrid laugh.

1:07.

A flash of light briefly shone down.

1:10.

Satoshi and Fox flew their Arwings into the middle of a massive space battle, with some lasers coming right towards them.

1:16.

Lloyd and Emil stabbed their swords into the roots of a Trent; a living tree, making it roar and grab them. Sora jumped up and fired arrows to it.

1:23.

Ash, KH Sora, Donald, and Goofy ran headlong towards a horde of 1000 Heartless; monsters made out of darkness.

1:28.

Aura jumped off of Toothless, shooting fireballs out of his lance. The fireballs hit the masts of Roman ships, destroying them. He spun around and fired at a bad Dragon who was coming headlong towards him. It hit but didn’t faze it.

1:41.

The 4 planets were removed from their spots and replaced with 3 new ones.

1:47. (LoS cast: http://images.wikia.com/spyro/images/d/d7/Spyro_and_Cynder_1.jpg)

Bahamut took the lead in a race with Spyro and Cynder, crossing the finish line first. He flipped onto his back and gave them a raspberry, not looking where he was going and crashing into Sapphyre, making them both tumble into a garbage can.

1:58. (Slayers cast: http://www.sci-fi-london.com/sites/default/files/img/news/2010/251/Slayers-anime-logo.jpg)

Requiem tried copying Lina’s motions to conduct her Dragon Slave spell, but failing under her guidance. Gourry, Zelgadis, Amelia, and Pokka watched with popcorn, enjoying the show.

Req messed up, making Lina yell at her and making the four of them take cover behind a sizeable boulder.

2:11. (MLP:FIM cast: http://static.tumblr.com/5hs1cjl/KVPlv7ip4/mlp-cast.png)

A yellow ring missed the prize and hit the cloth wall behind it. Not one to give up on a carnival prize, Jax slammed down more gold coins. She was handed gold rings by Fluttershy and Twilight. She aimed and tossed it again. It went wide and made contact… with Celestia’s horn. She gave Jax a grimaced look, making her smile nervously.

2:22.

Jessica floated by, as if being guided to the camera by invisible wings, giving a peace sign.

Gabriëlle followed suit, summoning his axe.

The angel Krouze followed, giving a flirty wink.

The mercenary Merrifield followed, pointing his pistols at the camera.

2:35.

Spyro and Cynder flew by, wrapped in the power of convexity, slamming into the chest of their worlds version of a Golem. Bahamut flew down from above, wrapped in fire, slamming into it’s head.

2:42.

Requiem and Lina powered up and fired a joint Dragon Slave, evaporating their foe and causing a large explosion that engulfed a continent.

2:48.

Jax, along with the Elements of Harmony and the Princess’s, powered up a pretty massive spell, encasing them all in a dome.

Jax’s chakrams floated and spun around them, creating a powerful gust of wind.

The spell powered up fully and they let it loose. A large and intense rainbow-colored beam shot out of the dome and towards a massive monster dragon, engulfing it completely.

3:06.

Requiem stood back to back to her brother Adolf, who disappeared in a blaze of fire.

Ash did the same thing with his sister Kyra, who disappeared in the same way as well.

Sapphyre flew as fast as she could away from Bahamut and the others.

Derpy fell to her knees, a fresh claw mark on her face, and cried her eyes out.

The Great Fox exploded with a tremendous force.

Lina reached out to save someone but failed as the person was dragged into dark water.

A unhooded Catalyst rose up from the ashes, laughing his head off, his right arm holding a orb of fire.

3:15.

Requiem’s group and the heroes from each respective series ran as fast as they could, fighting their way though dark creatures in a corridor of darkness, making their way to the light.

They emerged from the darkness, only to be greeted with their respective villains.

3:25.

The Aparoid Queen from Star Fox burst out from the ground and spread her ‘wings’. http://images.wikia.com/starfox/images/e/e2/Aparoid_Queen.png

Mithos Yggdrasill from Tales of Symphonia appeared in a flash of rainbow light, donning rainbow colored angel wings and holding a orb of light. http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130221183840/aselia/images/f/f9/Mithos_Rainbow.jpg

Xemnas and Organization XIII from Kingdom Hearts emerged from plumes of darkness, their weapons at the ready. http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20101205061714/kingdomhearts/images/e/e2/OrgXIII.png

A new villain, Fiona, appeared riding on the back of a How To Train Your Dragon giant sea dragon
http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100510171505/howtotrainyourdragon/images/8/87/Zz0d02f6ff.jpg

Malefor from Legend of Spyro appeared in a blast of purple fire, breathing the stuff then roaring loudly.

http://images2.fanpop.com/image/photos/10500000/Malefor-spyro-the-dragon-10543809-500-481.jpg

Shabranigdo from The Slayers rose up from the ground, becoming taller then the Aparoid Queen. He smiled evilly then roared loudly.

http://images.wikia.com/villains/images/d/da/Shabranigdo_%28complete%29.jpg

And from MLP:FIM,

Nightmare Moon appeared in a whirlwind of darkness, http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/228/f/9/nightmare_moon_by_fantazyme-d5ba1d5.jpg

Discord appeared in a flash of white, http://th02.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2011/263/f/3/that_discord_by_blooddragonx-d4adz75.png

Chrysalis appeared from a pillar of green light, http://api.ning.com/files/YEhmTseOqHZiWkpSkmgHjKVFReBoP1ZhoamVHssGFSjBEOfBMq*Z2FVqxUkcvk4OA8sOsz*akUQrh0Bg2KNwLA__/QueenChrysalis.png

And Sombra appeared, rising out of the shadows under his command. http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/318/6/d/king_sombra_by_shufflestripes-d5l0rzc.png

3 mysterious figures, all human, took center stage with their weapons ready. The bad guys all got ready to do battle themselves.

Requiem drew her sword and pointed to the villains. The good guys all got ready to do battle with their evil rivals.

Both sides jumped into the fray, ready to defeat the other with everything they’ve got.

A flash of light extended out from between both groups, making the screen go white.

3:55.

A photo floated down, resting in front of the camera. It showed the heroes all together in a group shot, with the Trinity crew in the middle.

A Deadly Mystery

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 1

A Deadly Mystery

A young Grey Pegasus wandered the Everfree forest, lost with no hope out.
"h-hello!" she called out. Nobody but creature calls answered. She got more scared.
Ice-Cold Fear ran though her veins. What if she couldn't get out; She'd be lost forever. She'd never see her family again, or her friends, or anybody ever again. She'd die here.
The Pegasus stopped walking and started crying. Hope had left her. She had nothing to keep her going. She would wander though the Everfree forest forever or until death claims her.
Something rustled in the woods beside her, frightening her ever more.
Something poked it's head out and she saw it but we can't. she backed up in fear but the creature just cooed.
The girl was nervous about what to do now. She was told that anything and everything in the Everfree forest could kill her but not this one. Not by the looks of it.
"un… hi?" she asked. The creature leaned out closer, a bit curious. "my name is Derpy. Derpy Hooves. And you?"
"e… eTu`nes." the creature replied in a calm male voice.

20 years later…

Everypony in Ponyville slept soundly into the night. It had been 3 weeks since Twilight Sparkle's brother, Shining Armor, married Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.
Something pink flashed in the night sky.
A portal opened up and something massive flew out of it.

Distantly, atop of a mountain, a large and deadly creature saw the mysterious object and growled. In his eyes, he saw a opportunity for food. And revenge.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4By8YHOnILo

The following morning, Twi looked though her books, trying to find something.
"where the heck is it? I know it was in here somewhere." she groaned, looking though her books.
Someone knocked on her door. "come in." Twi called. The door opened and Derpy walked on.
"hey there, Twilight. I brought you your muffins." Derpy said as she walked in.
"Thanks Derpy. Just put them anywhere." Twi said, looking into her book without giving Derpy the slightest glance.
"un… Twilight?"
"huh?" Twi responded, not even moving away from her book.
Spike came down, carrying a couple of scrolls from their room and saw this. "oh, brother. Not again." he groaned.
He headed down and paid Derpy for the muffins. "sorry, Derpy. She's been pre-occupied lately. Says she saw something last night. I think she just needs a hobby."
That got Twi's attention. "I'm telling you, I did see something last night. It was some sort of… giant portal."
"portal. Riggggght." Spike didn't believe her. He spun his finger around his head and made the 'coocoo' noise. Derpy chuckled.
Twi just got angry. "Spike!" Spike stopped doing it and chuckled. "now, did you bring me those astrological charts I asked for?"
"Yep. But I still don't understand why you need them." Spike said. Twi used her powers to bring the Scrolls over to her, as well dragging Spike with them.
"I'm trying to figure out if what I saw last night was a natural occurrence. If not, then something came made it and came though it into Equestria. But what will be a mystery if this was artificially made."
Derpy looked at Spike with a confused look and he just shrugged back. Even he didn't understand. "and thanks for the muffins Derpy, now please leave. Need to figure this out."
"Okay. Bye, Twilight. Bye, Spike." Derpy said as she left. Unfortunately, she didn't watch where she was going and instead ran into the wall, making a Derpy sized hole.

Derpy headed for Sweet Apple Acres with Applejacks order when a powerful Earthquake came out of nowhere.
It was a powerful one, shaking the trees violently, cracking every window in Ponyville, even causing everyone to bounce.
Eventually, the Tremors stopped and everyone relaxed.

"What the Equestria was that?" Rainbow Dash asked, feeling the Tremors all the way up on her home. She headed down to Ponyville and arrived to see everyone talking about the same exact thing. Naturally, she went to Twi's house.
Sure enough, the rest of the Mane 6 were there and they were asking what was going on.
"Twi, think you can explain this out of nowhere Tremor?" Dash asked.
"sorry, Rainbow. I'm still busy truing to figure out what I saw last night." Twi said, taking notes.
"Thing you saw last night?"
"Twilight thinks she saw a portal open up last night and she's trying to figure out if it was natural or made." Spike explained. "I just think she needs a hobby."
"Well, she's not alone." Rarity said. Everyone looked towards her with 'WTF' plastered on their faces. "last night, I got up to get a drink of water and I sure enough saw something out there in the sky last night."
"Was it pink and swirling, like a waterless whirlpool?" Twilight asked.
"yes. Yes, I think it was."
"aha. See, I knew I wasn't seeing things." Twilight exclaimed.
"Okay, so maybe what you saw was real. That still doesn't answer if it's real or not. Could've just been a lightshow in the sky." Spike said.
"And that's… what I'm trying to figure out."
"And what about the Earthquake we just had? You don't think they're related, do you?" Applejack asked.
"I don't know. If they are, then something really weird is happening here." Twi said.

Derpy made her way though the Everfree forest, heading for Zecora's house. For some reason, this part of the forest felt familiar to her, like she was here before. Nah. She dismissed it and walked on. Only time she entered the forest was when Zecora came to town and every time since then.

Zecora stared intensely into her bubbling cauldron.
"such a troubling Prophecy. But what could it really mean?" she wondered.
Derpy knocked on the door and entered without waiting for a response. "hey there, Zecora. I got you your order." Derpy placed the basket near Zecora and turned to leave.
"Wait, Derpy Hooves. I have something of importance to you." Zecora called out.
Derpy stopped halfway to the door. "for me? What?"
"something concerning a Prophecy. Come. Take a see." Zecora gesturing to the pot.
Confused and curious, Derpy walked over to look. Zecora gestured to the contents of the cauldron. Derpy peaked inside.
A image of a large monster appeared, frightening her.
"What is that?" Derpy asked.
"a Prophecy, one about to come to pass. I know not what it completely means, so at the moment, it's on thin glass."
"but what does it have to do with me?"
"inside, I see the image of a Grey Pegasus, a Monstrous Demon, and creatures unknown to me. I only know that the Gray Pegasus is you, Derpy."
Derpy looked at her with comical disbelief. "me?" Zecora nodded. "I may not be smart most of the time, but I doubt it has to do with me." Derpy turned to leave.
"don't take this lightly, Derpy. Prophecy's have a way of coming in unexpected ways." Zecora warned. Derpy listened but left before Zecora could finish.
Zecora looked back at her bubbling cauldron. The image of the monster's large monstrous eyes stayed in it for a moment.

Derpy made her way back to Ponyville, still unconvinced about Zecora's words.
"a Prophecy? About me and some unknown monsters? How dumb does she think I am?" Derpy told herself.
Something whizzed right by her head, just grazing her mane by a few inches. Derpy looked back and saw that nothing was there. "that's odd." she said. She shrugged and walked on.
A arrow stuck out of a tree trunk, shaking as it just hit it.

A loud boom filled the air. Wind was sent flying out from the middle of the forest, sending Derpy flying into a tree. She hit it hard.
The sheer wind made it's way to Ponyville, nearly taking all of the shingles off of the roofs around town.
Something burst though Twilight's house and landed right near her, almost slicing off her front right leg.
The Pegasi were almost sent flying into the sky when the wind suddenly stopped.
"What the hay was that?" a random pony yelled.
"something freaky-deaky. That's for sure." Pinkie Pie said. The wind had sent a pie flying into her face, covering it in cream like from a 3 Stooges shtick.

"What in the world…" Twi said with awe and confusion. In the ground, right next to her, is a Chakram-- a large yellow ring that's used like a Boomerang.
"what the heck is that thing?" Rarity asked as she walked in, noticing the Chakram.
"how should I know? All I do know is that it torn a hole in my roof." Twilight said, looking at the hole it made.
"wow. And just from 1 little ring. Anyways, that big nasty windstorm blew though town, taking anything that wasn't nailed down and making it into one big mess. I thought Rainbow said that there weren't going to be any storms for at least another week." Rarity complained.
"She did." Twi confirmed. "just what is going on?" she asked.

Derpy arrived at Sweet Apple Acres to deliver the last of her orders.
All the apples and leaves were stripped off of the trees and were just gone. Applejack looked on, dumbstruck.
"that little ol' windstorm did all this damage?" she asked Big Macintosh.
"Yep."
"well, that's just great. It'll take weeks to find them all. Months to just wait for them to grow back again."
"Then why not start looking for them?" Derpy suggested as she walked up.
"hey, Derps. But looking for them will take forever."
"Not if you ask everyone for help. Sure Twi and the others will." Derpy suggested.
A.J. thought for a moment. "you know, that's not a bad idea. May cut the search in half. Nice idea, Derpy. Surprised it came from you."
"I'm not that stupid. I'm smarter then people make me out to be." Derpy said, giving A.J. a stare.
"right. Well, you know, I could use your help with something." Applejack said.
"What?"
"Come by our stall in Ponyville tomorrow and I'll let you know." A.J. smiled. "that way, I can help in the search. Think you can come by tomorrow?"
"sure I can find time. Where is it again?" Derpy asked, not sure where the stall is.
"near city hall. Just come by and I'll tell you what to do."
"okay." Derpy said excitedly. "Thanks again, Applejack." Derpy said. She headed off back to town.
"you sure it's a good idea, letting Derpy watch the stall?" Big Macintosh asked.
"no. not really. But it's better then letting her help in the search. She'd destroy half the town just trying to find ONE apple." Applejack insinuated.
"Oh. Almost forgot." Derpy said, coming back. "here's your order." she said, reaching back into her saddle bag and pulling out a bag of muffins.
"Thanks, Derps. Much obliged." A.J. said as she took it and paid for it. Derpy took the money and headed back to town.

Up high, high in the sky, hidden in the clouds, something flew though the air, something big.
"Man. We just got here and we already got attacked. Is it too early for me to start hating this planet?" a cold and calm guy asked.
"a little bit. Just because one monster attacked us doesn't mean the entire planet is like it." a sweet girl said. "right?"
"I already hate it. I lost one of my Chakrams in the fight. I'm gonna have to find it before we go up against it again." another girl, a cocky one at that, said.
"think you have it rough? I have to repair Orion before we can go up against it again, otherwise we'll be stuck here." some other guy said.
"good point. But that beast made off with one of our wings. So we can't just leave even if we wanted too." another guy with a british accent said.
"and it looks like you can talk on this world as well. That may become annoying." another girl said.
"don't start with me, Sora." the british accent replied. "now… what do we do against that monstrosity?"
"well… I got a plan." a cool and collected guy said.
Everyone listened intently.

Otherworldly Heroes

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 2

Otherworldly Heroes

“my name is Derpy. Derpy Hooves, and you?” young Derpy asked the unknown creature that came out of the bushes near her.
“e…eTu’nes.” the creature replied, frightened for his life. It shook in fear and Derps noticed it.
“you okay?” she gently asked.
“I… I’m…” the creature collapsed. Purple blood seeped out from behind it. Derpy gasped and ran over to it.
“hey. You okay?” she asked. The creature didn’t reply. He was out cold and losing a lot of blood. Derpy started worrying. She knew nothing of first aid and had no clue how to get out of the forest to get help, but she had to try something.
“un… un… hold on. I’ll be right back. Gonne try to find… something.” she worriedly said as she ran off the find something to stop the bleeding.

20 Years Later…

Down in Ponyville, Applejack was getting her stall ready when Derpy came by.
“I’m here, Applejack.” she said. “what do I have to do to help?”
“simple, pardner.” A.J. said. “just sell, sell, sell what stock I have left.” Applejack said, stomping her hoof in the ground with each ‘sell’. “Odds are, my family’s gonna need the money if we don’t find all the apples that got blown away in that windstorm yesterday.”
“I remember. And…” Derpy reached back into her saddle bag and pulled out several apples. “I found these out near the border to the Everfree Forest.”
“well, thanks there, Derpy. Much obliged.” A.J. turned to leave. “you remember what I said, right?”
“yep. Sell, sell, sell.” Derpy replied, mimicking A.J.’s stomping.
“okay. Just making sure.” A.J. said. She went off to look for the apples blown away from the storm with half of Ponyville’s population.

Time passed well into Sunset and not much happened. Only Lyra came by and she only browsed.
Derpy, bored as heck, toyed around with some coins, spinning them around underneath her hoof.
Twi walked back and saw her. “hello there, Derpy. What are you doing here?” she asked as she walked up.
“hi, Twilight.” Derpy boredly said. “Applejack asked me to watch this stand while she went to search for her apples.”
“you mean the ones lost in the windstorm yesterday?”
“Yep.”
“well, I just checked up on them. They found over half already. They didn’t fly far.” Twi explained. “so, you should be free tomorrow.”
“that’s nice.” Derpy said, still as bored as sin. “this is why I hate stalls. You can get bored easily.”
“well, It can’t be that bad.”
“with half of the town gone searching?”
“Got a point there, Derpy. When do you get off duty?” Twilight asked as she took a apple and paid for it.
“should be around now. Long after my daughters got out of school.”
That surprised Twilight enough to spit up when she chewed. “Your daughters!?” she blazingly asked. The food she spit up landed on Derpy’s face. Twi chuckled sheepishly.
“yes. Dinky and Sparkler?”
“Sparkler? I heard she was adopted by someone. That was you?” Twi asked.
“yep.”
“So Dinky would be… your real daughter?”
“yep.”
“your biological daughter?” Twi asked, feeling unsure.
“why is Everypony so surprised by that?” Derpy asked, a little bit peeved.
“well, your eyes… they don’t exactly scream motherhood.” Twi explained.
“and what does my eyes have to do with anything, like who I am or how I act?” Derpy angrily asked. Twilight was caught off guard by that response. “Besides, it’s not like I asked for these.” she depressingly said.
“huh?”
“long story.”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ob5g2irAUdo

MLP Fighting is Magic - Rarity Theme

0:00.
A large shadow flew across the land. The shadow clearly makes out a Dragon, while the thing pursuing it was some large blob. Unfortunately, both objects are high in the clouds so nobody can get a good look.
Both flew past a mountain range and headed straight for the village in the center; Ponyville.

0:27.
Plumes of red and yellow filled the skies above, it’s origins hidden by the clouds. Everyone down below gazed up in awe and wonderment.
“wow. Gotta hand it to Rainbow. She puts on a good show.” Twi said.
“Un, Twi? That’s not me.” Rainbow said, standing right near her with Pinkie Pie.
“then… what’s all…”

0:40.
A massive beast, draped in dark shadows, fell out of the sky as plumes of fire pursued it.
The monster turned around and fired fireballs up into the clouds.
One of them sure hit something.

1:06.
A massive ship-- think of it as a flying version of a 18th century Sailing Frigate -- flew out of the clouds, it’s aft thruster section smoking from where the fireball hit. The spinning turbines where the masts should be started to strain under the pressure, same for the ones in the back.
The cannons in the front fired at the monster but it was too fast for the ship to get a decent hit.
The monster roared as it flew circles around the ship.
The ship charged into the monsters flight path, caught it, and pinned on the side of a mountain. It’s Aft cannons fired relentlessly on the monster.

“Twilight, just what in Equestria is going on up there?” Applejack asked as she, Rarity, and Fluttershy came running up.
“I… I have no idea.”

1:33.
The Monster growled angrily. In it’s mouth, a blue light appeared and started getting brighter. Whatever it was, it was gathering power.
The Monster was able to push the ship away…

1:46.
… and fire a laser beam out of it’s mouth.
It hit the engines and sent the ship spinning like a top.
The monster rammed into the ship, sending it towards the town.

The ship hit the ground just outside and flipped over something big to sent it back into the air where it spun around and around on it’s side.
Whatever was on the ship as it flipped over fell out and rolled into town, half of them into stalls or buildings.
The ship landed on the other side of town without hitting a single house and carved though the ground, stopping at the base of a small mountain.

2:13.
The Monster chuckled evilly and gave a wicked smirk. “Easier then I thought.” he said demonically as he flew up into the sky.

2:26. End Song.

“What the hay was that!?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, not believing what she had just saw.
“how should I know? I saw it at the same time you all did.” Twi exclaimed.
Groaning could be heard coming from one of the wrecked stalls.
“Who put this wood on top of me?” someone with a british accent groaned.
A couple of ponies ran over and lifted the wood off of who was under there. Applejack and Fluttershy went over to help but didn’t arrive in time but did so who was underneath all that wood.
“is that a dragon?” A.J., F.S., and the other ponies wondered.
“Hey hey hey. The names Bahamut. And don’t you forget it.” Bahamut groaned. The Crimson dragon with Albino markings fell out on his stomach and groaned. “that’s the last time we let Aura fly Orion into battle.”
“Who and the what now?” Applejack asked, confused as heck.
“you mind getting off of me, Dragon boy?” some woman underneath him asked.
“Oh. Sorry, Sora.” Bahamut jumped off the pile of wood he was on.
Sora, a woman of 20 who’s skilled with a Bow and Arrow, crawled out and sputtered like a horse. “Who’s idea was it to let Aura fly the ship?” she groaned.
“blame Satoshi. He was the one who was asleep.” Bahamut said.
“un… excuse me.” Applejack calmly said, getting their attention. “But what in Equestria are you talking about!?” she bluntly asked.
Sora couldn’t find a answer so she just laid there, mouth open. “un…… I got nothing. You?” she asked Bahamut.
“I think these are natives.” Bahamut said. “but talking horses? Don’t tell Jax.”
“I think she’ll find out on her own.”
“What are you talking about? And who are you…. Things?” Twilight asked, walking over.
“We’re called humans, horsy.” Sora outright said. That term shocked the ponies to a T. that’s basically calling a human just a ape. “And…”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z-XzoBGOyf0

Kingdom Hearts Birth by Sleep OST: The Tumbling

A loud roar filled the air, cutting the conversation short.
The Monster returned as it barreled though the clouds.

“Ugly’s back.” Bahamut said, not towards Sora.
“we see him. We see him.” someone said over a unseen radio. It was loud enough for the Ponies to hear it.

The monster growled as it glided over the town. Drops of darkness fell from his wings and landed on the ground.
“Hey. Say it, don’t spray it!” Requiem complained, picking herself out of another stall near Twi’s house.
The shadows started taking form, turning into nightmare versions of different sorts of humans and ponies. “that’s new. Didn’t know you could do that.” the 18-year old heroine exclaimed.
She smirked, reached back behind her, and pulled out a red and blue sword with a black and white angel-demon wing crossguard. “bring it on.” she egged on, taking a battle pose.

The monster looked down to the ground, seeing the fight. It looked back at it’s wings and sighed lamentably.
It flapped it’s wings once and flew away from the town, towards the eastern mountains.

“looks like Ugly is leaving.” Ash said, pistols drawn and aimed at the beasties.
“I noticed. You happen to have a plan, Mr. Silverton?” Aura smirked.
“yeah. Get out of this alive and pound you for calling me by my last name.” the 21-year old cowboy dressed gunslinger said.
“hehe. True ‘dat.” the 19 year old lance wielder smirked.
The 2 of them are all that stood between the shadow monsters and a crowd of defenseless ponies.

“un… you mind telling us what’s going on?” a nervous Twilight asked, staring at the legion of shadow creatures.
“Un… we’re all that stands between you and total destruction?” Sora said, giving a faux smile. She drew her bow out and took aim at the monsters.
“wonder how much it takes to kill one?” Bahamut wondered.
“we’re about to find out.” a silent Sora said.

On top of the town hall, on the tippy top of a lightning rod, a 14-year old mage looked over the town.
“345... 346... 347 nasties.” she counted. “barely even worth the spell I have in mind.” she smirked.
She took a couple of chakrams off of her belt. she started to glow a warm green color as tossed the yellow rings into the air. She brought her arms together and closed her eyes as she cast the spell. the Chakrams started spinning around her.

Ash jumped back, took aim at one of the creatures, and fired at it. It dispersed into blue fire after one shot. Ash landed and took aim again.
“Are they that easy to take down?” he asked.
Aura looked at his lance then smirked at the monsters. He charged them, did one slice, and emerged on the other side of the crowd with nary a scratch. The monsters disintegrated.
“guess they all.” Aura said as he leaved his lance on to his shoulder.
“Show off.”

Green lighting started shooting into her as a Glyph of the same color appeared beneath the town hall.
“oh, mighty force of nature. Us mortals respect your destructive power…”

Requiem landed in the middle of a congregation of the monsters, all of how are converging on her.
“28, 29... 30. Oh, what is a poor little girl like me to do?” she jokingly asked, acting like a frail damsel in distress.
She smirked, raised her sword high, and slammed it into the ground.
A white light extended outward about 30 feet, engulfing the creatures surrounding her. All 30 of them instantly disintegrated.
Requiem pulled her sword out. “man, I love that spell.”

The Chakrams started expanding their spinning zone, eventually taking up the entire area around city hall.
“…and this mortal respectfully call upon your mighty winds to help defeat our foes with your powerful gusts…”

Sora ducked and kicked one of the monsters in the gut, disintegrating upon impact.
Bahamut engulfed himself in fire and rammed into several other monsters, destroying them.
“just who are these guys?” A.J. asked in amazement.
“I wish I knew, but they seem to know what they’re doing.” Twilight replied, also in amazement.
Derpy and the other Mane 6 looked on in amazement. Derpy noticed the girl on top of city hall, casting that spell.

The Chakrams started spinning more violently as the spell reached it’s apex.
“… let us blow our foes away into the bowels of Hades from which they came.”
The girl opened her eyes.
“RAVAGING VORTEX!!!” she yelled out.
A massive tornado appeared in the middle of town, spinning wildly.
The remaining monsters were picked up by the force and pulled into the vortex.
Everyone else held on for dear life, not wanting to be sucked in as well.

Ash and Sora also held on but Requiem, Aura, and Bahamut allowed themselves to be pulled in.
“They are crazy.” Twi exclaimed.
Blades of yellow shot out of the tornado, as well as plumes of fire.
Requiem, Aura, Bahamut, and Jax jumped out of the tornado.
The Tornado exploded in a flash of fire, destroying the remaining monsters.

End Song.

The giant monster flew though the air, heading away from the town.
It sensed that it’s hoard had failed and growled.
A very intense pain filled it’s head. He felt like his head was going to split open. It shook it’s head and the pain went away.
It flapped it’s wings and flew as fast as it could.

Explanation Needed

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 3

Explanation Needed

Young Derpy Hooves returned to the badly wounded creature with vines and leaves. “I honestly hope these aren’t poisonous.” she hoped as she started bandaging the creature with the vines and leaves.

Halfway though, the creature took a deep breath and coughed up blood. It surprised Derpy. “please hold still. I gotta try to…” the creature flailed it’s arms around, hitting Derpy in the head. “Ow! I’m trying to help you.” she yelled out.

She ran over and pinned the creature down. The creature panted as it stopped freaking out. It looked into Derpy’s non-walled eyes. He felt… comfortable. The creature fell back into unconsciousness.

Derpy breathed a sigh of relief. “that was close.” she sighed. She went back to work bandaging the creature up.

20 Years later…

2 hours passed since that battle from earlier and things have really heated up in town.

At the badly damaged corpse of Orion, Requiem and her friends were discussing what to do with them now being stranded on this new world around a fire.

“well this worked out well.” Ash said sarcastically. “Our ship is destroyed, we’re stranded on this rock, and we’re running low on supplies, something we came here to do. Amazing how things can go sour in 24 hours.”

“thank you for that dramatic summery, Ash.” Aura sarcastically added. “*Sigh* so… anybody have ideas on what to do?”

“I got an idea. Leave.” Jax said, reading a book.

“leave where?” Bahamut asked with confusion.

“anywhere that’s not here.” Jax sternly said.

“oh, brother.” Sora groaned, resting her head on her left hand. “here we go again.”

“Jax, you have got to get over that irrational fear of Horses.” Requiem shook her head.

“well let’s see how you feel when you’re almost killed by one when you’re 3 years old.”

“not again.” everyone groaned.

“hey hey hey. I was nearly trampled by one when I was a kid. Near death experience. Scarred me for life.” Jax explained, closing her book.

“And it was thanks to that that we had to walk all the way to Bangkok back home. Ain’t that right?” a disgruntled Ash said. “did I ever thank you for that?” he sarcastically asked.

“can we please stop this?” Requiem asked. “I’m starting to get a headache here.” she groaned, holding her head.

“fine. I’ll stop. But I’m not gonna enjoy being stuck here.” Jax said. She got up and walked away towards the ship. Everyone else groaned.

“She’s gonna be a problem.” Aura said.

“just figured that out, Sun boy?” Satoshi complained. Aura gave him a stern look.

“*exasperated sigh* getting back to the problem at hand…” Requiem insisted. “What the heck are we gonna do about this? We’re stuck here until we can repair Orion.”

“yep.” everyone agreed.

“so… what do we do?” Requiem asked.

Everyone had no answer. They were in the dark on what to do as much as her.

“Well… we’re gonna have to interact with the natives.” Bahamut said. “We got no choice in that matter. We may need their help repairing the ship.”

“nuh-un. No way.” Satoshi exclaimed. “Orion’s my baby, made with my hands. Having someone else operate on him is just… well, it doesn’t sit right with me.”

“that means we’ll be stuck here…*yawn*…much longer. Maybe even a year.” a sleepy Sora said.

“oh. That would be bad.” Satoshi said. “w-well, maybe I can let them handle the basic reconstruction of the ship; just the body and that. I can handle with the wiring and the engines and the…”

“okay okay okay. We get it. Don’t tell us all that Technical mumbo-jumbo please?” Aura asked. “my brain always hurts when you go into that stuff.”

“now who’s fault is that?” Jax yelled from afar.

“Damn her super-human hearing.” Aura growled under his breath.

“I heard that.” Jax yelled again.

“yesh.” Aura winced though his teeth. “and not to mention supplies. If we’re gonna be stuck here, we may as well see if the locals can offer some supplies.”

“Yeah. Sure.” Sora stubbornly said, spinning her bow in the ground.

“got something to say, Sora?”

“Well, there’s always a chance that they’ll refuse to give us aid. They may leave us for dead.” Sora explained.

“Well… if you put it that way…” Aura and Satoshi said depressingly. Sora did have a point.

“well, they looked nice.” Requiem said. “they didn’t look like bad people. Err… ponies. They may help us or maybe not.” everyone nodded in agreement. “but…” Requiem got up. “There’s only one way to find out if they will help.” Requiem grabbed her sword and buckled it to her belt.

Aura gave her a look. “What’s with the sword?”

“well, it’s night out and we’re on a unknown world. Girls gotta be prepared.” she smiled.

“True.” everyone muttered.

“I’ll be back soon. Hopefully with good news.” Requiem said as she walked off towards town. Bahamut and Fenrir followed behind her.

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville, the entire town had gathered inside Town Hall to see what to do with the aliens.

The entire town was abuzz with talk about the strangers. They were a species they had never seen before, riding a vehicle they never knew existed, and battling a monster they never saw before.

The mayor banged the gavel and adjusted her glasses. “can we please quiet down?” she called out. “quiet please.” she asked again. The entire town still talked.

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes and flew up onto the podium. That shut them up.

“Thank you, Rainbow Dash.” the mayor grudgingly said. R.D. smiled and headed back to the ground, landing between Fluttershy and Spike, who was busy working on a letter. “ahem. Now, I assume we’re here to discuss about our new…visitors.” she assumed. The entire crowd nodded in unison. “Right. Well, what do we know about them?”

“I know that one of them wrecked my stand.” a random Earth Pony yelled out.

“yes. We saw. The one they call ‘Sora’, right?” Applejack asked for confirmation.

“I think that was her name. but she wrecked my stand.”

“we hear you, we hear you. But we have yet to learn what they are or if they mean harm to us, or what they’re relation is to that Monster we saw.” Rainbow exclaimed. Everyone murmured in agreement.

“So what do we know about them?” Doctor Whooves asked.

“well… we know they can put up quite a fight…” Applejack started.

“…and with such flair and finesse.” Rarity finished.

“We know they fly in a giant ship…” Lyra added.

“…and that they have a Dragon, a Wolf, and a Eagle with them.” Fluttershy brought to the table.

“And that they have a powerful spell caster.” Twi pointed out. “though I never heard of a spell like that; that… RAVAGING TEMPEST thing she shouted.” she mimicked.

“but back to that monster...” Spike rolled the conversations toward that thing. “…what do you suppose it was?”

“dunno. It was covered in dark clouds. I don’t think anybody got a good look at it.” Derpy said.

“Celestia knows you can’t.” Dash joked. Derps got angry and pouted.

“but those shadow creatures that came out of it’s wings. You don’t think they’re Changelings, do you?” Octavia asked.

“doubtful. Those things were shaped like the newcomers as well. Doubt the Changelings could change into them. Besides, they’re likely halfway to the moon by now.” Applejack said.

“but that still doesn’t change the question. Who in Equestria are they?” Colgate asked.

“We…” Requiem said while leaning on the doorway, arms folded across her chest. Her sudden appearance surprised Everypony there, even giving Fluttershy a fake heart attack.“…are called Humans.” she explained.

“Humans?” everyone asked.

“Yeah. Highly evolved apes.” she said. “we come from a small rock called Earth. Quite like this place. Except the horses don’t talk.” Several of the ponies grumbled, catching Req’s attention. “I take it you don’t like the term ‘horses’ very much.”

“Not really, Ape.” Applejack said with a fazed look.

“Guess I had that coming.” Requiem muttered.

“I think I speak for all of us when I say… what in tarnation are you all doing here?” Rarity asked.

“well, originally, we were here to get supplies. Hopefully without anyone noticing. But that giant beastie you saw squashed those plans to heck. Now we’re stuck here with no supplies and no hope of even leaving.” Requiem explained.

“oh dear.” Rarity gasped.

“at least this place is friendlier then home. Back there, practically everything was trying to kill you.” Bahamut said.

“well, we have the same problem, you know?” Berry Punch said.

“still better then back home.” Bahamut insisted.

“well, is there anything we can do to help?” Twilight asked.

That caught Requiem by surprise. She thought she was gonna have to put up a fight. Guess not. “well, we could use some help repairing Orion, as well as places to sleep while it’s being repaired.”

“I’m sure we can work it out in the morning but… *yawn* …right now, I think we’re all a bit sleepy.” the mayor yawned. Everyone nodded in agreement.

“True that.” Requiem yawned. “sure we can survive one day camping out. Hasn’t killed us before.” she stretched her left arm. “you know, to be honest, I thought I was going to have to convince you all to help us. I even prepared a speech on the way down. Why help for no reason?”

“we’re friendly folk. We always led helping hands to whoever needs it.” Lyra said.

“Seriously, what is it with her and hands?” Rarity whispered to Dash. Dash just shrugged.

“huh. How about that?” Requiem muttered. “well, whatever the reason, thanks. And I promise, we’ll be sure to take out that monster before we leave.” Requiem promised.

Requiem turned and left the building. the crowd started to move out.

“Oh. Forgot to mention.” Bahamut called out, flying back into the building. “I’d keep an eye on Jax; the spell caster. She’s not exactly the biggest fan of ho… of ponies.” Bahamut explained.

“Why?” Fluttershy asked.

“near death experience when she was three. Hasn’t been a fan since. Just letting you know, in case she makes some rude comments or something.”

“Okay then. Thanks for the warning.” Applejack thanked. Bahamut nodded and flew after Req.

Everypony started heading for home.

“Got everything, Spike?” Twilight whispered to the dragon.

“Got it.” Spike said, putting the finishing touches on the letter.

“Good. We’ll send it to Princess Celestia in the morning. Maybe she’ll figure out what to do with this mystery creature.” Twi whispered. Spike nodded.

The Earth group still sat around the fire as Requiem, Bahamut, and Fenrir returned.

“how’d it go?” Sora asked.

“Surprisingly simple.” Requiem said as she sat down. “They agreed to help out.”

“Really? You didn’t have to put up a fight or anything, did you?” Aura asked.

“No. they offered before I could get a chance to ask. They’re quite friendly.”

Jax scoffed at that idea.

“they agreed to help rebuild Orion and even offered us places to stay while we’re stuck here.” Jax squealed in fear. “can see how happy you are, Jax.” Requiem joked.

“Nuh-uh. NO WAY! There’s no way I’m staying in a house with horses.” Jax protested.

“Okay.” Requiem said, getting comfortable. “but first, the word horses. They seem to frown on that word. Apparently, it’s racist.”

“oh.”

“and if you won’t agree, Jax, that means you’ll be out here… in the cold… on a unknown work…alone.” Requiem potentially egged on.

A wolf, not Fenrir, howled into the night sky, scaring Jax. “ehh… I think I can put my feelings aside, in this case.” Jax nervously agreed. “But that doesn’t mean I’ll like it.” she added.

“Right. Right. But we’re camping out for tonight. We’ll work out the arrangements tomorrow.” Requiem explained.

“sounds fair. After all, we are on their planet.” Ash said.

Satoshi yawned. “I don’t know about you, but I feel like hitting the hay.”

“No arguments here.” everyone agreed. Ash pulled out his gun, configured it to fire Water bolts, and fired it into the fire.

Living Arrangements

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 4

Living Arrangements

Young Derpy sighed as the makeshift bandages set on the unknown creatures wounds. “Whew. That was… some tough work.” she panted.

The creature stirred and slowly opened it’s eyes. “whoa whoa. Don’t move. You had a tough time.” Derpy said. “barely had enough time to bandage you. Hopefully, vines will work for now.” she sighed.

The creature rested it’s head on the ground and breathed deeply. Derpy smiled but it quickly faded as she looked around. Doesn’t matter, she was still trapped in the Everfree Forest and without any food or water, she was gonna bite the dust soon. But it was late and she was tired from helping the creature.

She laid down on the forest floor and went to sleep. eTu`nes did the same.

Time passed. eTu`nes woke up to the sound of Derpy shivering. It struggled as it tried to get up.

Eventually, it did. It limped over to Derpy and laid down beside her, helping keep her warm in the cold night.

Derpy noticed this but didn’t move and smiled. Least he’s okay.

The 2 fell asleep, side-by-side as the creatures of the forest went about their business, trying their best to avoid the creature.

20 Years Later…

The Morning Sun rose. Requiem and Co. slept soundly as the sun rose and illuminated the countryside. Some had used their capes--if they had them--for blankets to cover themselves in the cold night.

The sun hit Sora’s face and woke her up. She opened her eyes, sat up, and stretched. “Man… what a night.” she grunted as she stretched. “man, my back hurts like hell.” she groaned again.

She looked over the campsite. Everyone was fast asleep but Jax wasn’t there. “Guess she woke up early… or didn’t bother coming.” Sora concluded.

She rubbed her eyes, got up, and walked off to a nearby stream.

Jax slept in the corpse of Orion, sleeping soundly in a makeshift hammock. Eventually, the suns rays hit her, waking her up.

“I don’t remember putting in for a wake-up call.” she groaned tiredly, eyes still closed. Something buzzed by her. She swung her arms, hoping to squash that bug. She hit something.

“Ow. Watch where you’re swinging.” someone yelled out.

Jax’s eyes shot open. Since when do bugs talk? She got up only to see Derpy staring at her curiously. Jax yelled, fell out of her hammock, and fell 10 feet down, landing flat on her butt.

“Ow. That looked like it hurt.” Derpy winced.

“what are you doing here?” Jax angrily asked.

“why are you so angry? I just came by to say hello. That, and your friends asked me to help find you when I flew by.” Derpy calmly said.

“I don’t exactly have the fondest memories of horses.” Jax angrily replied.

“Oh. So you must be the one who had the near-death experience. Jax, right?” Derpy asked, trying to figure it out.

“you tell Requiem one secret and she blabs it out to strangers. And Horses, at that.” Jax muttered.

“hey hey hey. We’re called Ponies, not Horses.” Derpy replied. “how would you like it if we called you Apes, huh?”

Jax lips pouted. She crossed her arms angrily and looked away. “wouldn’t exactly like it.” Derpy gave her a stern look. “*angry sigh* fine. As long as I’m here, I’ll try not to call you things ‘horses’. that good enough?”

“better then nothing.” Derpy said. She flew on out. Jax responded with a raspberry.

Satoshi looked over the beaten up Orion with a couple of construction ponies and Rainbow Dash.

“So… you’re able to travel the stars in this contraption?” R.D. asked.

“You might say that.” Satoshi replied.

“Huh?”

“mmm…. How do I explain this to a country girl?” Satoshi muttered. Rainbow’s lips pouted angrily. “Umm… see, we don’t really travel the stars, we travel in the corridors between them.”

“Corridors? Like a hallway?” Rainbow asked.

“You could say that. Anyways, the Corridors exit out to all sorts of worlds, each with a different species and/or civilization. In fact, this last world was high in sorcerers and mages and monsters. And this one girl-- Lina, I think her name was --you did not want to piss off. Otherwise, you won’t see a tomorrow.”

“Yikes.”

“Yeah. Scary chick. There was also… a world with one heck of a history of split worlds; think they were called Sylvarant and Tethe‘alla, 2 worlds filled with Dragons; think they were called Berk and Warfang, a entire solar system with anthropomorphic animals flying spaceships. a whole bunch of worlds in one very large nebula beset by monsters called Heartless and Nobodies, and… and… I think that’s all I can remember.”

Rainbow’s mouth hung open. She was dumbstruck. That many worlds? That’s something. She shook her head. “2 worlds… filled with Dragons? Wow. And I thought we had it rough.”

“Ahem.” one of the construction ponies cleared his throat, getting both of their attention. “Aren’t we gonna get started on this?” he asked.

“well, we have to wait for word from Requiem. If we have to sleep in the ship, it’ll make things difficult for us on the reconstruction.” Satoshi said.

“Pbbt. No way we’ll let you sleep out here. Odds are, you’ll all find places to stay in Ponyville.” Rainbow said.

“but just in case, let’s wait till tomorrow to start on the reconstruction.”

“but what about taking notes and blueprints?” one of the construction ponies asked.

“Already took notes and I still have the original blueprints. Trust me. I planned for every contingency.”

Rainbow looked at him, not really convinced by that statement. “YEAH. That’s why your ship was beaten by a unknown beast in only 2 minutes flat.”

Satoshi stiffened and gave R.D. a stern look. Dash just smiled like a idiot.

Requiem browsed though Twilight’s library, looking though the various books. Twilight came down from above and notice Req.

“Oh. When did you get here?” she asked.

“Just a few minutes ago.” Requiem said. “I must say, you got quite a collection.” she said as she flipped though a Daring Do novel.

“Thanks. We got most of everything; Action, Adventure, Romance, Non-Fiction…” Twi went on explaining. She wouldn’t stop. Requiem paid her no mind but Spike covered his ears with corks as he went back to work, taking inventory of the books still in stock. “…and Equestrian History.”

“wow. Lot of different genres.” Requiem muttered, just agreeing. She didn’t really hear Twilight but she could tell from the situation to say what she said.

“Right?”

“you know she can’t hear you, Twi. She’s too involved in that book she got.” Spike explained.

“oh. Then, why’d she agree?”

“been in this situation before.” Requiem said, again still looking in the book. “learned what to say though Trial and Error.”

“Oh.”

“wow. This is really intense.” Requiem gasped, halfway though the book. “is she gonna survive that trap?” she asked Twi.

“wow. You really like books, did you?” Spike asked.

“yep. I also have my own collection. Loads smaller then what you got but it’s something.” Requiem stopped ready and thought for a moment. “I should probably check to see if they’re still in the ship.” she said to herself.

Someone knocked on the door of the library. “it’s open.” Twilight said. The mayor walked in.

“Greetings, Twilight. Spike. And un…” she tried to remember the human’s name.

“Requiem.” Req. replied.

“Requiem. Everypony’s gathering down at Town Hall so we can discuss what to do with our new acquaintances.” the Mayor said.

“This early?” Requiem asked. “I expected it to take a day or more, not 3 hours.”

“We work fast.” the Mayor said as she headed for the door.

“No argument here.” Req. muttered as she walked after her.

Twi and Spike headed to the door.

“is the letter ready?” Twilight asked Spike.

“put the finishing touches on when you were talking to her.” Spike said.

“Good. Send it to Celestia, pronto. She’s gonna want to know about this.”

Spike nodded and did just that.

True to the mayor’s word, everyone was gathered at the Town Hall, including Requiem’s group. Ash, Sora, Aura, Satoshi, and Bahamut were sort of in the center but spread out over the area. Jax hung up in the rafters, not very keen on joining the crowd.

Requiem walked in with the Mayor, Twilight, and Spike. Req, Twi, and Spike sat in the front row as the Mayor walked onto the podium.

“Ahem. We’re all gathered here today to take about our new… acquaintances from beyond the stars. If they will kindly get up and show themselves to the crowd.” the Mayor announced.

The Humans got up and nervously waved to the crowd. Some of the ponies waved back. Jax rolled her eyes and started peeling a apple with a knife.

“now then, I’m sure we are all aware of the situation that has stranded them on our world by now; that giant deadly monster we can only speculate it is.” the crowd muttered in agreement. “So, that leaves us with this predicament; room and board. As Requiem kindly asked last night, she asked that we help them find places to stay during their stay here.”

“and I hope we’re not imposing or anything. Don’t want to make anyone feel… what’s the word, weird.” Sora said.

“you’re not imposing. If anything, you and your pals are interesting. We never saw the likes of you before.” Rarity said. “if anything, I’d say the stay will be interesting, darling.”

“Un… thanks. And the Darling line? Not a big fan.” Sora said as she sat down. Rarity shrugged at the remark.

“Also…” Requiem called out. “… we will help out with wherever we stay. You ask us to help, we will help. Just clarifying a few things.” Req sat back down.

“That being said, we had a number of volunteers; All of whom will take you in, least till your ship is repaired.”

“if they can manage us, we’ll stay wherever.” Aura said.

“Says you.” Jax said to herself as she took a bite of her cut-up apple.

“so… who’s willing to put up with us foreigners?” Satoshi asked.

Fluttershy pushed a chalkboard next to the Mayor. “well, that’s up for the Volunteers to decide.” the mayor said. “let’s see… who’s first… Applejack?” the Mayor called out.

“well, Aura doesn’t look like a bad apple. He looks strong enough to help with the apple harvest.” Applejack said.

“you’d be surprised how strong I really am.” Aura smirked.

“Okay. So that’s Aura to Applejack.” the Mayor said. Fluttershy used some chalk to put a check next to both Applejack’s and Aura’s name. “up next is Twilight Sparkle.”

Twilight and Requiem looked at each other and smirked.

“I’m staying with her.”

“She’s staying with me.”

“okay. So Requiem goes with Twilight.” Fluttershy put a check by both their names. “Mr. and Mrs. Cake?”

“well, is anyone in your group a good baker?” Mrs. Cake asked.

“I am. Kinda.” Sora said. “not exactly A-list but I’ll help out anyway I can.”

The Mayor nodded to Fluttershy and she put on another check. “Rarity.” she called out.

“well, I always said that it pays to be friendly. As my mother always said, ‘always be nice to those in need so you can…” Rarity rambled on.

“JUST CHOOSE!” everyone, even the Orion crew, yelled.

“Okay okay. I’ll take Ash.” she exclaimed in frustration.

Ash chuckled nervously. “Great. Sharing a place with a fashion-mogul. Lucky me.” he said sarcastically. Spike pouted angrily. Twi and Req chuckled at the site.

Fluttershy put on another check. “next is Fluttershy herself.” the Mayor said. She looked back to a nervous Twilight.

“Un… um… well, I can take care of any animals you have.” she meekly said.

“Thanks.” Satoshi said. “we have 3 in our group. Bahamut, Fenrir, and Cobalt; a Dragon, a Wolf, and a Eagle, respectively.”

“A Dragon?” Fluttershy yelped. She hid behind the chalkboard. Rainbow rolled her eyes, flew up, and flipped the chalkboard over, Fluttershy with it.

“I think he means that Bahamut character.”

“I know who he meant.” Fluttershy squeaked. She flipped the board again. Rainbow groaned.

“relax, love. I wouldn’t hurt a fly.” Bahamut said. “unless it’s trying to kill me, in that case… *shakes head* regardless, I promise I’ll be on my best behavior. I’ll keep Fenrir and Cobalt in check. Those 2 are unpredictable.”

Fluttershy peeked over the chalkboard. “I-if you say so.” she meekly said. She flew over and put a check next to her name and Bahamut’s.

“Okay. Next… is Rainbow Dash.”

“guess I’ll take Satoshi. He’s the last one left.” she said.

“un… I heard you live in a cloud. Exactly how am I supposed to get up there and back down? And how am I supposed to even walk on clouds?” Satoshi asked, a bit peeved.

“I’ll help you with that.” Twilight said.

Fluttershy put a check on the board. “and that leaves us with… no more volunteers and one more Alien; that one being the Equestrian hater.” the Mayor droned.

Everypony muttered amongst themselves. Jax scoffed and ate another apple bite. She was glad for that but she still would’ve like to be considered.

“seriously?” Requiem exclaimed. “I know Jax hates hor… Ponies, but she still needs a place to stay.”

“Face it, Req.” Jax called from above. “I’m unloved here.” she cried sarcastically. “gonna have to spend my days out in Orion all alone and cold. Oh, poor me.”

Sora rolled her eyes and Aura shook his head ‘no’.

The doors opened wide and Derpy ran in. “Sorry I’m late. I was busy.” she panted.

Everypony groaned. The humans looked at each other with confusion. “Why do they hate her?” Req silently asked Twilight. Twi shrugged. She’s lived in Ponyville for 2 years and she still didn’t know.

“Well, Derpy, we were discussing who the strangers will be staying with until their ship is finished. Everyone has been taken.” Rainbow said. “well, everyone except her.” she gestured up the rafters. Derpy looked up and saw Jax, lazily sitting on a rafter and eating a apple.

Derpy thought for a moment and nodded. “I’ll take her.” she said. That caught the entire crowd by surprise. Jax spit up her apple and nearly choked.

“you’ll take her?” Sora exclaimed, surprised as hell.

“Sure. Might be fun.”

Jax’s Chakram flew from above, hovered near the podium, and let loose a small wind that caught her as she fell. “What? No no no no no no no no no no no no. the day I stay in the same house with a horse is the day I die.” Jax exclaimed. She looked ot her right and saw the mayor. She snapped her fingers and brought her arm up a few inches. A small barrier separated the two. “and I don’t plan on that happening here.”

“Oh, lighten up, Jax.” Ash exclaimed. “all you’ve been doing while we’ve been here is complain, complain, complain. Just give it a chance, will ya?”

Jax groaned. “fine. I’ll try it. But I won’t like it.” she exclaimed.

“well, that settles everything, I guess.” the Mayor said. “if we’re done, I suggest our volunteers show our guests to their homes away from home.”

The crowd got up and headed for their homes. Some of the ponies wished Derpy good luck with Jax.

“wow. First time I saw Everypony wish Derpy good luck.” Applejack said as she, the rest of the Mane 6, and the otherworlders, minus Jax, walked though Ponyville..

“you mean people haven’t done it before?” Aura asked.

“well, Derpy has gotten a reputation of being a bit of a klutz.” Pinkie said. “a very destructive klutz.”

“And with Jax, her troubles have doubled 3-fold.” Rarity said.

“how so?” Bahamut asked.

“well, it’s hard being a single mother, raising 2 kids by yourself.” Fluttershy said.

“she’s a mom?” Requiem asked. “and she’s raising 2 kids by herself?”

“well, she’s got her roommate Carrot Top and her brother Doctor Whooves helping her, but it’s been tough.” Twilight said.

“And with Jax, it probably got tougher.” Ash said. “wonder why she even volunteered if she’s going though this much trouble?” he wondered.

“It’s her nature. She’s more willing to help then all 7 of us combined.” Spike said.

“oh. Well, I still feel sorry for her.” Ash said. Everyone else nodded in agreement.

“Well, enough of the depressing talk, let’s show you guys to your new homes.” Rarity changed the subject.

“Yes. Quite. Let’s see where we have to sleep.” Satoshi yawned. “that way, I can get up early and get started on Orion.”

“you need the spell to get to Rainbow’s house first.”

“Right. Forgot about that.”

“Come by the library in a few moments. The spell will be ready by then.”

“ ‘kay.” Satoshi shrugged.

Applejack and Aura approached Sweet Apple Acres. The fallout from that wind storm has been taken care of. Almost half of the apples have been accounted for.

“you live on a barn?” Aura asked, a bit surprised.

“Born and Raised. Been apple pickin’ all my life.”

“huh. Well, this doesn’t seem so hard.” Aura said to himself as he looked the farm over.

Fluttershy lead Bahamut, Fenrir, and Cobalt up the path to her house.

“now remember, none of the animals here are to eat. Understand?” she asked Bahamut.

“I know. I know. Can’t say the same for those 2, however.” he said, looking back on the Wolf and Eagle. “but I will do my best to keep an eye on them.”

“I hope so. If it’s not too much trouble.” F.S. meekly said. Bahamut gave her a confused look.

“Come on, Human-boy. They’re fine.” Rainbow Dash said as she walked to the entrance of her house.

Satoshi, now with butterfly-like wings, followed behind her. “just didn’t expect I’d get Butterfly wings. I was expecting wings like Aura’s or Requiem’s, not bloomy Mothra.”

“Aura and Requiem have wings?” R.D. asked.

“Yeah. Requiem’s sort of a Demi-Goddess while Aura is a…. well, not sure how you would call him, but yeah he has wings.”

“oh. Well, this way to your room. Got plenty of room.”

Satoshi looked around. “I noticed.”

Mr. and Mrs. Cake showed Sora around Sugar Cube Corner. “wow. Nice digs. First time I ever stayed in a sweet shop.”

“well, it’s nice and cozy, if you don’t mind the twins.” Mrs. Cake said.

“And your roommate.” Mr. Cake said.

“Roommate? I have a roommate?” Sora asked.

“Yep. Me, Roomy.” Pinkie Pie said, hanging upside down from the ceiling. Sora jumped back a bit. “hehehehehe. Did I surprise you? I’m pretty sure I did cause I always surprise Everypony wherever I go. Someofmyfriendstoldmei’mrandombutinevernoticeditandassuch,I….” Pinkie babbled on for a long while.

Sora turned her attention to the Cakes. “I have to bunk with the eternal sugar high?” she shakingly asked. Mr. and Mrs. Cake nodded.

Pinkie grabbed Sora’s hands and started dragging her up. “andihavetheseprettydressesican’twaitforyoutotryon,they’resocutethatiwonderwhattheywouldlooklikeonahumanandwithyoubeingone,ithinkthey’regonnalookfineand…”

“God, I hope Ash is willing to trade.” Sora whined.

Ash couldn’t believe his eyes. He was living in a dress shop with a fashion mogul. This is pull hell to him.

“Wipe your feet before you enter, please, dear sir. Trying to keep this place as clean as I can for when Photo Finish comes by tomorrow.” Rarity said. “If you’ll please follow me, I’ll show you to your room.” she said as she headed upstairs.

Ash, mouth wide open, turned to the audience. “if you mention this to anyone, I’ll kill you.” he said to the audience, flashing one of his Mana Pistols.

“Oh, this is so exciting. Never had a human sleep over before.” Twilight squealed.

“you never saw a human period till we showed up.” Requiem said.

“True. But this is so exciting. We can stay up late, tell stories, roast marshmallows… oh, if only Rarity and Applejack were hear, it would be a girls night.” Twilight said.

“Well, if you do happen to make noise, mind trying to keep it down?” a sleepy Spike said. “I want to try and get some sleep.”

“Will do, Spike.” Twi said. Spike walked up to his and Twi’s room and slammed the door. Requiem and Twilight giggled.

Jax entered Derpy’s humble abode; a apartment no bigger then the one from Three’s Company.

“Gee. Swell place.” Jax sarcastically said.

“we make do.” Derpy said.

Jax shook her head upon hearing those words. “we? Who’s we?” she asked, worried as hell.

Doctor Whooves came out of the kitchen, carrying a tray of drinks on his back, when he noticed Derpy and Jax. “ah. Derpy. Wondering when you were coming home.” he said as he slid the tray off his back and onto a table. “and this must be the infamous Jax we heard much about.”

“you already heard about me?” Jax asked.

“News of your hatred for us, as you say, horses, has already spread across Ponyville like wildfire. And I’ll say this; we’re not the same beast that nearly killed you when you were young. We’re different.”

Jax scoffed. “yeah, right. We’ll see how long that lasts.” Jax sternly said. “And who are you, anyway?”

“Ah, yes. My name is Doctor Whooves. I am Derpy’s brother from Canterlot who moved hear not long ago to help raise my sister’s young children.”

Jax snapped. “c-children?” she shakingly asked.

“Mommy.” Dinky ran in from behind and up to Derpy.

“hey, Dinky. How was school?” Derpy asked like any mother would.

“fine. Except we missed the Strangers.”

“well, we have one with us, in case you didn’t notice.” Sparkler said, standing right beside Jax. Jax moved to the side, far away from Sparkler.

Jax started stuttering. “y-y-you have kids.”

“well, Dinky’s the Biological one.” Carrot Top said as she walked in. “Sparklers adopted. And before you ask, I’m a fiend of the family.”

“There’s another one?” Jax exclaimed. “Oh, good grief, I’m surrounded by horses.”

“Hey. Language.” Sparkler said. Jax laughed sarcastically and gave Sparkler a stern look. Sparkler gave one back.

“Where’s my room?” Jax asked with a gruff voice. Derpy, C.T., and D.W. pointed towards a room to Jax’s left, just 10 human feet away. “Thanks.” Jax calmly walked in, slammed the door shut, and locked it.

“Well, she’s gonna be a nuisance.” Carrot Top said. “why’d you say yes?” Derpy was going to reply but C.T. cut her short. “wait. Don’t answer. I know why. Dumb question.”

Jax fell forward on her bed and groaned upon landing.

“I had to get stuck with the reject’s to the horse version ‘Three’s Company’ plus 2.” Jax raised her head. “I’m cursed. That’s all that needs to be said.” she said.

She flipped over onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. She could hear laugher from the other side of the door. She narrowed what about to 2 things; they were either laughing at Jax or playing a game. Either way, she wanted no part of it. She just fell asleep.

Intro

Requiem Trinity Intro

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Edl9NB9ry1g

Luminous Arc Opening Theme

0:00.

The camera is traveling at supersonic speeds, traveling in a light-pink tunnel, heading towards a bright light.

The light shone bright…

0:18.

The main title--- The Requiem Trinity --appears in very fancy letters with the sun in the background.

0:25.

Requiem stood on the edge of a cliff, her silver-blue hair blowing in the wind as Cherry Blossoms flew by.

Aura swung his lance in a forest clearing. The end caught on blue fire as it was swung in front of the camera.

Bahamut flew though the air and barrel-rolled into some clouds.

Ash leaned on a tree, arms crossed. Fenrir slept beside him as Cobalt landed on his shoulder.

Jax and Sora fought, with forks, over the last steak in a tavern, much to everyone’s dismay. In the end, Sora won.

Satoshi made adjustments to Orion’s engines as the ship itself rested in a docking cradle.

Orion flew though the pink tunnel, heading for some new world.

0:53.

Ash and Sora fired their weapons. They hit several Ogres in the face.

Bahamut and Aura dropped down from the clouds, both covered in fire. They rammed into several Wyverns.

Jax performed the Indignation spell. A Massive bolt of lightning came down from above, causing a massive nuclear type explosion.

Orion flew from above and fired it’s cannons at a unknown target.

Requiem glowed as angel wings came out behind her.

a massive white bolt of light came down from above and caused a bigger explosion then Indignation.

A blinding flash of light followed from that, illuminating the entire screen.

1:29.

Satoshi made modifications to a Arwing with Fox McCloud handing him tools. He handed him the wrong one, causing Satoshi to yell.

Bahamut flew though the skies of another world with Spyro and Cynder flying beside him.

Aura and Hiccup fished off a boat dock. Toothless jumped out of the water, scaring Aura to fall backwards out of his seat. Hiccup started laughing up a storm.

Ash stood at the edge of a room while Sora, Donald, and Goofy talked with Leon and Cid.

Sora shot down a Ymir Fruit and tossed it back to Genis, Lloyd, and Colette.

Requiem, Lina, Gourry, Zelgadis, and Amelia stood back to back, surrounded by monsters.

One of Jax’s Chakrams rung around Twilight’s horn. She and the other Mane 6 gave her a scowl look. Jax chuckled nervously, scratching the back of her head.

1:56.

Satoshi flew said Arwing into the fray with Fox and Falco flying beside him.

Bahamut, Cynder, and Spyro flew from above and rammed into Malefor’s gut.

Aura engulfed himself in fire as wings of fire appeared on his back. He flew though pillars rising out of the sea with Toothless and Hiccup.

Ash charged with Sora as they attacked a Darkside Heartless. Ash ran up it’s arm and shot it in the head.

Requiem and Lina combined their powerful spells to perform a souped up Dragon Slave and Judgment Ray.

Jax concentrated on a spell with the Mane 6-- armed with the Elements of Harmony-- as well as the 3 princesses.

It fired from above and hit a massive monster.

Another flash of light followed.

2:25.

3 figures cloaked in shadow appeared in the sky. The light from a nearby sun revealed who they are.

One was a Black Knight, armed with a wicked sword. Another was a 8-headed Dragon, each head being a different element.

The last one, and clearly the leader, is a girl of 14 with Purple hair and a evil smile.

2:41.

Glass cracked and shattered as each of the heroes seem to fall towards one of the 3 bad guys; Requiem, Aura, and Bahamut fell towards the Black Knight, Ash, Fenrir, and Cobalt fell towards the girl, and Sora, Jax, and Satoshi fell towards the 8-headed Dragon.

The heroes hit but the 3 seemed to ripple like a rock hitting a pond. The heroes fell right though.

One blinding flash of light later…

2:55.

Requiem hovered off the ground, draped in blue light. Aura flew up next to her, covered in blue fire.

The 2 went back to back and pointed their weapons towards a unknown enemy.

Their powers combined, forming a Blue Phoenix made of Fire behind them. The tips of their weapons glowed.

Beams of light fired out of the sword and lance, swilling into one as they hit a unknown target and caused a explosion that covered a entire planet.

3:10.

Orion flew the air at top speed.

The heroes from the other worlds were onboard, weapons able if they had ‘em.

Requiem sat on the bow, staring out at what lay ahead.

The masts retracted into the ship. A green force field covered the entire open deck. Metallic wings came out from the sides of the ship and extended outward

The aft opened up, revealing starship like thrusters.

3:40.

The thrusters ignited and the souped-up Orion flew towards a large black tower that extended up into the sky.

The picture froze and took a water-painting look as it slowly faded to black.

3:59. End Song.

Life Amongst Ponies

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 5

Life Amongst Ponies

Young Derpy woke up to the sounds of life in the Everfree Forest. First time she saw the place in daytime. It’s not as scary when there’s light. She stretched and cracked her back as she got up. She also noticed that eTu`nes wasn’t there.

“now he couldn’t have healed that quickly. Could he?” Derpy wondered. She didn’t really get a good look at eTu`nes so she can’t really be sure what he was. She was lucky to have bandaged him the way she did.

She got up and started to take a look around. The place didn’t look as bad as Everypony made it out to be. It looked just like a normal forest elsewhere in Equestria.

She heard rustling in the bushes beside her and got afraid again.

eTu`nes backed up out of it, dragging a dead bird in it’s teeth. Derpy gagged and wondered why it ate meat. her question was answered when she took a good look at the creature.

Turns out eTu`nes is a Dragon, and a very dark and demonic looking one at that, but only a baby, which made Derpy wonder how he got so badly injured in the first place. He still had the bandages wrapped around him.

“un… should you be doing that?” a curious Derpy asked.

“Oh, yeah. I’m fine. Never better, actually.” eTu`nes said. “you hungry?” he asked.

“Un… no thanks. Poultry doesn’t really agree with me.” Derpy chuckled nervously.

eTu`nes just shrugged and dug right in. Derpy looked around and found some flowers for her to munch on. eTu`nes got curious. “so.. Why did you help me?” he asked.

That question caught Derps off guard but she should’ve expected that question. “well, I was raised to give help whenever someone is in trouble. And last night, you looked like you were in big trouble.”

“I was.” the Dragon responded. “thanks for saving me.”

“No prob.” Derpy said as she went on munching her flowers. “helping others is what I do best.” she smiled.

eTu`nes was perplexed by what Derpy did. What did she do with her mouth? Curious, he tried to smile as well, but ended giving a very stupid grin. Derpy tried to hold back the laughter. eTu`nes never heard this sound before but gave it a whirl.

20 Years Later…

Jax woke up just as the day began.

“Man. What a nightmare.” she grunted. “I thought I was stuck on some world inhabited by horses and I had to live with them.” she rolled out of bed. “I shouldn’t eat Bacon before bedtime. Always gives me weird dreams.” she scratched her bed head as she walked over and opened the door.

She entered the other room and what she saw scared the living daylights out of her. Coming out of the kitchen, sitting in the living room, and sitting on the couch were ponies. “Oh god. It wasn’t a dream.” Jax whined.

“Well, look who’s finally up.” Sparkler exclaimed.

“We were wondering when you were going to get up. It’s already 8:13.” Doc. Whooves said.

“it’s a bloomin’ waking nightmare.” Jax exclaimed, mouth wide open.

Carrot Top walked by and saw the gaping mouth. “would recommend closing that. Don’t want any Parasprites flying in.” she said as she walked over.

Jax shook her head in frustration. “Okay. Just keep it together, Jax. So you’re in hell right now, no biggy. Just have to grind though it before Orion gets repaired. No problem. Could be worse.” she told herself.

Jax slumped in her seat as everyone else at the table was chatting it up. Derpy and Dinky weren’t there for some reason. She grudgingly ate cereal from a bowl, and it was no easy task trying to find a bowl or a spoon in this town. Thankfully, some crazy pony named Lyra was able to let her barrow it for as long as they were here.

“you okay, Jex? You hardly said a word since when you woke up.” C.T. asked.

“It’s JAX. Jacqueline ‘Jax’ Yggdrasill. At least try to get it right.” Jax snapped as she put the straw in her mouth and took a sip of her O.J.

“un… ‘kay. Whatever you say.” Sparkler nervously said.

Jax rolled her eyes. She knew she was going to regret asking this. “So… what’s all of your relations to this Derpy character?”

“well, I-- Doctor Whooves, as people call me -- am Derpy’s distant brother from Canterlot and occasionally visit, although recently i moved here to help her out.”

“you told me that yesterday, Doc. But help her out with what?”

“Well… oh, how do we explain this, Derpy’s husband left her last week. We’ve been helping her move on but there’s only so much we can do. Not to mention Dinky. She‘s taking it with a strong heart but there‘s only so much one filly can take.”

“Oh. I didn’t know that.” Jax somberly said. She’s acting like a jerk to someone who’s husband abandoned them. Even though they were horses, Jax felt like a jerk. “so, what about you 2?” she asked C.T. and Sparkler.

“Well, me and Derps have been roommates since college. She helped me though tough times and I thought I should return the favor when time comes. Although, her constant raiding of my fridge is starting to get annoying.” Carrot Top said.

“huh?”

“well, I hide all of OUR muffins inside and always try new ways to make sure Derps doesn’t get to them but she always finds a way. I even asked Twilight to enchant it but Derps just used rarity to countermand it. She’s smarter then she looks.”

“I can imagine.” Jax muttered, taking another sip. “and you, Sparks?” she asked Sparkler.

“if you must know, my real name is Amethyst Star.”

“didn’t really ask for that. Just asking what your relation with her is?”

“Well, my parents died 3 years ago due to a unknown disease and Derpy took me in. I’ve been her ‘daughter’ ever since.”

“Ah. Well, that explains that, I suppose.” Jax said as she took a bite out of her bread.

“I swear I’m in hell right now, Req.” Jax exclaimed, pacing back and forth in Twi’s library. Req was busy dusting some bookcases with Spike while Twi looked at some notes.

“oh, It can’t be that bad.” Requiem said.

“Oh, you have no idea what I’m going though. I thought I could handle it but it’s just too much.” Jax groaned.

“It’s only been a day. Give it some time. You’ll learn to like them.” Spike said.

“Pbbt. Yeah, right. I’m just waiting for Orion to get fixed then I’m out of here.” Jax exclaimed. She then noticed what Twi is doing. “what’s the Unicorn doing?”

“trying to find out what that monster is and if it has a weakness.” Twi explained herself. “so far. No luck. And you should be nicer to Derpy. She’s going though a tough time right now.”

“I heard.” Jax angrily said.

“What hard time?” Req asked.

“Apparently, Derpy’s husband left her and her daughter Dinky last week. Just up and disappeared.”

“ouch. Guess no matter what the species, there’s always someone like that.”

“Yep.”

“But again, I agree with Twilight. Go easy on Derpy.”

“oy, not you too.” Jax turned and headed for the exit. “hopefully Aura or Ash or someone can offer me better advice.” she angrily said as she stormed out, slamming the door behind her.

“wow. She must really hate ponies.” Spike muttered.

“You have no idea.” Req replied. “I’m surprised she’s taking it this well.”

Twi and Spike looked at each other. “this well? What’s worse then this?” they both asked.

Satoshi grunted as he climbed out from the engine room. “well, the engine’s pretty much {bleep} up.” he groaned as he reached the rim. “gonna have to rebuild it from scratch.”

“well, that sounds bad.” Rainbow said as she flew down with a bucket of nails and a hammer.

“yep. Gonna add at least a few more weeks to our stay here.” Satoshi groaned as he wiped off any oil from his hands. “Jax is just going to be thrilled.” he said sarcastically.

“why does Jax hate us, anyways? We didn’t do anything to her.” R.D. asked as she sat down next to the mechanic.

“well, you know about the near-death experience she had. Normally, a person would cower in fear upon seeing what almost killed them. Jax, on the other hand…”

“Channels it into hatred?”

“yep. She is always a odd one.” Satoshi sat back. R.D. looked at that and assumed a stupid assumption.

“So, you like her?”

“Yeah. As a friend.” Satoshi looked towards Dash. That’s when he got the message. “oh. Oh, you mean like Boyfriend and Girlfriend? No no no. we’re not like that. I’m not attracted to her in anyway.”

“How can you be sure of that?”

“Doy. I’m gay.” Satoshi said. Rainbow looked up him with a confused look. Satoshi rolled his eyes. “means I don’t like girls.” again, same confused look. “means I’m attracted to other guys?”

“What?” R.D. was still confused.

“oh, let’s see. What’s a good example…” he muttered. “un… like say, if, somehow, you were attracted to, I don’t know, Rarity the same way Spike is?”

“what, like a crush?”

“um… you could call it that.” Satoshi got up. “all right. We got to repair the outer hull, recast the metal bracings for the masts, replenish supplies; which is what we came here to do in the first place, and repair the engine.” he added up the time in his head. “it should take… 5 months. Give or take.”

“5 months?” R.D. exclaimed. “that’s a long time.”

“well, it’ll give us a good time to see how you ponies live on this world. Give us something to learn.”

“Well, you couldn’t have picked a better time. Tomorrow’s the Summer Sun celebration.” R.D. said as she flew up to a nearby scaffolding.

“The who-what now?” Satoshi asked.

“You’ll see.” she smiled. Satoshi just shrugged and jumped back down to the engine.

Aura, with his shirt wrapped around his waist, grunted as he hit a tree with his lance hard. Apples fell onto the ground to get caught in baskets placed by A.J. and Applebloom.

“not bad, Aura.” A.J. said, impressed by his brute strength.

“I aim to please.” he smirked. He swung his lance into another tree and the same result happened.

“I’m amazed you humans are that strong.” Applebloom said in amazement.

“Well, usually, we’re weaklings, but every once in a while, someone can train himself to be uber powerful.”

“Oh. What does uber mean?” A.B. asked.

“something you horses won’t ever understand.” Jax said as she walked up from a path.

“hey!” Applejack and Applebloom exclaimed.

“oh boy.” Aura said sarcastically. “What do we own this honor, cranky? Still peeved that you have to live with Ponies?”

Jax grabbed Aura’s hand and pulled him to the side. “I’m in hell right now.”

Aura looked towards the audience. “didn’t she already ask this with Req?” he pulled out the script. “I swear she did.” he muttered as he flipped though the pages and just happened to look on ahead. “WHOA! Big stuff is going to happen.”

Jax looked in the direction Aura was looking, rolled her eyes, took the script, and set in on fire. “Funny. Now can we have a real talk?”

“Sure. What about? Not happy with the fact we have to stay here?”

“damn straight. I can tolerate the fact that we’re stuck, but did we have to get stuck on a world inhabited by horses…”

“Ponies.”

“…whatever. And we have to be forced to help them out?”

“well, it is their world, and I think that Req would have suggested this regardless.”

“okay, you have a point there, but still…”

“Jax. Deal with it. Who knows? May make you change your mind on Ponies all together.” Aura said as he headed on back to A.J. and A.B.

“Yeah. The chances of that happening is little to none.” Jax muttered as she headed back to town. “hopefully Sis will agree with me.”

Ash stood on top of a podium, being used by Rarity as a living model for a dress she’s making. Fenrir and Cobalt were in a corner, laughing their fur and feathers off.

“This… is… embarrassing.” he groaned.

“shush now. Mannequins don’t talk.” Rarity said, looking over a design.

“I’m not a bloody mannequin. And why are you even doing this?”

“well, we don’t know how long you’re gonna be here and you can’t expect to be staying in those rundown travelers clothes, are you?”

“well… no.” Ash admitted. “but still…”

“so, I have to make sure all your clothing needs are taken care of before events for such things happen.”

Ash stood there with a dumbstruck face. “I have no clue what you just said. Besides, what events?”

“Well, there’s the Summer Sun Celebration tomorrow, which is being held here in Ponyville for the 2nd year in a row, then there’s the Grand Galloping Gala a few months from now, then Nightmare Night, the Running of the Leaves, Hearth’s Warming Eve, Winter Wrap Up…”

“I get it. I get it. Just get it over with before any of my friends come in, please?” he pleaded. Rarity scoffed and went back to work. “by the way, you have some creative names for your holidays. I’m guessing Nightmare Night is your version of Halloween?” rarity gave Ash a confused look. “dress up in costumes, collect candy. That sort of thing?”

“Oh, right. Right. Well, if you say so, then I guess it is.” Rarity said. She used her magic to bring a tape measure to Ash. “by the way, I’m gonna need you to tell your friends to come here whenever possible so I can get their measurements.”

“And somehow, I knew you were gonna ask me that. Can we just get this over with?”

“sure sure. But one must never rush fashion, darling. Otherwise, you’ll end up being a laughing stock.”

“and if my friends see me like this, I will be a laughing stock, now please hurry.” Ash begged.

“okay okay. Not very patient, this one.” Rarity muttered.

“Just not fond of being used. Literally, in this case.” he said, looking down at himself.

The sun reached the Noon part of it’s trek across the sky.

Down at Sugar Cube Corner, Jax sat in a secluded corner as everyone else, both Pony and Human, chatted it up.

“so, how’s it like living with Fluttershy, un… Bahamut, was it?” Applejack asked.

“pretty good. She’s really nice to animals. Not something I thought I’d see in a Pony.” Bahamut said, eating a cupcake. “she’s also pretty cute.”

“Cute, huh?” A.J. insinuated.

Bahamut realized what he said and put a halt to her assumptions. “no no no. it’s not like that. I have a girlfriend back on Warfang.” he quickly said.

“Warfang?”

“Different world.”

A.J. started laughing. “you’re funny, B-boy. Always giving a good laugh.”

“What!?” Bahamut exclaimed.

A.J. laughed again as Satoshi picked up his Quiche and sat down next to Twi.

“So, what is this Summer Sun Celebration you all keep going on about?” Satoshi asked.

“well, it’s a celebration that, every year, Princess Celestia raises the sun signaling the end of Summer.” Twi explained. “originally, it was to celebrate Nightmare Moons banishment to the moon but since she came back, it’s fallen to ‘ending summer.’” she took a drink of her milkshake though a straw.

Sora spit up hers in surprise. “Who banished who to the moon?” she coughed.

“Nightmare Moon. Originally, she was Princess Luna, Celestia’s sister, before, for some reason, she went evil and tried to plunge the world into eternal darkness. To stop her, Celestia was forced to lock her in the moon. Then 1000 years later…”

“then 1000 years later, we came and knocked her back to reality.” Rainbow intervened, punching the air.

“Wow. Some story.” Req said, taking a drink of her shake though a straw. “and knowing this world, it’s probably true.”

“And that’s not even the craziest story. Oncetherewasameanoldgriffinwhocametotownandmadefluttershycrythentherewasameanoldminotaurandthen…” Pinkie Pie went into overload, chatting as fast as a chipmunk.

“is she always like this?” Bahamut asked.

“You have no idea.” Sora groaned, rubbing her head. “she’s like a living Energizer Bunny. She just keeps on going and going and going… anyone want to trade?” she pleaded. Everyone shook their heads ‘no.’

“andtheniwasfacefirstintoabowlofoatmeal. Can you believe that?” Pinkie finished.

“YES! I can believe it.” Sora said with a smile.

A timer dinged from the kitchen. “oh, those must be the muffins. Be right back.” she said as she bolted into the kitchen.

Everyone gave Sora a mean stare. “what? I’ll do anything to shut her up. Anyone happen to have any duct tape?” Everyone burst out laughing at Sora’s predicament. “it’s not funny.”

“it kind of is.” Spike laughed. “you’re living with a eternal party animal and you can’t take it.”

Sora thought about it and chuckled. “guess it kind of is.”

Jax scoffed at it and took a drink of her soda though a straw. Fluttershy noticed her sitting all alone and walked over to her. “why not join your friends? You’re missing a good time.” she said.

“no thanks. I can hear everything just fine here.” Jax grumbled as she took another drink.

“oh. Un… I see. Well, sorry to bother you.” F.S. meekly said.

Jax noticed this and rolled her eyes. “okay, fine. Just not really big with crowds. Particularly ones with horses involved.”

“oh. I see. Well, how’s life with Derpy?” Jax gave her a scolding look. “oh. I see.”

“Don’t mind her, Shy. She’s been like this all day.” Aura said, taking a bite out of his muffin.

“well, who wouldn’t be in the place I’m living at. The apartment is literally ripped out of Three’s Company.”

“three’s company?” Rarity asked A.J. she just shrugged.

“oh, can’t be that bad. Besides, I hear she’s going though a pretty tough time. Try to lighten up. Let loose.” Req said.

“I gave her the same advice not 3 hours ago.” Aura said.

“talk about stubborn.” Sora said.

“You are not helping with my predicament.” Jax exclaimed. “I am currently in my own version of hell right now, stuck in a tiny apartment with 5 other Horses…”

“Ponies!” everyone corrected.

“UGH!” Jax headed for the door. “AGH!” she slammed the door behind her, leaving behind a bewildered crowd.

“What just happened?” Twi asked in confusion.

“Jax had another one of her breakdowns. This was surprisingly light. Usually, there’d be a destroyed mountain or two.” Ash said as he turned around and took a drink of his Soda.

“how long do these ‘breakdowns’ usually last?” Rarity asked.

“it varies. The longest one was a week. I think it started when she found out when we were stuck on a planet filled with hor… ponies.” Sora said. “thankfully, this one seems to be the least destructive one. Just don’t do anything to send her over the deep end, or else you’ll pay for it later.”

“Noted.” the Ponies said in unison.

Just then, Rarity remembered something. “oh, that reminds me. We’ve got to get you all some fashionable clothes for tomorrow. You must look presentable for the Princesses, you know!” she said in a sing-songy matter.

“say what?” Bahamut exclaimed.

“hey, I suffered though it. You can do the same, Bahamut.” Ash exclaimed.

“what about Jax?” Twi asked.

“odds are, with her temper tantrum, she won’t show up tomorrow. And if she does, it’s her own fault she wasn’t prepared.” Satoshi coldly said.

Jax found herself on top of a hill overlooking Ponyville and just sat there.

“what a bunch of jackasses.” she muttered angrily, thinking about her friends. “not even knowing what I’m going though.”

She heard laughing behind her, emanating from the woods behind her. Curious, Jax decided to go take a look.

In the woods, the Cutie Mark Crusaders; Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, along with some other fillies from school, were playing volleyball. There was a net in the middle so it felt like a real game.

Jax walked up behind a tree and hid herself from view.

“all right. This next one is coming your way, Dinky.” Scootaloo said as she tossed the beach ball into the air and spiked it to her. Dinky dove to get it but fell short. The ball hit the ground before she could even get close.

“ha. Just like her dopey mother. Can’t do anything right.” Diamond Tiara told Silver Spoons. Both started laughing like a couple of jackasses.

Even Jax thought that comment was low. She may not be the biggest fan of horses but she knew that was mean.

“you leave my Mom out of this.” Dinky exclaimed. “she’s the greatest mother… no, the greatest Pony in the world.”

Tiara laughed a single laugh. “Ha. Yeah right. Did you not see the damage she did to the Town Hall during Applejacks farewell party to the Rodeo? She’s not only stupid, but a klutz as well, and a very destructive one. I‘m amazed you‘re still standing with a mother like that.”

That sent Dinky over the deep end. She attacked Tiara and the 2 began wrestling. Pretty soon, every Filly in the area were chanting ‘fight, fight, fight.’ all except the Crusaders.

Jax groaned and walked out from behind the tree. They were kids so she decided to go easy on them. “okay, break it up. Break it up.” she clapped. “now’s not the time to be fighting.”

“who’s that?” one of the Fillies asked.

“that’s Jax. One of them aliens from Space. As well as the one that hate’s ponies.” Applebloom told her.

“oh.”

Dinky and Tiara didn’t stop fighting. Against her better judgment towards this species, she reached into the cloud of dust and pulled them both out, still biting and slapping each other.

“Hey! Stop it.” Jax said forcefully.

“I don’t have to take this. Do you know who I am?” Tiara asked.

“Don’t know, don’t care. Now get out of here before I REALLY put you in a world of hurt. Okay, you little brat?” Jax threatened.

“Okay. Okay. Fine.” Tiara replied with anger. Jax put them both down. Tiara and the other Fillies left, everyone except Dinky and the Crusaders.

“why’d you help? I could’ve handled her.” Dinky said.

“not from what I saw. You’re pretty easy to anger whenever someone talks about Derpy.”

“well, that’s because she’s the bestest Mom in the world.”

“un-huh.” Jax said, not really convinced. “listen, I know bullies, and fighting them will just make them egg you on even more. No way around it.”

“Well, she keeps on making fun of my mom. What am I ‘apposed to do?”

“talk her down. Make her feel bad. Trust me, she’ll surrender faster then you can say ‘Derpy’s your mother.’”

“You think that’ll work?” Dinky asked.

“one way to find out. When she starts to bully you again, just follow my advice and talk her down.”

“if you say so. Just not sure it’s gonna work.” Dinky said as she headed for home.

Jax watched her walk off and shook her head in frustration. She turned to leave but the Crusaders blocked her path. “why’d you help her out? I thought you hated us Ponyfolk.” Applebloom retorted.

“well, I wasn’t going to stand by and let some bully walk all over her. I had some bullies when I was a kid so I know what it’s like. Besides, that kid, Tiara or whatever her name was, was acting like a pompous snob and she needs to learn a lesson.”

“You got that from just that meeting?” Belle asked.

“I have a knack for these things.” Jax smirked.

“So, if you’re willing to help us, maybe you’d be willing to help out everyone else. Like not be a snob yourself and try to pleasant?” A.B. asked.

Jax sighed in defeat. She didn’t really want to do it but had no choice. “Fine. I’ll at least try, okay? But I’m not making any promises.”

“Pinkie Swear?” Scoot asked.

“Pinkie Swear?” Jax replied in confusion.

“Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” the trio performed at the same time.

Summer Sun Celebration

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 6

Summer Sun Celebration

Young Derpy found herself back home with her family. Her mom offered and Derpy squealed with joy when she found a plethora of Muffins right in front of her on a silver platter.

“muffins!” she squealed with envy as she jumped for them.

As soon as she reached them, the muffins, family, and house disappeared into thin air, leaving a disappointed Derpy behind.

A voice called out to her, out from the surroundings. “--rpy… derpy…. Derpy!”

“Derpy! Wake up!” eTu`nes yelled. Derpy woke up to the dragon hovering over her.

“eTu`nes?” Derpy asked in confusion. She got up and looked around. She was still in the Everfree Forest. She scratched her head in confusion. “how long was I asleep?”

“quite a while.”

Derps got up and stretched. She and eTu`nes have been exploring the forest for over a week now, hoping to try and find a way out. Unfortunately, they didn’t find one. Instead, they found a lake with plenty of fish to keep eTu`nes satisfied and plenty of roughage for Derpy to live off of. If Derpy’s stuck in the forest all her life, this would be a good place to live.

Derpy went to the lake to get a drink of water as eTu`nes uncovered a map he made of the Everfree forest using his memory. His wounds have mostly healed up, with the ones on his stomach and back halfway gone. The one over his left eye, however… the scar shaped like a J leading from his left cheek up above over his eye, that is showing no signs of healing.

“okay… so we searched in all for directions except for south. Odds are, if we head south, we might find a way out. Hopefully.”

“how would we even know which way is south?” Derpy asked, wiping away the water.

“Sun rises in the east and sets in the west, right? And it’s currently early morning, so…” e looked up at the sun, which was still rising. He used his claw and pointed to the right. “south is that way.” he said with confidence.

“if you say so.” Derpy chuckled.

So, the duo headed south, hoping to find a way out. Unfortunately, a good chunk of the paths were blocked by rockslides or other natural disasters. They were eventually forced to give up around midday.

“well, that’s encouraging.” Derpy sarcastically and angrily said as the 2 walked back to camp.

“so we didn’t find a way out today. We might find one tomorrow.” eTu`nes tried cheering her up.

“let’s face it. I’m gonna be stuck in this darned forest for the rest of my life…” her stomach growled, adding sadness to her face. “…which may not be long.”

eTu`nes got nervous and couldn’t bear to look at her.

The lake started bubbling but they didn’t notice.

“Listen, Derpy… there’s something I didn’t quite tell you.” he nervously said.

“What?”

“um… well… I may know of a way out.”

The lake started bubbling even more as Derpy got angry. Very angry. “WHAT? You knew of a way out and didn’t tell me? Why? Why would you keep this a secret?”

“well, I…”

Something massive burst out of the lake, getting their attention and scaring them both. It’s shadow cast over them as it roared.

20 years later…

Decorations, banners, and all sorts of streamers and balloons were going up all over Ponyville as they got ready for the Summer Sun Celebration.

Requiem grunted as she hammered in a banner above Carousel Boutique.

“there. Perfecto.” she said with a Italian accent. She jumped down and landed right at the entrance, which was wide open. Inside, Sora was getting measured by Rarity. “all done. Banner’s up.” Req said as she walked in.

“Excellent. Now, please stand still, Sora. This is a delicate procedure.” Rarity said, concentrating on Sora.

“you really don’t need to do this.” Sora nervously said. “I can tell you my waist measurements so please stop.”

“Nonsense. You want to look presentable for the Princess’ tonight, darling. Can’t go out dressing like homeless peasants.”

Requiem sputtered, then gave a growling sigh. “Rare, you don‘t need to do this. We got our own ball dresses and tuxs.”

“oh.” Rarity said, disappointed that she won’t be designing new clothes for a new species. Sora and Red looked at each other and sighed.

“although…. They do need some work. Maybe you can fancy them up?” Sora suggested.

“well… it’s not what I initially wanted to do but it’ll work. Long as you bring them before midday, I can get them all ready for you by the time of the party.” Rarity agreed.

“perfecto. I’ll be right back with the clothes. Shouldn’t take more then 3 minutes.” Requiem said. She turned around and headed for the door.

“3 minutes? Darling, it’ll take longer then 3 minutes for you to get to--”

“Wait for it.” Sora interrupted, stepping down from her perch.

Requiem walked out of the shop, her back starting to glow. Within a few seconds, a pair of black angel wings shot out of her back. Rarity’s mouth shot open in surprise. Requiem took to the air and flew towards Orion.

Rarity’s mouth hung open by the sight she just witnessed. “ho…wh…wa…ho…wi…wh…” the rest of the thing just turned into nonsense gibberish after that.

“Something we should’ve mentioned is that Req is something of a Demi-Goddess.” Sora said.

“De…de….de….de….de…..de….” a shocked Rarity just repeated the words over and over.

Spike walked in though the open door, a bit confused by the door being wide open and ever more confused by Rarity’s stunned expression. “What’s with her?” Spike asked.

“Saw Requiem’s wings and I told her of her background.”

“Oh, of how she’s a Demi-God?”

“You know?”

“she told us the first night she stayed over, about how you all met, her crazy brother Catalyst, your world nearly ending…”

“wai…ya…wha?” Rarity asked, still in shock.

Sora looked at Rarity with a weird ‘WTF’ expression. “methinks we should wait till later to tell everyone what happened on Earth.” she told Spike.

“if you say so. It’s your world, not mine.” Spike muttered.

Requiem returned from Orion, everyone’s fancy clothes in her hands. She landed and her wings magically retracted into her back. “okay. Got ‘em.” she said as she walked in. she set them down on the table. “now… they need a few repairs and may need some new accessories. We’ve been using them for quite a while now. Think you can handle that?”

Rarity shook her head and regained her senses. “oh, un… anything for a Demi-Goddess. I’ll get started on them right away and get them ready by nightfall.” she said as she trotted on over and went to work.

Requiem turned her gaze to Sora, who whistled like she didn‘t do anything wrong. “you told her, didn’t you?”

“well, I think flying away on magical wings that appear out of your back would’ve been a dead give-away. Plus, Dragon-boy here pretty much spilled it when he came in.”

Requiem gave Spike one of her glares. “What? If you didn’t want anyone to know, you shouldn’t have told me and Twilight. We can’t keep secrets.”

Requiem didn’t reply but instead gave a mean glare. “I was hoping my past would be a secret this time around. On all the other worlds we visited, someone always manages to blurt it out and people start treating me like a pampered princess. Not exactly a big fan of it. I was hoping that only two people would know this time around and keep it a secret. Guess I was dead wrong. No matter the world or the species, there’s always someone who likes to gossip.”

“w-w-w-w-w-w-w…” Spike couldn’t form any words, He was too nervous. Sora hit him in the back of the head and he regained his cool. “well, I only told Rarity and I’m pretty sure Twi will keep it a secret. She doesn’t gossip much.”

“I hope so for your sake.” Sora joked in a singsongy style. “So, what did you come over here for?”

“well, I came to see if Rarity finished my hat yet?” Rarity used her magic. His hat floated by his head. Spike jumped up and caught it. “Thanks. Still not sure how I ripped it. Think Peewee may have gotten to it again.”

“Peewee?” Sora whispered to Req.

“his pet Phoenix.” Requiem explained.

“pet Phoenix?” Sora exclaimed out loud.

Req groaned and pinched between her eyes. “I’m really gonna have to tape your mouth shut.”

Jax lay underneath a tree as the sun began to set, arms behind her back and just relaxing, far from any horses. “now this, I could get used to.” she sighed, content that she’s far enough away.

“JAX!” someone angrily called out. Jax groaned angrily and got up. The Cutie Mark Crusaders were running up towards her.

“not you 3 again.” Jax groaned. The trio dog-piled on her, holding her down. “hey hey hey. What’s with this?”

“you got a lot to explain.” Sweetie Belle said angrily in Jax’s face.

Jax rolled her eyes and picked Sweetie Belle off of her and dropped her off to the side. “okay. I’ll bite. What’s this, Cutie Mark Crusaders Interrogators?” Jax joked, having already heard of their exploits from Derpy and C.T. the night before.

“don’t try to distract us. It’s because of your advice this mess happened.” Scootaloo exclaimed.

Now Jax was confused. What the hay were they talking about? “you lost me.”

“remember when you told Dinky to try to talk things out with Tiara yesterday?” Applebloom asked.

“I remember. What of it?”

“well, Dinky told Tiara that she wanted to talk and try to avoid trouble and you want to know what happened?”

“What?”

“Tiara and Spoon just went and beat her up. Got in a fight. Took Cheeralie AND Big Mac to break them up.”

Jax groaned and held her head. “oh brother. Every species, there’s always a prick. You’d think their parents would step in.”

“trust me, Tiara and Spoon are gonna get a stern talking to, but Dinky…” Sweetie Belle stopped before she went further.

“What about her?” Jax asked, feeling a little bit concerned.

“Well, after the fight, she just ran away. Nobodies seen her since.”

“uh-oh. Well, when did school get out?”

“a couple of hours ago, which we had to spend trying to find you so you can help us look for her.” Scoot said.

“oh, boy.” Jax sighed. She looked at the sun. it was just about to set. “*agitated sigh* fine. I’ll help look for her.”

“you will? Really?” a surprised Applebloom asked.

“yep. My advice that got her in trouble in the first place. Plus, I think her mom and her friends would wring me like a towel.” The Crusaders looked at each other with confusion, not really sure what Jax meant by that. “you wouldn’t happen to know which way she left, did you?”

“un… think towards that mountain over there.” Scoot said, pointing a fairly close mountain. It would still take awhile to get to it.

“hmm… reasonable distance for a filly.” Jax muttered. She looked back towards the village. “think we can make it back in time before anyone notices we’re gone?”

“we’ll be fine. The Celebration lasts all night and ends with Celestia raising the sun in the morning. We’ll have all night to find Dinky.” Bloom said.

“well, I still don’t want to miss a party, even if it is thrown by… horses.”

“Ponies!” the Crusaders exclaimed.

“Whatever…” Jax groaned as she ran off towards the mountain, the crusaders not far behind her.

Deep in a cave, in the same mountain that the group is heading to, Dinky cried as hard as she could. She had 2 black eyes and bruises all over her body and even some cuts from Tiara’s… well, tiara.

Even deeper in the cave, something big woke up as large red eyes opened up and glowed.

The sun had set and the Summer Sun Celebration was in full swing. All over Ponyville, there were games, rides, and stands for food. Everyone was having a great time.

The humans and the Mane 6 gathered at Carousel Boutique to get ready for the celebration.

“*wolf whistle* dang, Req. you look good.” Aura chuckled, acting like a idiot.

Requiem, dressed in a very beautiful purple low-cut prom-style dress and with her silver-blue hair tied up in a ponytail, showed it off. Thanks to Rarity, it was fixed after the fiasco back on Warfang.

Same holds true for everyone other human in the place. Sora was dressed in a gorgeous blue lacy ball gown; Satoshi, Ash, and Aura were dressed up in tuxes, only differences being the tie color; Satoshi’s is blue, Ash’s is red, and Aura’s is black. Even Bahamut had a stylish hat going for him. Practically the only ones in their group who aren’t dressed are Fenrir and Cobalt.

While repairing them, a little Rarity flare was thrown in as gems are donned on it. For the girls, it was the bottom of their skirts and their gloves, and for the guys, it was the ties and also the gloves.

Resting on a nearby mantel was Jax’s dress, a combo of Sora’s from the waist down and Requiem’s from the waist up.

“I must say, Rarity. You did a good job fixing these up. Really swank.” Satoshi said, looking his tux over.

“I try my best.” Rarity said, also dressed in fancy clothes, looking as she did for Armor’s and Cadence’s wedding 3 months back. Heck, the entire Mane 6 looked as they did for the wedding. “but working on another species can test one’s self.”

“well, we can surely tell you that you passed with flying colors.” Ash said. Rarity blushed a little. Sure, it came from a human but it was still a compliment. Spike, on the other hand, took it the other way.

Bahamut looked at himself in the mirror and noticed Jax’s dress. “Something tells me Jax is not coming.”

Sora heard him and looked back where he was looking. “guess not.”

“well, that’s a shame. Jax has always been one for parties. But I guess one being hosted by hor…. Ponies was more then she could bare.” Req said.

“Guess you’re right.” Sora somberly said. She shook her head, getting back to her old self, and headed for the door.

“HOLD ON!” Twilight said, cutting Sora off of the exit. “there’s still a few things you should know about these customs, since you’re new.”

“She has a point.” Aura said as he straightened his tie. “mind filling us in?”

“well, for starters, keep on a lookout for Lyra. She’s been fascinated with humans for a long while.” Applejack said. Twilight got a little peeved that she got interrupted.

“Lyra? Interested with us?” Req asked, checking her hair.

“well, more like the species in general. On our world, your kind basically faded into Myth. Nobodies seen one for over 3000 years.”

“Wow. We’re legend.” Aura joked. Req chuckled. “so, what else do we have to worry about?” Aura asked.

“Well, you may see Zecora in town as well. She’s a Zebra and we’re not sure if they’re on your world.” Rainbow said. Twilight got even more angry.

“They are, though none of us have seen one.” Ash said. “anything else?”

“well, there’s also likely to be some guards around, with the botched Changeling Invasion 3 months ago.” Rarity said. Twi started to get steamed.

“Changelings?” Bahamut asked, picking something out of his teeth.

“think of them as insect-like ponies that can change into copies of other ponies.”

“like what, 2 Dashs or 2 Pinkies?”

“you could say that.”

“Come on come on come on. We’re gonna be late for the party.” Pinkie bounced, giddy with anticipation. Everyone else was ready so they headed for the door, leaving behind a very irritated and confused Twilight.

Jax and the Crusaders walked down a path, following a trail Dinky left behind.

“Thing about horses, you’re very easy to track since you leave deep impressions in the earth.” Jax smirked.

“why do you call us that?” Scoot asked.

“What, horses? Cause that’s what you are; beasts of burden, though miniature.” the Crusaders looked at each other with un-convinced expressions. “ugh. Never mind. Let’s just find Dinky and get this over with.” she groaned as she walked on ahead.

“she really needs to take a chill-pill.” Bloom said as she and the other 2 ran after her.

Jax stopped for a moment as she sensed something evil nearby. Wasn’t the monster that stranded them but something more… familiar. The crusaders saw this and got curious.

“Un… Jax? You all right?” Belle asked.

“yeah just… just felt a shiver do down my spine.” Jax glanced behind her. “anyways, it’s gone now.”

“Owh. I hate it when a shiver goes down my spine. Gives me Goosebumps.” Scoot said, shaking in agreement.

“I know, and not knowing how they happen is more freaky.” Applebloom started going on as she and the crusaders walked on ahead, eventually out of Jax’s earshot. “I mean how…”

Jax continued to stand there for a few moments before walking after them. “thought I left you for dead back on Hollow Bastion.” she thought to herself, thinking back to her battle with ‘him’ on that world. She shook her head. She didn’t want to think about it. She ran on towards the trio.

Someone slowly walked out of the shadows, eyeing Jax’s every move. “you can run, but you can’t hide, Melody.” he evilly said. A geyser erupted from the ground, engulfed him, then quickly disappeared, taking him with it.

The Celebration kicked off into high gear when Pinkie entered the scene. Almost immediately, the party was kicked into overdrive as the festivities got more elaborate.

“guess Jax really didn’t come.” Sora said.

“And I can’t see neither hide or hair of Applebloom…” Applejack exclaimed, looking the crowd over.

“…nor Sweetie Belle…” Rarity added.

“…or even Scootaloo.” Rainbow Dash finished.

“well, just because they aren’t here in this spot doesn’t mean that they’re aren’t here at all.” Requiem said.

“if you say so… but I got a really bad feeling about this.” Fluttershy said.

“they’re fine. I’m sure of it.”

“Dinky! Dinky!” Derpy called out for her daughter but Dinky was nowhere to be seen. She did, however, notice the Mane 6 and the humans and went over to them. “excuse me, but have you seen Dinky anywhere?”

“Dinky? No, I don’t think we have.” Twi responded. “why?”

“Well, I can’t find her anywhere. I’m starting to get worried.”

“I’m sure she’s fine. She’s probably off with Applebloom and the others somewhere, trying to find their cutie marks.” Applejack said with confidence.

“if you say so, A.J. I just got this sinking feeling that something bad is going to happen.”

“hey hey hey. Pretty sure Jax will look after them.” Sora interrupted.

“but I thought you said Jax hates all us pony folk.” Dash replied.

“true. Well, then hope she doesn’t blow a fuse.” Sora chuckled nervously.

Everyone gave Sora a non-convinced look and she just gave up. Spike left for a refreshment stand, still looking back towards the group. Thanks to that, he ran into a certain regal Alicorn’s legs.

“oof.” he fell on his butt. “mind watching where you’re…” he stopped when he saw who it was; the well-known queen of the night, the dark-blue Alicorn who was once the demon Nightmare Moon, the pony simply known as… “Princess Luna. Sorry. didn’t watch where I was going.”

“Not at all, Spike.” Luna smiled.

“Well, least you’re not speaking loudly and with all that ‘we and thou’ stuff anymore.”

“Indeed. Twilight’s lessons last year were most helpful. Speaking of the Unicorn, where is she?”

“Over there, with the others.” Spike said, pointing to the group. That’s when Luna noticed the humans.

“and… what manner of creatures are they?” Luna asked, referring to the evolved apes.

“oh, the humans? Well, they landed here about… I think 4 days ago. Anyway, they’re stranded here due to some unknown monster that’s wrapped in dark clouds. Not even Twi can figure out what it is.”

Luna didn’t care about that. She still focused on the humans. She felt like she heard that word somewhere before. “un… Luna? Luna?” Spike asked, waving his hand in front of her face, snapping her out of it. “you okay?”

“yeah. Something about what you said… has me puzzled. Ah. It should pass. For now, could you grab me something to drink? Preferably something with a peppermint taste?”

“No prob.” Spike said as he headed to the concession stands. Luna returned her attention to the Humans and decided to investigate on whether these were trustworthy.

The group was chatting. Someone said a joke that made them all laugh. During which, Twilight saw Luna coming over. “oh. Princess Luna.” she called out. Luna nodded and reached the group. “thought you weren’t gonna make it. Where’s Celestia?”

“my dear sister had matters to attend to in Canterlot that made her unable to come here. Unfortunately, she’ll be performing the end of the Celebration there.” the Ponies of the group were disappointed while the Humans were confused. Luna turned her gaze to the other-worlders. “So, who pray-tell are these people?”

“the name is Requiem.” Req said with confidence. She turned and gestured to the others. “This is Bahamut, Ash with his pets Fenrir and Cobalt, Sora, Satoshi, and Aura. There is another with us, Jax, but she seems to have disappeared.”

“mm-hmm. Pray-tell, how did you arrive on Equestria? No humans have been seen here before.”

“we came on that thing.” Satoshi said, pointing to a dim Orion. Even though it was dark, you could still make it out, as well as the scaffolding and cranes surrounding it.

“I heard from Spike that a mystery beast took it down.”

“Very big thing. It must’ve been as big as 20,000 cupcakes.” Pinkie explained. “or was it 30,000 cupcakes? I could never tell cause with cupcakes, you always get some weird resultslikethisonetimeitriedtouserai…”

Sora shut her gob before she could jabber everyone’s ear’s off. “You really need to cut back on the sugar.”

“what is with the scaffolding and the cranes?” Luna asked, now starting to act like a interrogator.

“Well, the Ponies are helping us out and we didn’t even ask. We just explained the situation and they offered to help. Req even had a whole speech planned.” Bahamut said in a joking matter. Luna was not amused. “I know. I suck.”

“And we even offered them places to stay while they’re stuck here.” Fluttershy said.

“Yeah. It’s giving us both good chances to study the other.” Twi smiled. “For example, did you know Requiem is a Demi-Goddess?”

“Twilight!” Req exclaimed. “You really can’t keep secrets, can you?”

“A… demi-goddess?” Luna asked, curious of the term.

“Well, that’s if you’re a child of, well, a god or goddess.

“really…” Luna was a bit curious, but also a bit nervous. A Demi-Goddess human on Equestria, a world where Human’s weren’t seen in millennia. Luna couldn’t help but feel nervous.

“yeah, but rarely has Req had to use those uber-powers. Last time, it was to take down another individual with god-like powers. I think his name was… Xehanort?” Satoshi wondered, trying to remember.

“That was me and another Sora, genius.” Ash exclaimed. “and we barely won. Besides, Requiem used her power with that Lina chick to beat that Monster, un… Shabranigdo, I think his name was.”

“oh, right. Guess my memory is starting to go.”

“if it hasn’t already.” Aura joked. The humans started laughing, leaving the ponies confused.

Eventually, The group split up and went their separate ways for the evening. Only Luna and Twilight remained where they once were. “So, what do you want to do first, Princess? A game of Parcheesi? Horseshoes?”

“actually, I’m curious about these new friends of yours. They haven’t been seen on Equestria for who knows how long.”

“oh. Sure. What do you want to know?” Twilight responded as the 2 headed into the game part of the celebration. Spike ran up after them, carrying his and Luna’s drinks.

Dinky cried hard into the night, deep in that cave.

The large red eyes inched closer and closer. Dinky stopped crying and noticed the eyes. Sadness got replaced with fear as Dinky tried to run but her legs are frozen. She can’t move.

A massive reptilian hand came into view. Dinky got even more scared but noticed something odd wrapped around it. It was… green and adore with fancy markings. It looked like a bracelet.

The creature stared down at Dinky, curious. She looked… familiar, to say the least. He reached out to her but stopped just seconds after he started. A buzzing sound came out of nowhere, surprising them both. The creature retreated into the cave as Dinky became scared of what else is in the cave. She had no way of knowing how big it is or what else is in it.

Jax and the Crusaders followed the hoof prints and found themselves in front of cave.

“Well, that’s not good.” Scootaloo joked.

“no telling how big that cave is. Dinky could be anywhere inside.” Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

“well, got to do something.” Applebloom said. “Besides, Spelunking could be our special talent.”

“hey, yeah. Thinking what I‘m thinking?” Scoot smirked. Jax rolled her eyes. She heard of what happens when these 3 find something.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS SPELUNKERS!” all 3 yelled. Jax covered her ears to lessen the blow.

“Iyiyi. Talk about a pair of lungs.” Jax groaned, wiping off any earwax she may have gotten. “may as well go in. standing around out here ain‘t gonna help us.”

The crusaders nodded and the 4 went in, unaware of the large unknown beast that just burst out of the top of the mountain seconds after they went in.

All over Ponyville, everyone was having a great time, even Luna, and that’s something that hasn’t been seen since Nightmare Night.

At the center of town, at town hall, Requiem, Satoshi, and a pony named Vinyl Scratch were busy working on something.

“Sure this’ll work?” Satoshi asked.

“Positive. Can’t be living in fear due to that giant beasty flying around. Got to let loose and have fun.” Req smirked.

“but everyone else is having fun.”

“*sigh* Satoshi, you have much to learn about people, or in this case Ponies. Got everything ready, Vinyl?”

“Ready to go. They don’t call me the best mix artist in Equestria for nothing.”

“yeah, we heard. DJ PON3.” Satoshi sneered. Vinyl laughed nervously and scratched the back of her neck.

“So, how are you going to do it? Last I checked, this is a song.” Satoshi asked.

“Simple.” Requiem grabbed a microphone. “Karaoke.”

The buzzing sound grew in intensity as Dinky curled up in fear, afraid of what’s going to happen.

“DINKY!” Someone yelled out for her, somewhere behind her. Dinky looked back. “DINKS? Where the heck is that pony?” Sweetie Belle groaned.

“Over here!” Dinky yelled out.

“DINKY!?” Scootaloo replied, a bit surprised. “Where are you?”

“FOLLOW MY VOICE!”

“wait! Got a better idea.” Jax yelled out. Dinky waited a few minutes. A ball of blue light flew though the wall to her right, which surprised her. “other side of this wall.” Jax said from the other side.

“told you we should’ve taken a left.” Applebloom said.

“now what?” Dinky asked, pressing her ear on the wall.

“Step back, for one.” Jax said.

Dinky nervously backed up away from the wall. “STONE BLAST!” A large circle shaped hole opened up as the part cut out flew to the other side and broke apart into pieces.

Every pony had gathered at the town hall, hearing rumors of something going on.

“What do you think’s going to happen?” Bon Bon asked.

“I don’t know.” Lyra replied.

“I know what’s going to happen.” Bahamut smirked, sitting down beside them. “and it’s gonna be good.” he said, popping some popcorn into his mouth.

The entire town went black as the lights were shut off, leaving only a murmuring crowd.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z2EMupg4YE4

Simple and Clean - PLANITb Remix

0:00.

The smoke cleared in the cave. Jax walked though from the other side and tripped on a stone, falling over. The Crusaders ran over her and over to Dinky.

“There you are.” Applebloom exclaimed.

“We were worried about you.” Scootaloo added.

“Why’d you leave?” Sweetie Belle finished.

Jax got up and dusted herself off. “how about we give her some breathing room first?” Jax walked over and looked Dinky over. “hmm… doesn’t look too bad. Just some bumps and bruises.”

Dinky pushed Jax away. “and it’s all your fault.” Dinky gritted though her teeth. Jax was surprised, to say the least. “I tried following your advice but Tiara and Spoon still beat me up!”

Applebloom heard something weird in the caves, like a buzzing sound.

“how was I supposed to know? In case you forgot, I’m not exactly a horse lover, you beast of burden!”

“you guys here that?” Applebloom asked Belle and Scoot, gesturing to the buzzing sound.

“Yeah. What is that?” Scoot wondered. They all felt like they heard it before.

“if anything, you’re the beast!” Dinky restored.

“Quiet!” Belle exclaimed, getting between them. “You can argue when we get back to Ponyville. Something about this cave is giving me the heebie-jeebies.”

“like what?” Jax asked. She didn’t have to wait long for a answer. The buzzing sound returned, louder this time.

“What is that?” Dinky asked.

Jax snapped her fingers and a fireball appeared in her hands, illuminating the cave. Crawling all over the cave walls… were Changelings.

0:44.

Stage lights illuminated from atop town hall, flickering like a concert hall.

“What’s going on?” Twilight asked.

“Shh.” Aura shushed her. “you’re gonna miss it.” he smirked.

Satoshi maneuvered the lights with a board while Vinyl was busy with the percussions. The music was being handled by a small stereo that happened to be on Orion.

Lights flickered rapidly. In the small seconds between each flash, the crowd could faintly pick out a Human standing in the center.

1:14.

Changelings crawled on the walls around Jax and the fillies. There must’ve been hundreds of them.

“un… what are these new horrors?” Jax asked.

“Changelings.” Applebloom gulped. “we saw them 3 months ago at Shining Armors and Princess Cadence’s wedding. They’re insect-like ponies that feed off of love and their queen thought that a wedding was a good idea to attack.”

“If they feed off of love, it was a smart move.” Jax smirked. She grabbed her Chakrams and took a battle pose. “but a bug is a bug, no matter what they look like. And bugs need to be squashed.”

One of the Changelings shrieked in fear. Like the ponies, they never saw Humans before, but it didn’t matter long. They sensed Love in Jax, love for a certain cowboy-like human, and that was enough for them.

The Changeling swarm disconnected themselves from the walls and started hovering in midair.

“now would probably be a good time to…” the Changelings charged them all. “…RUN!” Jax yelled out. She and the fillies bolted for the hole Jax had made, with the bug-like ponies in pursuit.

1:47.

The lights started to shine bright, illuminating the entire town hall area.

Standing in the center of the entrance was Requiem, her eyes closed and a wicked smirk on her face.

Vinyl tossed a microphone Requiem’s way. She raised her arm up and caught it.

♪You're giving me too many things Lately you're all I need You smiled at me and said,♪

Requiem began singing. (and in her own voice, not the one in the song with the link).

the humans in the crowd whistled, Aura being the loudest. Even though they never heard her sing before, even the ponies started cheering. Besides, everyone loves a good concert, right?

2:16.

♪Don't get me wrong I love you But does that mean I have to meet your father? When we are older you'll understand What I meant when I said "No, I don't think life is quite that simple”♪

Jax and the fillies ran though the caves, the Changelings in hot pursuit.

Jax quickly jumped in the air and flipped around.

“BLIZZARD!” she yelled out.

A torrential snowstorm blew though the caves from behind her and froze the first dozen or so Changelings but the rest kept coming.

Jax landed and ran after the others.

2:31.

♪When you walk away You don't hear me say please Oh baby, don't go Simple and clean is the way that you're making me feel tonight It's hard to let it go♪

Requiem was putting up quite a storm. The crowd was cheering.

Ash took Sora’s hand and pulled her up onto the stage. The 2 started dancing a ballroom style dance, but more energetic.

2:46.

♪When you walk away You don't hear me say please Oh baby, don't go Simple and clean is the way that you're making me feel tonight It's hard to let it go.♪

Jax threw one of her chakrams back towards the pursuing insects. It clipped one of the monsters in the wing and sent him rolling on the ground. He rolled right into a stalagmite and slumped to the ground.

Jax smirked, caught her Chakram as it returned to her, and continued running.

3:03.

♪The daily things That keep us all busy Are confusing me That's when you came to me and said♪

half of the crowd started dancing to the music. Even Luna was bobbing her head a bit to the beat.

Twilight’s drink ran out. She got up and went for more. On the way, she bumped into some pony from behind and both fell.

“Ow. Sorry about that.” Twilight said. She quickly went into shock and started blushing when she saw who it was: the most handsome stallion she ever saw.

“You say something, Miss?” he gently asked. His lavender mane flowed in the wind.

“un… I said I was sorry?” she asked, still dumbstruck by the handsome stallion. She shook her head and regained herself. “Sorry, what’s your name?”

“my name is Halos Light, but you can call me Halo.” Halo said. “and you?”

“Twilight. Twilight Sparkle.”

3:20.
♪Wish I could prove I love you But does that mean I have to walk on water? When we are older you'll understand It's enough when I say so And maybe some things are that simple♪

The Fillies ran as fast as their legs could take them.

Jax hopped up onto the ceiling, slammed one of her chakrams into the ceiling, jumped off, and slammed the other Chakram in the ground.

“INDIGNATION!” she yelled out.

a intense lighting field extended out of the Chakrams, centered at one point between the two, and fired a powerful lightning bolt.

it torn though the Changelings but didn’t decimate them. Jax scoffed in defeat as the Chakrams flew back into the hands and continued to run.

♪When you walk away You don't hear me say please Oh baby, don't go Simple and clean is the way that you're making me feel tonight It's hard to let it go♪

a screen extended down behind Requiem and started playing events from their past, including what happened on Earth, such as Bahamut hatching, Requiem’s and Aura’s hometown Teria on fire, and Requiem fighting a massive monster in the middle of a field which itself is in the middle of a intense beam.

3:48.
♪Hold me Whatever lies beyond this morning Is a little later on Regardless of warnings the future doesn't scare me at all Nothing's like before♪

Jax ran upside down on the ceiling, firing fireballs at the Changelings. In all of the blasts, the fireballs only took down 3.

“dang it. There’s just too many.” she grunt. That’s when she came up with a devious idea.

4:03.
♪When you walk away You don't hear me say please Oh baby, don't go Simple and clean is the way that you're making me feel tonight It's hard to let it go♪

the screen now started to play footage from the other worlds they visited and what they did, such as Sora and Lloyd Irving charging copies of Mithos, Yuan, and Kratos, Ash going back to back with Riku and Mickey, surrounded by Heartless and Nobodies, Aura flying alongside Toothless and Hiccup, Satoshi flying in a Arwing alongside the Star Fox team, Bahamut meeting a blue Dragoness on Warfang and fighting alongside Spyro and Cynder, and Requiem and Lina Inverse casting a joint spell that looked wickedly powerful,

4:18.

♪Hold me Whatever lies beyond this morning Is a little later on Regardless of warnings the future doesn't scare me at all Nothing's like before.♪

Jax skidded around a corner and bolted for the exit.

She turned around, threw her chakrams in to the wall, and yelled “STONE BLAST!”

Rocks blasted out of the wall and pelted the Changelings from the sides. Jax smirked but it quickly vanished as the roof started to collapse.

4:33.

♪Hold me Whatever lies beyond this morning Is a little later on Regardless of warnings the future doesn't scare me at all Nothing's like before♪

The footage now started to show the romantic side of the group, such as Requiem and Aura kissing, Bahamut and the blue Dragoness sitting on a hill staring at a sunset, and Ash and Sora holding each other.

“did you notice that Jax and Satoshi weren’t in the last one?” Spike asked Rarity.

“I did. Those 2 would make a cute couple, wouldn’t you agree?” Rarity asked in return.

“if you say so.” Spike shrugged.

4:48.

Jax ran for the exit as the cave started to crash in on itself.

The Fillies ran outside and panted, waiting for Jax.

Jax dove for it just as the cave collapsed. The force sent one Changeling flying into the bushes, knocking him out.

5:03. End Song.

The song ended and the crowd went wild. They all asked for a encore. Requiem, not being one to disappoint, decided to do so, but with a different song.

Jax and the Fillies panted as the dust began to settle.

“That was close.” Jax panted.

“Those… were some wicked moves.” Scootaloo panted.

“Ah. They were nothing compared to what I pulled off back home.” Jax joked. She got up and helped the other Fillies up. “man, what a night.” she looked up at the moon. “and it’s only….. Bah da bah…. 11:00 o’clock. I think we might make it in time for the end of the festival.”

“YAY!” the Crusaders and Dinky cheered.

They got up and started for home when the buzzing sound came back again. Everyone froze in their tracks and looked back with frightened expressions. “You got to be kidding me.” Jax groaned.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MzL4IA16k78

Zelda: Skyward Sword Music - Koloctos/Moldrach

The rocks exploded outward, raining down onto the forest. Jax cast Barrier, blocking any boulders heading towards them.

The Changelings buzzed out and took to the sky.

Jax lowered the barrier and ran a few feet after them. “no no no. they’re heading towards town.” she exclaimed.

“now what?” Dinky asked.

“how am I supposed to know?”

“how about running?” Scootaloo suggested.

Jax dismissed it and started thinking. She stopped after a few seconds and came up with a good idea.

The insect-like ponies buzzed though the air, closing in on their target: Ponyville.

A thin piece of wood zoomed across the ground, heading in the same direction.

“THIS IS CRAZY!” Belle exclaimed.

“YOU SURE? PRETTY NORMAL BACK HOME!” Jax yelled. She was using Air Thrust to propel the board along the ground.

They eventually overtook the Changelings, to which they cheered.

At the schoolhouse, without the involvement of the Crusaders, Big Max and Cheeralie were having a romantic time together. A time that was drawing to a close.

Jax and the Fillies yelled as they flew though the air. Their board snagged on a branch and sent them flying into the playground, surprising the 2 lovebirds.

“what’s going on here?” Cheeralie asked. The dust settled and they both saw who it was. “What are you 4 doing? Aren’t you supposed to be in bed?”

Jax rose up and shook dirt out of her hair. “we’ll explain later, but for now, can you hide?” she asked nicely.

“from what?” Big Mac asked.

Applebloom hopped onto his back and turned his neck to the Changelings. “From that!” she exclaimed.

“That would do it.”

Jax walked out, Chakrams in hand. “hide in the schoolhouse. I got this.” she smirked. The ponies did just that and ran into the schoolhouse.

Jax smirked as her Chakrams lit on fire.

End Song.

The crowd applauded once again as Requiem’s second song ended.

“thank you. Thank you.” she humbly said. “are they any requests you would like me to follow up on?” she kindly asked.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BzFykKvUNyQ

Untamable - Kingdom Hearts 3D OST

The Changelings flew over the schoolhouse and headed for town. Jax jumped up and sliced one of them in half.

Jax landed on top of the school’s bell tower as the changelings turned their attention to her.

“why don’t you pick on someone your own size?” she egged on. Her chakrams started to hover around her wrists and spin. Fire appeared in Requiem’s hands as she smirked evilly.

Requiem sang her third song well but was being constantly interrupted by strange noises like explosions and screaming. And it wasn’t just her, everyone could hear it. They dismissed it as something natural, like distant fireworks, and returned to the concert.

Jax spun though midair, flames following her every move as she spun, twirled, and flipped around the Changelings, hitting and engulfing them in fire.

The ponies watched from inside, mesmerized by the surprising beauty of the battle.

Jax landed on the ground and panted. “there’s just too many. There’s gotta be a easier way.” she thought to herself.

She quickly came up with a idea that could work. She jumped back up onto the bell tower and started concentrating on a single spell.

“oh, unbreakable force that consumes all of the worlds, that binds us to our native lands…”

The wind started to pick up as it started to swirl all around her. The wind could be felt all the way back at Ponyville but they all dismissed it as a intense breeze. Thunder clapped all around Jax as the spell powered up.

“…I call upon thee to help me in this desperate hour so that we may continue to live by your mighty example and continue to thrive on our native soils.”

The spell reached it’s apex and Jax opened her eyes. “GRAVITY’S VOID!” she yelled out.

A large purple sphere appeared above the school and started sucking up all of the Changelings into it.

Once she was certain they were all in, she jumped down and performed another spell. “AIR THRUST!” a blast of wind came out of the chakrams, combined into one, and sent the sphere flying high and high into the sky, right into the atmosphere.

Jax landed on the ground and snapped her fingers. The sphere exploded like a firework, though nobody in Ponyville took notice.

End Song.

Jax panted heavily as she looked up at where the sphere was. She fell onto the ground and continued to pant.

“that… was surprisingly tough.” the ponies ran out and towards her.

“you okay?” Cheeralie asked.

“yeah. I’m good. Kinda tired, though. Think I’m gonna catch a few Z’s.” cheers came from Ponyville as Requiem’s third song ended. “and I missed Req’s little concert. Oh, she’s been planning that for you guys and we missed it. Oh well.”

Dinky chuckled and hugged her. “Thanks for saving me.” she smiled.

“Hey hey hey. I don’t do hugs. Especially from horses.”

“Ponies.” they all exclaimed.

“whatever, I’m going to bed.” Jax yawned and closed her eyes. The ponies looked at each other and giggled like a couple of idiots.

A lone man, dressed in a green tux, watched the spectacle from afar and smiled.

“She’s defiantly the one Lady Kyra is looking for.” he smirked evilly.

A tornado came out of nowhere and engulfed him. Within several seconds, he vanished.

History Lesson

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 7

History Lesson

Young Derpy backed up in fear as a giant monster rose out of the lake where she and eTu`nes have been using as a camp for the past week.

The monster, in truth, was a Leviathan, a massive sea serpent with a tendency to cause tidal waves and sink ships.

The monster roared into the air, not even noticing the duo beneath it. It roared again and shook it’s snout. It happened to look down and notice the pony and dragon. He chuckled as he saw who the dragon was.

“Well, well, well. Look who it is. Little eTu`nes.” the Leviathan(Michael Clarke Duncan) chuckled. He bent down to the dragon and pony. “last I checked, you were forsaken by your clan by being the weakest Dragon ever born and beaten within a inch of your life. By all statistics, you should be dead by now.”

“I got better.” eTu`nes snarled.

“so I heard.” the Leviathan turned his attention to the pony. “heard stories from birds and other animals that a pony nursed you back to health. Goes to show that you are nothing but a weakling. You were a weakling before, and you’re a weakling now.”

“Shut up.” eTu`nes sternly replied.

“Hahaha. Oh, this is rich. The weakling, acting all tough. Hahahahahaha. Hohohoho. Brings a tear to my eye. Hahaha!”

“shut up!” eTu`nes exclaimed.

“or what, weakling? You can’t do anything right. Not only are you weak, but also a burden to everyone around you. No doubt your pony friend can tell you the same thing.”

“now that’s not fair. Talking down to eTu`nes like that. He’s more kind then the rest of your kind. And how can you tell that he’s a Weakling? He’s just a baby.” Derpy retorted.

The Leviathan laughed again. “a baby? In your age numbers, he’s around, oh I don’t know, 17. That’s as big as the runt is ever going to get. And he’ll never prove anything for himself. everyone would be better off if he had never been born.”

Rage built up inside eTu`nes, eventually reaching a boiling point. “SHUT UP!” eTu`nes yelled at the top of his lungs. He took a deep breath and fired a laser-like breath out at the Leviathan. The beam hit the Leviathan in the head. It roared in pain as it fell back into the water.

eTu`nes panted in fear, seeing what he had done. Derpy was in shock as well, surprised that eTu`nes was able to that. The dragon looked back at her with fear in his eyes.

The Leviathan burst out of the water, roaring as loud as he can. “you’re gonna pay for that, you mistake!” he yelled. The serpents reply was his own breath attack, similar to what eTu`nes pulled off.

The blast hit the ground, unfortunately hitting Derpy, or at least near her. Derpy was sent flying to a tree, knocking her out.

“DERPY!” eTu`nes yelled. She didn’t respond or even move. eTu`nes angry reached a new high as he started to glow dark red. The Leviathan chuckled at the sight. What was the runt going to do? eTu`nes roared and jumped at the Leviathan.

20 years later…

Jax groaned in pain as she opened her eyes. She was back on her room at Derpy’s house. She sat up but winced as her head hurt like it was going to split in half.

“dang migraines.” she groaned, holding her head. “What happened? Last thing I remember is…” last thing she remembered was fighting the Changelings. “…that’s right. I was fighting those mutant insect-ponies. Then I cast Gravity’s Void and… and then I blacked out. Always forget that that high-level spells leave me dirt tired. But when I get caught up in the moment…”

She sighed as she got out of her bed. She held her head in pain and leaned on the wall a bit. “damn. This is a bad one. Hope they have Tylenol here.” she groaned as she headed for the door.

She opened it up to see… nopony home. They were all gone. “finally, a good morning.” she groaned happily. She walked over to the kitchen and fumbled around for any painkillers.

“let’s see… Cinnamon… Cilantro… Blueberries…. AH! Here we go. Painkillers.” she said as she reached up onto a shelf and grabbed a bottle of painkillers. Jax opened the bottle and popped a couple in. she swallowed them and put the bottle back where she found it.

Jax walked out of the kitchen, still suffering from a migraine, and noticed a note on the table. She walked over and picked it up.

‘Jax,

Not long after you blacked out, Dinky, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Applebloom, as well as Big Max and Cheeralie, carried you back into town. They explained that you fought off a swarm of Changelings by yourself. Needless to say, we were all impressed. Your sister, Sora, and that Ash guy put you to bed. She said that whenever you do high-level spells, you have a tendency to black out…’

“Boy, ain’t that true.” Jax snickered.

‘…and that they usually last for a few hours. So, you should get this the next morning. Princess Luna was pretty curious about you and what you can do…’

“Princess Luna?” Jax wondered. She shrugged and continued reading the letter.

‘… we told her how you have a bit of a hatred for us Ponies as well as being a powerful magic user. Well, probably fourth best on Equestria…’

“Arrogant much?” Jax sneered. “and how am I 4th best?”

‘… but needless to say, she was curious about all you humans. She must’ve been thinking hard about it cause she left for Canterlot the second the sun rose. Clearly, Luna is being her old self again. Oh, listen to me. I’m starting to pander on. My bad. Anyways, when you get this note, please head on over to my house for a orientation of life on Equestria. If all of you are going to be stuck here, you may as well learn of our history, culture, mannerisms. I got Spike and the others ready to help me on that. And we can learn about you humans as well. Some ponies who were interested in you humans are also joining us, such as Lyra, The Mayor, Octavia, Vinyl, Berry Punch, Colgate, Derpy and her cousin Doctor Whooves, Carrot Top, and Sparkler. Hurry, though, we won’t wait for you.

Sincerely,

Twilight Sparkle’

Jax put the letter down and sighed as she leaned on the table. “a class? A history class? That was my least favorite subject in school, now I have to go though it again? She groaned and lowered her head. “well, guess I better go, or else Sora will bean me.”

Jax walked out the door and headed for Twilight’s house.

“and not long after that, we…” Requiem began to explain. She was explaining what happened to her and her friends when Jax opened the door, getting her attention.

She clamored in as tons on ponies tried to talk to her. She slammed the door behind her and fell to the floor, tired. “the whole town is out there. Guess they’re very interested with us.” Jax panted. She felt something underneath her. She reached down and pulled out a microphone. “What, are they listening on us?” Jax tapped the microphone. “Don’t you people have anything better to do?” she asked into the mike.

“NOPE!” everyone outside responded.

Jax tossed the mike to the side, causing a loud feedback outside.

She looked up and saw the humans and ponies inside looking at her. “do I have the right address? I thought I was supposed to be at 343 Baker Street.” she joked. She started to duck back out the door.

“Get in here!” her friends yelled. Jax gave a wheezy snicker as she entered. She sat in the chair in the farthest back. Unfortunately for her, Derpy was also in the back but she didn‘t notice till the last second.

“So… where are we on this fun-filled trip though time?” Jax joked, not really caring.

“oh, nowhere in particular. We finished up both our cultures and are starting to get started on our histories. For us, it’s up to the part where we saved the Universe from my brother, is all.” Requiem smirked.

“oh. Well, then by all means. Continue on.” Jax joked, gesturing Req to continue.

“un, ahem. Yes, well, my brother was going to use the power of the stars to try and destroy the Universe, as well as the afterlife and everyone in it. Basically, wipe out all, and I mean ALL, existence.”

“*impressed whistle* dang. that’s one bad brother, Req.” Rainbow whistled.

“Yeah, well, fat lot it did him. We beat him and saved the universe. However, during our final bout, he said something to me, something deeply disturbing.” Everypony leaned in, including Req’s friends. “that there’s more like him out there, that the ‘little’ war between Heaven and Hell we ended on Earth would be nothing compared to what’s out in the stars.”

“Yeesh. Well, did you find any?” Colgate asked.

“well, not what we would call worse…” Ash said, leaning on a wall in the very back. “… but they gave us quite a challenge.”

“like those things on the projector last night during Req’s concert?” Octavia asked.

“Well, they weren’t our foes on those worlds. They were our allies and the bad guys were actually their foes. We just helped beat them.” Aura said.

“how so?” Applejack asked, very curious know.

“well, on the first world we visited, which was actually a solar system called Lylat, we teamed up with a merc group called Star Fox and helped beat a mad scientist called Andross from conquering said system.” Satoshi said. “Fox McCloud, Star Fox’s leader, delivered the final blow as I kept Andross at bay.”

“and I thought Nightmare Moon was a pain.” Rarity joked.

“That ain’t nothing.” Sora reprimanded. “next world we visited, which was called Sylvarant AND Tethe’alla, I teamed up with the heroes to help take out revived clones of their old foe, Mithos Yggdrasill, which messed up their world in a bad way. Almost lost too.”

“hey, ain’t your last name Yggdrasill?” Doctor Whooves asked, feeling a wee bit suspicious.

“there’s no connection. It was merely coincidence.” Jax explained. “of course, Lloyd didn’t think so at first. Hell, none of them did tell we saved their hides from a giant shark.”

Whooves retracted his comment and sat down, little bit embarrassed.

“The next world we visited was actually a massive heart-shaped nebula in the middle of a bout between Light and Darkness.” Ash proceeded. “the heroes, who wield special weapons called Keyblades, were fighting a mean group called Organization XIII, whose leader, Xemnas, was trying to obtain Kingdom Hearts, a powerful entity which is the heart of all their worlds. Needless to say, Xemnas was defeated and their little universe was saved.”

“We also met another Sora, but that’s for another day.” Sora chuckled.

“Next on the list was Berk, a world inhabited by Dragons and Vikings.” Aura went on. “they had just finished a 300-year long war when Romans came and started attacking. Me and their heroes Hiccup and Toothless beat them back, but not before taking out half of their fleet.”

“un… Hiccup and Toothless?” Rarity asked.

“their custom. Very strange names. Stranger then yours.”

“And what’s wrong with Berry Punch?” B.P. asked.

Requiem gave a groaned sigh as she rolled her eyes and held her head. “anyway, if we can move on, I think the next world we visited was one Bahamut had a big impact on.”

“oh, yeah. Next was Warfang, another Dragon inhabited world where they are the dominant species, like you all.” Bahamut gestured to the ponies. They all looked at each other. “anyways, I teamed up with their heroes, Spyro and Cynder, to help defeat their revived foe, Malefor. Before, they had him sealed in a massive crystal at the center of the world. With me, we were able to take away his powers and turn him… slightly good again.”

“Slightly good? How’s that possible?” Twilight asked.

“I dunno. But it worked. PLUS, I met the future Ms. Bahamut there.” Bahamut snickered, raising his eyebrows up and down like a playa. “Ah, Sapphyre, how I miss ye, let me count the ways.” he went on, forgetting that everyone was still there.

“Oooookay, moving on, we visited the last world before we came here. They didn’t have a proper name for it so we just called it L-Sama.” Requiem continued. “I teamed up with a group who earned the nickname ‘the Slayers’.”

“why’d they earn that nickname?” Spike asked.

“cause they saved the world more times then our combined efforts on other worlds. And most of the time, they went up against powerful Monsters. I helped Lina Inverse, their worlds best sorceress, prevent her old foe Shabranigdo from destroying her hometown. We combined our most powerful spells to take him down; for Lina, it was a signature spell called the Dragon Slave. For me, it was a spell called the Judgment Ray. We combined them both and sent them at ol’ Ruby Eyes. He ain’t sitting high and mighty now, let me tell you that.” Req chuckled. Nobody else did so she gave up before it got embarrassing. “ah… then, not long after that, we ended up here and, well, you know the rest.”

“yeah, yeah. Giant monster strands you here. We know the story.” a bored Colgate said.

“not much of a people person, is she?” Bahamut jokingly asked Carrot Top.

“here we go again.” Requiem muttered. “ANYWAY, with our history and culture out of the way, can we move on to your history?” she asked Twilight.

“okay. Might take a while.”

“We just did ours in 15 minutes flat. think you can barrel though it.” Requiem said as she sat down.

“well, ahem… where do I begin?”

“how’s about the founding of this place? This kingdom?” Ash asked.

“I think you mean princess-dom, Ash.” Sora joked. Not even a chuckle from anyone. “oh, you guys don’t know funny.”

“un…. Ahem. Well, Equestria was founded 2000 years ago. Before then, the 3 kinds of ponies lived apart, deep with resentment for the other races for, well, being different.” Twilight started.

“that sounds familiar.” Satoshi whispered to Ash. Ash nodded in agreement.

“however, it was due to a deadly blizzard brought on by Windigoes; winter spirits that feed off of hatred and anger, that Everypony was able to except each other and live in harmony, and brought about the Elements of Harmony. We remember it as Hearth‘s Warming Eve.”

Whooves began whistling non-chillingly as he slowly headed for the exit. “what’s with the whistling, Whooves?” a suspicious Twilight asked.

Whooves quickly stopped and turned around, laughing nervously. “un… nothing. Nothing at all. Just un… just un…”

“oh, no. Cous…” Derpy groaned.

“I didn’t do anything. Honest. I had nothing to do with Windigoes and Hearth’s Warming Eve.” Whooves chuckled nervously. Derpy face-hoofed herself.

(here you go. Explanation for the nervous breakdown: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fBC06cWuUNs )

Everyone looked at him suspiciously. “what are you talking about?” A.J. asked.

“un… da…pa…wa…be….ahe *nonsense sputtering*. N-N-N-N-Nothing. Nothing at all.” Whooves chuckled nervously. “just going crazy, is all.” he chuckled nervously. He sat down on the floor. Everyone looked at each other, not really convinced.

“okie dokie loki…” Pinkie Pie droned, not really convinced like the rest.

“ANYWAAAAY…” Twilight interrupted. “…getting back to history… 50 years after that, the first Alicorns, Celestia and Luna, were born to the first ruler of the newly founded Equestria. Unlike other ponies, Alicorns can live forever and have the most powerful magic around. Even I can’t overpower them.”

“well, course they would be powerful. They can raise the sun and the moon.” Aura muttered.

“after the first ruler died 30 years later, Celestia and Luna ruled over us with gentleness and kindness. Least that’s how it was for the first 999 or so years.”

“huh?” Sora asked, taking a bite out of a bagel.

Twi pulled down a picture, showing off… “Discord, the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony. He appeared and nearly sent the world into chaos. Thanks to Celestia and Luna, he was sealed away in stone, but not before Discord was able to plant seeds of doubt in Luna. Eventually, though Discord’s tricks, Luna became Nightmare Moon and almost pledged the world into Eternal Darkness. With no choice, Celestia used the Elements to banish Nightmare Moon into the moon itself. The celebration following her banishment was the first Summer Sun Celebration.”

Jax tossed several chips into her mouth as Twilight then went on the explain what happened in the show in a whole, such as Nightmare Moon’s and Discord’s return, the various troubles the Mane 6 all went though, eventually ending with the Changeling attack during her brother’s wedding.

“…then 3 months after that, you guys and that giant monster showed up and… we’re now here.”

“that’s it? And in…. 11 minutes time. Shorter then me. Congrats.” Req joked. Twi accepted it regardless.

Mirror's Edge

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 8

Mirror’s Edge

Young Derpy woke up to find herself staring at blackness.

“What? What’s going on? Where am I? eTu`nes? eTu`nes, you there?” she called out in fear.

“I’m right here.” eTu`nes exclaimed, holding his ears. “You don’t need to yell.”

“What happened with the Leviathan? Where are we?” she worriedly asked.

“We’re still at the lake and the Leviathan…” eTu`nes looked to the water, or rather a specific red spot. “… has been taken care of.”

“okay, but why can’t I see anything?”

eTu`nes sighed deeply. He really didn’t want to explain this. “after the battle, I looked you over. You were badly injured, especially in the eye area. Had to bandage them. Not sure if they’ll end up okay or not. You seeing darkness is not really a good sign.”

Derpy looked around. A faint red glow entered her vision. “did you start a fire, cause I’m seeing a red glow.”

eTu`nes looked between her and the fire. “well, that’s a good sign. Guess you’re not going to be completely blind.”

“Thank goodness for that.” Derpy chuckled. She laid down in what she’s hoping is grass and laid her head on her hooves. eTu`nes rested his head on his forepaws and closed his eyes.

“eTu`nes? What did that Leviathan mean by you being forsaken?” Derpy asked.

eTu`nes sighed. He didn’t want to talk about it. “it was nothing, okay? Let’s just leave it at that.” he grudgingly sighed.

“okay.” Derpy somberly replied. “Then answer me this: why did you lie to me? Why didn’t you tell me you knew a way out all along instead of leading me around in circles?”

eTu`nes didn’t want to answer that either but he had to give her something. “because… because you were the first… THING to ever care about me. The first one to help me. The first one to care for me. The first one to… to even care.”

“what about your parents?”

“Pbbt. They don’t care. They never cared. They treated me worse then the others. That beaten state you found me in? that was done by my parents.” Derpy gasped in fear, bringing one of her hooves to her mouth. “what kind of parent does that to their child? Why?” he asked himself, not fully understanding why this would happen to him.

“I don’t know.” Derpy responded. She wasn’t sure how to comfort him with this. Using where she heard his voice and the position of the fire’s glow in her bandaged eyes, she was able to find him and curl up beside him, causing eTu`nes to blush a little. “but… I know that you aren’t a bad guy. You’re just misunderstood.”

“Thanks Derpy.” eTu`nes smiled. Derpy laid down and fell asleep beside him. eTu`nes waited till he was sure she was asleep before saying… “and… there’s also another reason why I lied to you.” he somberly said. He knew she couldn’t hear him but he didn’t care. For once, his life was looking up. He fell asleep and let the night roll over them both.

20 years later…

Something groaned in pain in the bushes near the cave where Jax and the Changelings fought. It moved around for a moment but stopped afterwards.

Ash walked though town, heading for Fluttershy’s place while looking though a book titled ‘101 ways to please your special someone.’ he just ignored all the ones that weren’t human related and changed the word Pony to Human.

Spike noticed him while carrying some scrolls and headed on over. “hey Ash. What’cha reading?” he asked.

Ash flipped back to the cover. “101 ways to please your special someone.”

“101 ways to… you have a special someone in your little group?” Spike asked, a little confused.

“yeah. Sora. She and me have been going steady for awhile but we’re keeping it a secret. Don’t want anyone else to know.”

“why?”

Ash closed the book and scratched the back of his head. “Well… it’s mostly because of Jax. She has this crush for me and we figured that if she found out… well… it won’t end well.”

“well, I can agree with her on that. Crush’s are harsh.” Spike agreed.

“how so?” Ash asked with curiosity.

“you know the pony you’re staying with? Rarity?”

“The Fashionista?”

“Yeah. I kinda have a crush on her.”

“oh.”

“but I don’t think it would work out. I mean, she’s a Pony. And I’m a Dragon. And a baby at that. How am I supposed to tell her I have a crush for her?”

Ash thought for a moment. “well, you could just tell her.”

“Pbbt. Yeah right. Tried that once and it didn’t really work out well.” Spike said, thinking back to him going ballistic with the greed and growing to Godzilla size.

“huh?”

“it’s nothing. It’s nothing. But… I’m worried how she’ll take it if I told her. Will she except it or just run me over?”

“Well, you’re never know till you try, right?” Ash asked, patting the dragon on the back. Spike partially nodded in agreement. “listen, I’ll even help you out. What do you say?”

“Really? How?”

Ash showed off the book’s title. “with 101 ways.”

“okay. Follow me to your new home, my sweets.” Fluttershy said. She walked backward though a forest, leading a mother duck and her ducklings to their new home with Bahamut flying escort.

“So… let me see if I got this straight…” Bahamut said, flying upside-down and trying to piece together the fine elements of the world. “…the animals are completely dependant on Ponies? They don’t do anything for themselves?” he asked with his fine british accent.

“well, they do some things for themselves but other times, like being sick or injured or finding a new place to live, they need out help.” Fluttershy explained, not taking her eye off the ducks.

“Ah. Right. Well, that would explain it, I suppose.” he droned, looking at the audience. “but I still find it confusing. I mean, why are they dependant on you? Why do your kind look after them?”

“I don’t know. It was just the world I was born into. You should asked Twilight or Princess Luna about that. They know everything there is to know about our world.”

Bahamut flipped around and flew right-side up. “Yeah, but Luna didn’t seem to be in a pleasant mood when we met her. Think someone skimped on her cake or something.” FS chuckled at the joke. Bahamut scratched the back of his head. “stop it. You’re gonna make me blush.”

“sorry.”

“Ah, it’s okay. Everyone deserves a good laugh now and again.” Bahamut gasped in fear. “oh dear lord, I sound like Pinkie.”

“Least you don’t act like Pinkie.”

“good point. Whew.” Bahamut pretended to wipe sweat from his brow.

“okay, take it up.” Satoshi told a couple of Pegasi as they took a piece of the rigging up to the top of the 1st mast. “over to the right.” he said to the duo. They moved the rigging to the right of the mast. “little bit more.” they moved more to the right. “Little bit more…. Teeny bit more….” now they were getting annoyed. “And there. Perfect.” the Pegasi tied the rigging to that part of the mast and flew off to another part of the vessel.

“way this is going, we’ll probably be done in half the time.” Satoshi said, walking up this blueprints which Rainbow was also looking at. He pulled up a stool and looked it over. “but… we matter until we get that part.” he muttered as he took a sip of his drink though a straw.

“What part?” Dash asked, taking a drink out of her juice.

Satoshi spit the straw out of his mouth. “this part.” he said, pointing to a engine like component. “it’s what we use to go from world to world. Even it Orion get’s working again, we won’t leave this world without that engine. And before you ask, that giant monster took it when we first arrived here. Devious little bugger. And smart, I‘ll give him that.”

“can’t you just make another one?”

“not possible. That engine was created by Gabriëlle and his kind using methods no one can replicate. Best chance we have is getting it back.”

“And not knowing where that monster is could be a problem, right?” R.D. asked.

“yep. We’re screwed.” Satoshi somberly said. He took out the straw and took a drink of with his lips.

The being in the bushes groaned as it started to move again. The bushes shook as the creature left the bush and headed for Ponyville, clearly unaware of his heading. It was leaving green blood behind it.

“This way, little ducklings. This way to the water.” Fluttershy said as the group neared a river. Bahamut yawned in boredom as he hung upside-down from a branch.

Fluttershy moved to the side, allowing the ducks to get to the water and swim away. “Good luck. And don’t forget me.” she called out in her own meek way.

“They’re ducks. They don’t remember anything past 2 minutes.” Bahamut said, passing it off. Fluttershy stared at him angrily. Bahamut squeaked in fear as his tail uncurled around the branch and fell into a bush. He heard stories about Fluttershy’s stare and is not one to be on the receiving end.

“oh. Oh dear. I’m so sorry, Bahamut.” Fluttershy apologized.

“ow. That hurt.” Bahamut groaned, rubbing his head as he walked out on three legs. What he didn’t notice was the green blood on the paw he was rubbing his head with.

“Oh my. Bahamut, you’re injured.” Fluttershy said in alarm.

“What? I feel fine.” he said. He put the paw on the ground, where he felt something weird. He looked down and saw that he stepped in green blood.

“see? You’re badly hurt. Now let me bandage that wound up and…”

“This isn’t my blood.” Bahamut abruptly said, interrupting F.S. she stopped and looked at him curiously. “my blood is white.” Bahamut pricked his paw and let some of his blood seep out. “See?” he said, holding it up.

“then that means there’s another animal out there, badly wounded.” Fluttershy meekly whined.

Bahamut hovered above where he landed in the bush. “and he’s losing a lot of it. There’s spots heading back to town.”

“We should help him before he does something foolish. Come on.” Fluttershy said with confidence, running in the direction of the blood trail.

“Wait up!” a peeved Bahamut exclaimed. He quickly dove into the water, washing any blood off of him, and flew after Fluttershy.

The creature limped towards Ponyville, nearing falling over in the process. His vision started to blur to dangerous levels.

“no… not now. I don’t want to die.” it groaned as it tried to stay awake. He coughed up blood and fell on his front legs. He shook as he tried to get up. “please…. Don’t let me die here.” he pleaded to whatever god or goddess there was.

He struggled to get up and headed again for town.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders were playing a game of soccer with their schoolmates in the woods. Dinky kicked the ball hard into Tiara’s and Spoon’s goalpost.

“Yeah. Good going, Dink’s.” Applebloom cheered as she and the other crusaders dog-piled on her.

“lucky shot, that’s all.” Tiara grumblingly said.

“What’s wrong, Tiara? Sore loser?” Sweetie Belle joked. She and the others laughed. Tiara pouted and crossed her hoofs.

“where’d our ball go?” Dinky asked.

“Over there.” Scootaloo said, pointing towards the soccer ball, right next to a tree far from them. “I got it.” she said, being the one on top. She jumped off and headed for the ball.

The other 2 Crusaders got off Dinky and helped her up.

Scootaloo got to the ball and grabbed it. She started back when she heard a groaning sound coming from the other side of the tree. It left for a few seconds, then came again. Curious, Scootaloo walked around to the other side and saw what was making that noise.

“Ahh!” she yelped, getting the attention of the kids. Scootaloo leaned in for a closer look. “What is that?” she wondered, looking at the black insect-like pony.

The kids gathered around it. It was badly beaten and bloody all over. It wheezed and shivered with every breath and it was barely able to keep it’s eyes open. It barely opened it’s eyes to see the kids gathering around him. It closed it’s eyes and lowered it’s head as exhaustion overtook him and slipped him into unconsciousness.

“hey. Hey!” Scootaloo called out to the unknown thing. No response. “Help!” she called out. “we need help. Someone’s badly hurt here! Someone, Help!”

Bahamut and Fluttershy followed the trail of blood to town. “the fact it came this far having lost all that blood is nothing short of commendable.” Bahamut pointed out.

The 2 arrived just as Scootaloo found the badly beaten creature and her friends started gathering around it. “…hurt here! Someone, Help!” Scootaloo called out.

Bahamut and Fluttershy ran up to the girls. Bahamut panted heavily as he stopped flying and comically fell into a bush. “What happened?” Fluttershy asked.

“we don’t know. We were just playing a game of soccer when Scootaloo found this guy badly injured.” Applebloom explained.

Bahamut poked his head out of the bush and shook any leaves off of his horns. “So, what is that thing?”

“It’s a Changeling.” Fluttershy gasped.

Twilight and Spike walked though the markets, heading back to the library. Spike was carrying some boxes in his arms while Twilight carried bags of groceries with her magic.

“Again, sorry I was late, Twi. Ash had me distracted with something.” Spike apologized yet again for the umpteenth time.

“and I said I already forgave you, Spike. Besides, I needed to ask Big Mac something so the delay was quite welcome.” Twilight said.

“what did you need to ask Big Mac? Just out of curiosity, you know.”

“needed some help moving that bookcase in the basement. Remember?”

“oh right. The steel one. Still don’t know why that’s in the library.”

“neither do I, but I figure that with his strength and my magic, we should finally be able to move it.” she said with authority and her eyes closed. Not seeing where she was going, she walked into somepony and fell on her butt. “sorry. I was…” she looked up and saw the stallion she ran into at the Summer Sun celebration.

“hey. Look who it is? Small world after all.” the ice-blue stallion with black hair joked.

“Halo. Surprise, surprise.” Twi chuckled.

“un… who is this?” Spike asked, looking from behind the boxes.

Halo was surprised by the appearance of the dragon. “What’s this? A dragon?” he asked with his calm british accent.

“yeah. Spike. I raised him since he was just a egg. We’ve been like brother and sister ever since.” she explained as Halo began looking Spike over.

“un…….. Twi, who’s this kook?” Spike angrily asked.

“Spike!” Twi exclaimed in anger. “This is Halo’s Light. I bumped into him at the Summer Sun Celebration.”

“okay, but who IS he?”

Twi was going to answer but stopped before she could mutter a word. “huh. Guess I didn’t really ask that.”

Halo didn’t listen but instead continued to look Spike over. “amazing. A Dragon raised by a pony and capable of basic speech. Fascinating.”

Spike rolled his eyes in anger. “listen, bub. Think you can stop doing this? Feeling really uncomfortable here.”

“Oh. Sorry. My bad. The name is Halo’s Light. I am a researcher for the Royal Academy of Science at Canterlot. I came to Ponyville to examine the mysterious Everfree Forest.”

“The wha…” Twi shook her head. She couldn’t believe her ears. “the Royal Academy of Science?” she gleamed. “you work for the Royal Academy of Science?” she squealed.

“un…. Yeah?” Halo replied, not sure how this will go over.

“oh. Ahem. Sorry about that.” Twilight chuckled nervously. “just wanted to visit that place for oh so long.”

“Well, what kept ya?” Halo asked.

“my study’s with Princess Celestia. You may have heard of me? Twilight Sparkle?”

“Twili… oh, Hahaha. I didn’t know I made the acquaintance of Celestia’s star pupil and the Element of Magic.” Halo chuckled. Twi chuckled back and Spike rolled his eyes again.

“Twi. We’re busy with something!?” Spike growled as he walked off.

“oh, right. Sorry, Halo but I’m busy with something? Maybe we can get together sometime.” Twi said as she turned to leave.

“sure. Know this place called Sugarcube Corner? I’ll be there tonight at 6. Maybe we can talk more there?”

“Sure. No prob.” Twi replied. The 2 went their separate ways. Twi looked back at Halo and moaned. “man, Halo is so dreamy. His eyes… OH, they send shivers down my spine…” Spike rolled his eyes in distress. This was going to be a looooooong day. “… and that voice. *purrs* momma like.” Spike looked at her with a freaked out look in his eyes. “What? Oh, it’s like your crush on Rarity. Don’t give me that look.” she retorted as she walked away faster.

“but I never purred at someone.” Spike muttered as he tried to catch up.

The Changeling rested in Fluttershy’s bed, sleeping soundly. He was bandaged and healed thanks to Fluttershy. He was still unconscious but he could tell his wounds were taken care of. Fluttershy smiled and headed downstairs to meet with Bahamut and the fillies who were there.

“You know, we should really tell someone about that Changeling.” Bahamut said, breaking the silence. “he could get better help and…”

“not a good idea, B.” Scootaloo said. “these things aren’t exactly popular with the grown-ups. If people learn that a Changeling’s in town, they would want him gone.”

“Really? They’re that bad?”

“from what we saw after the wedding, not very.” Applebloom said. “still, we should probably tell Applejack and the others about this.”

“no. I don’t want anyone knowing about him till he’s better. If Everypony learned about him now, they would throw him in the dungeon no matter how he is. Or worse, we could get thrown into a dungeon.” Fluttershy explained. “so, please, let’s keep this a secret.”

“So what? You want us to keep a deadly monster a secret? Fat chance! We‘re taking this to the authorities.” Tiara exclaimed. She and Spoon headed for the door but were blocked by Fluttershy.

“uh-oh. Everyone duck and cover.” Sweetie Belle exclaimed. Bahamut was confused but was pulled down behind a couch by the Crusaders.

“Ow! What was that for?” Bahamut exclaimed.

“Trust me. You don’t want to see this.” Sweetie Belle said, leaving Bahamut confused with no explanation.

“I asked nicely to keep the wounded Changeling upstairs a secret from the town and you’re gonna go and tell Everypony anyway?”

“and why should we keep this a secret?” Spoon retorted.

“cause I’ll tell both your mothers that you’ve been treating poor Dinky Hooves very badly at school for her mother having weird eyes.” Fluttershy exclaimed, giving the 2 her trademark Stare. Tiara and Spoon gulped. They heard of the Stare before and how it turned a Dragon and a Cockatrice into sissies.. “So, I’m asking nicely once again. Don’t tell anyone that there’s a Changeling here! Got it!?”

Tiara and Spoon nodded while whimpering like a couple of cowardly dogs.

“Wait? That was it?” Bahamut exclaimed in confusion. “These 4 had me believing that the Stare was something dangerous.”

“well, you weren’t on the receiving end.” Scootaloo said.

Fluttershy scoffed and headed back upstairs. “wait wait wait. Quick question, FS.” Bahamut said, coming from behind the couch. “if the Changelings are as bad as everyone is making them out to be, why are you taking care of one upstairs?”

Fluttershy didn’t have to think hard for a answer. “why not? Just because someone is different doesn’t mean they shouldn’t get help.” she responded in her soft voice as she headed upstairs.

Bahamut grudgingly nodded in agreement. “makes sense.” he muttered. “but why are people so afraid of these Changelings, anyways?”

“guess it’s mostly due to the Backstory, I suppose.” Sweetie Belle said as she jumped over the couch. “they take the form of somepony you love and feed of the other’s love for the one you replaced. They really didn’t gain any popularity points when their queen tried to take control of Equestria during Twilight’s Brother’s Wedding.”

“That would do it.” Bahamut said.

Fluttershy returned to her room to see the Changeling moving violently in his sleep, groaning in fear as he dreamed a bad dream.

“oh dear.” Fluttershy meekly said as she flew over to the Changeling. “it’s okay. It’s okay. You’re safe now.” she softly said as she calmed him down.

The Changeling calmed down and was able to crack open his eyes. He saw the most beautiful mare he ever saw looking down on him as the light hit her though a open window. “oh. Thank goodness. You’re awake.” she sighed with relieve. What’s your name?” she softly asked.

The Changeling barely had any energy to move, much less talk. But, though some stroke of luck, he was able to mutter something. “M-mirr…”

“Myrrh?” a confused Fluttershy asked.

“Mirror’s…… Edge…….” he weakly said. He slipped back into unconsciousness as Fluttershy looked at him lovingly, like a mother to her child.

“Mirror’s Edge? That’s a unique name.” Fluttershy said. She flew over to her bathroom sink and soaked a washcloth. She went over to Edge and placed the washcloth over his forehead. “don’t worry, Mr. Mirror’s Edge. I’ll keep you safe.” Fluttershy calmly and lovingly said.

Newcomers

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 9

Newcomers

the 5th day after the incident with the Leviathan, most of Derpy’s body was healed but her eyes were still gonna take a few more days. eTu`nes has been helping her out as well as he could but there’s only so much one tiny dragon can do. so, he came up with a idea. One that may work.

“what are you doing, eTu`nes?” Derpy called out as the winged lizard lead her though the forest.

“I think I know someone who may be able to help with your eyes. I met her just a few days before We ran into each other.” he said.

“oh?”

“She’ll be able to help. I’m sure of it. If anything, she’ll give us some salve or potion that should speed up the healing process.”

“I sure hope so. I hate being blind.” Derpy responded.

eTu`nes lead Derpy to a familiar hollowed out tree. There were some bags outside and the sounds of grunting inside. “where the heck are we?” Derpy asked.

“a Zebra’s tree house. From what she told me, she just moved here from a distant land. She was a Shaman so she may have some nature made concoction that will help you out.” the Dragon explained.

“Zebra?” a confused Derpy asked. “What’s a Zebra?” eTu`nes just shrugged.

eTu`nes walked up to the makeshift door and knocked on it. “hello? Z?” he asked.

The makeshift door opened and a young Zecora stood over the duo. “ah, eTu`nes. Just the Dragon I wanted to see.”

“I am?” eTu`nes asked, not really sure what she meant.

“Yes, yes. I had a feeling you were coming…” she looked behind eTu`nes and noticed Derpy walking around, trying to find out where she is. “…and who is this I see fumbling?”

“oh, this is… Ditzy. Ditzy Doo.” eTu`nes lied. “she lost her eyesight a few days ago thanks to a Leviathan‘s beam. You got anything that would work?”

Zecora thought for a moment then got a light bulb over her head. “just a moment, young dragon. I’m sure I still have a Flagon.” she said as she walked over to her bags.

Derpy felt her way to eTu`nes, made sure it was him, and hit him upside the head. “Ditzy? You told her my name was Ditzy?” she angrily whispered.

“Well, what did you want me to do? I barely know her. All I know is that she’s nice and might help us out.” he whispered back.

“I hope so. But the fake name?”

“well, I wanted an excuse to use it.”

“eTu`nes!” Derpy growled though her teeth.

“Aha. Here is the Salve you need…” Zecora said as she pulled out a potion bottle. “…in order to give Ditzy back her eye’s glean.”

Zecora handed the bottle to eTu`nes. “Thanks, Z.” eTu`nes said.

“Yeah. Thanks.” ‘Ditzy’ added. She suddenly started squirming. “un… you happen to have a bathroom, by any chance? I‘ve been holding it in since this morning.” she asked.

Zecora lead her around back and left to give Derpy some privacy.

“Thanks again, Zecora. You’re a life-saver.”

“it’s was a pleasure, young Drake. I hope the potion will give her back her eyes for her Sake.”

“I hope so too.” eTu`nes muttered.

Zecora saw it in his eyes. “you don’t want the Pony to go. Am I guessing that that is so?”

“yeah. She was the first true friend I had. And if she gets her sight back, she may leave. I don’t wanna be alone.” eTu`nes depressing muttered.

Zecora nodded her head in understanding. “I see, I see. Love is such a fickle thing.”

“I’m not in love with her.” eTu`nes retorted. “she’s just a friend. Besides, a DragonxPony relationship don’t work. I know, I heard. I‘ve seen one fall flat.”

“Well, be it friend or lover, it shouldn’t really matter. For even if distance keeps you are apart, you’ll always be connected in the heart.” Zecora poetically put. eTu`nes sighed. She’s right but… he didn’t want to hear it.

Derpy groaned pleasurably as she walked away from the tree she used as a toilet. “AH! Much better.” she sighed. “now, where are you guys?”

eTu`nes flew over to the grey Pegasus and landed beside her. “right here, Ditzy. Let’s go.”

“okay!” Derpy cheerfully replied. “Thanks again, miss Shaman Woman.”

“you’re welcome, miss Ditzy.” Zecora responded.

“you know, you should come by Ponyville sometime. I’ll show you around, no charge needed.” Derpy said.

Zecora chuckled. “I would like that, Ms. Ditzy. But maybe not now, for you see. I still need to finish hollowing this tree.”

“well, the offer will still stand in 20 years or so. If you come by then, I’ll give you the grand tour.” Derpy waved.

eTu`nes depressingly looked to the ground and shook his head. No time to think about the future now. He patted Derps on the back and turned her in the direction of their camp.

20 Years Later…

Fluttershy soundly slept on her couch while the Changeling upstairs occupied her bed. Bahamut hung upside-down from a beam and was a soft snorer. Fenrir and Cobalt slept in a corner in the kitchen, not as loud as Bahamut.

The Changeling struggled to open his eyes. He was still deathly weak from yesterday. He looked around and saw that he was in a pony’s house.

“darn…” it weakly groaned. “… it wasn’t a dream.”

He moved the covers and struggled to get up, which he did. Barely.

Bahamut snored loudly, which covered the Changeling’s tumble to the ground floor. It winced in pain as it reached the floor.

“Damn, that hurt.” it groaned though it’s teeth. It struggled to it’s feet and slowly made it’s way to the door. It was close enough to touch the doorknob when it started coughing. Hard. He coughed up blood as he held his mouth.

The coughing woke our favorite animal lover up. She yawned, opened her eyes, and saw the shape-shifter standing at the door, coughing up blood.

“oh, Dear!” she exclaimed, the sight snapping her awake. She quickly flew over to the injured Changeling. “you shouldn’t be moving!”

“I’m fine!” the Changeling snapped. It collapsed and panted.

“you are far from fine, Mirror‘s Edge. You’re still too injured to move!” Fluttershy kindly said.

Edge was surprised that the pony knew his name. “you know my name?” he asked, not really sure how she knew.

“you told me yesterday. You were probably too tired to have been thinking properly.” she draped her wing over him. “come on, let’s get you back to bed. You’re still badly injured.”

F.S. lead the Changeling back up the stairs to F.S.’s room. Edge was still confused that a Pony would helping one of his kind. “Why are you helping me? I’m a Changeling and you’re a Pony, so why…”

“I believe that everyone deserves a little kindness, regardless of who they are.” Fluttershy proclaimed. That saying surprised Edge a bit. So those that mean she’d help creatures more dangerous then him, like Manticores and Dragons? He didn’t get a chance to ask as he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.

Applejack manned the stall in town with Applebloom, trying to sell some fine apple products to the town.

“how come no one’s buyin’?” a bored Applebloom asked.

“Think they still ‘member what happened last time you helped with the stall. Celestia knows Whooves, Bonbon, and Berry sure do.” A.J. explained. A.B. blushed embarrassingly, remembering that day well.

“Well, it’s been a full year. Surely they still aren’t that angry with me.” she pointed out. Yeah… no. they’re still angry as they walked by the stall on separate occasions, noticed Applebloom, and trotted off before there could be a repeat of last time.

Applebloom fell to a slump as she pushed her head into the dirt. A.J. shook her head in amusement.

a black stallion walked up, browsed the selection, and took a normal green apple. He tossed a couple of bits onto the stall and took a bite. “wow. This is excellent. Best apple I tasted.” he said with a british accent.

‘Jack and ‘Bloom took notice of the guy when he spoke. “well, gosh they should be. Sweet Apple Acres grows some of the best apples in all of Equestria.” A.J. proudly proclaimed.

“I’m not arguing.” the Black Earth Pony with Ice-Blue hair and a binocular shaped Cutie Mark said. “I’ve been to a lot of cities in my time but I can honestly say that these are the best apples ever.”

“Well, glad you like them, Mr…” A.J. droned. The stallion took a moment before he knew what to do.

“oh. Name’s Zilver. Zilver’s Light.” he reciprocated. (it’s pronounced Silver. Z is just for show.)

“Zilver’s Light, huh? Name’s Applejack, and this is my sister Applebloom.” A.J. introduced. “I don’t believe I’ve seen you in town before. You just come here?”

“yesterday, actually. My brother, Halo, told me to meet him here. The thing is is that I can’t seem to find him.”

“Halo? As in Halo’s Light?” Applebloom asked.

“yeah.”

“Twilight was going on about him after the Summer Sun Celebration, right?” ‘Bloom asked A.J.

“yeah. She mentioned him. But other then that, I don’t know. Try asking Twilight. She should be at the library. Just look for the big hollowed out tree, you can’t miss it.”

“un… where?” Silver embarrassingly asked. “I get lost faster then you can say ‘bob’s your uncle’.”

A.J. rolled her eyes. She walked over to Zilver but slipped on a Banana peel. Silver quickly caught her.

“thanks.” A.J. said. She moved her hat out of her face and found herself looking into Silver’s eyes.

“no prob.” Zilver softly said.

Applebloom looked between the 2 and got a sinister idea. So sinister, she got the Grinch face.

A.J. quickly got out of his hooves and brushed herself off. “well, as I was saying, you see that big tree over yonder?” she said, pointing to the tree that rose over the buildings to their right. “That’s the Library. Just go straight down this path and take a right. Can’t miss it.”

“Thanks.” Zilver said. He grabbed a few more apples, tossed some bits on the stall, and headed for the Library.

“And make sure to come by Sweet Apple Acres someday. Place is always open to the public.” A.J. called out.

“I may do that.” Zilver called out from a distance.

A.J. smiled as she turned around and started gathering up the bits Zil’ left behind. Applebloom leaned in and smiled. A.J. noticed and got really confused really quick. “what?”

“you know what.” Applebloom said with a chuckle. “you like Zilver.”

“What? I do not.” A.J. proclaimed. She looked away and started blushing. “besides, we just met.”

“yeah, but I saw what happened after you slipped. You both looked into each other’s eyes with affection.” Applebloom egged on.

“We were both surprised I fell, that’s it. Still meant nothing.”

“if you say so.” A.P. said. She wasn’t gonna give up, though. When she get’s something in her head, she goes for broke.

Rainbow Dash snored in a tree as she took her nap. Satoshi didn’t feel well, to the point that he threw up his breakfast, so everyone was given the day off.

“INCOMING!” someone yelled out, waking Dash from her nap. She flew up into the sky to see where the yelling was coming from.

“hello!” she called out. No answer. “HELLO!!!” she called out again. She crossed her front hooves angrily. “if this is someone’s idea of a practical joke, I--” something rammed into. Both dash and the thing crashed into the ground.

Something broke apart when it hit the ground as parts were strung all over the place. It was in too many pieces to tell what it was. Smoke and fire filled the area, obscuring anything more then 10 feet away.

Rainbow sat up, holding her head as stars circled her head. She shook it and the stars went away. “What hit me?” she groaned.

Scootaloo rolled up in her scooter. She saw the crash site and noticed Dash. “Dash! Hey, Dash!” she called out. She ran down to her as Dash looked back to see her. “Dash, what happened?”

“no clue. I was just taking a nap when this thing came out of the sky. I think birds are flying around me. Are birds flying around me?” Dash dizzily asked.

“no.” Scoots said, looking and seeing nothing.

“Oh. Then it’s just me.” Dash chuckled loosely as she fell back. Scoots caught her but Dash’s weight caused her to fall on Scoots.

“Good Grief!” Scoots moaned.

Something clanged as it fell nearby. Dash sat up to take notice, as well as letting Scootaloo out from under her head.

“you weigh a ton, you know that?” Scoots groaned.

Dash shushed her. Another clanging sound came, frightening the 2.

“Oh. Oh, me gusta, that hurt.” someone groaned. Dash and Scoots looked around for where it came from.

Somepony used magic to blast a piece of sheet metal off of him. He got up and held his head as he groaned. “Ayiyi, that hurt.” he groaned with a Spanish accent. He looked around and saw the smoke. “Ai Basura. Not again.” he groaned, this time in distress.

His horn glowed and the smoke instantly disappeared, revealing the wreck and the mystery pony. The Crimson Unicorn with Silver hair and goggles both on his head and as a Cutie Mark noticed Dash and Scoots.

“Hola, Chickas. Sorry for the mess.” he cheerfully said. “guess I didn’t watch where I was flying, ya?”

“Ya? This is a mess!” Rainbow yelled.

“I know, I know. And I’ll get to it. Just gotta check my blueprints for a second, ‘kay?” the Unicorn said. His horn glowed and the blueprints to his contraption appeared and unfurled in midair.

Rainbow and Scoots leaned in to see that the vehicle was a small car-like device modeled after a Hot Rod. Safe to say that it wasn’t a good design.

“un… what’s this for?” Scootaloo asked.

“Qué?” he asked as he looked back at the 2 Pegasi. “oh, this? This is a vehicle I’m making. It’ll allow earth Ponies and Unicorns to fly the skies like Pegasi. Unfortunately…” something exploded in the wreck, surprising Dash and Scoots but not the Unicorn. “…experiment 33 did not go well.”

“33? You did this 33 times?” Dash asked, a bit surprised that the non-flyer was able to get that far.

“yep. Each one ended in failure, meha. Thought I had it down with that design but, low and behold, it crashed and burned.”

“Rrrrrriiiight.” Dash droned. “the guys a nutso.” she whispered to Scootaloo. Scoots chuckled. “well, you aren’t gonna get anything down out here. Right not head into town. Think of what to do while having a cupcake at Sugarcube Corner.”

“Sugarcube what-now?”

Dash and Scoots looked at each other and nodded. They walked behind the Unicorn and started pushing him to town, much to his surprise.

He got up and rolled away from the 2. “I can walk, meha. no need to push me.” he grumbled as he walked on towards town. “oh, by the way, name’s Storm. Storm Shadow.”

Rainbow opened her mouth, about to speak, when guess who should interrupt. “my name is Scootaloo. And this here is Rainbow Dash, the coolest, fastest, most awesomest pony around.”

Dash started blushing. “well, I don’t like to toot my own horn but yeah, I am.”

“Fastest, eh? Guess we’ll see about then when I get my newest invention done.” Storm proclaimed. “Considering it doesn’t blow up this time.” he said with a smile.

“oh!” Pinkie groaned. She was waiting at the Train Station with Rarity, Spike, and Peewee for the 1 o’clock to roll in. “what’s keeping it?”

“I’m sure it’ll be here soon, Pinkie. Just be patient.” Rarity said.

“patient? Pinkie? Rarity, it’s like asking a Dragon not to horde gold or diamonds.” Spike said with a half-closed eye.

“guess that is true.” Rarity muttered. “so, who are we waiting for again?” she asked.

“says here that…” Spike pulled up his hand, but with nothing in it. He noticed and saw that Peewee was munching on it. He quickly pulled it out and wiped off anything wet. “… says here that we’re waiting for Marble Cake, Mr. and Mrs. Cakes Pegasus nephew. Says here we’ll know him as he’ll have a white body with black hair…”

“sounds true to his name.” Rarity joked.

Spike gave a not-amused look to Rarity. She chuckled and gestured him to continue. “… as well as having a cake server for his Cutie Mark. And according to the Cakes, he’s basically a male version of Pinkie.”

“2 Pinkies? The world must be coming to an end.” Rarity joked. Spike chuckled, as well as Peewee.

“Yeah. Apparently, his parents think that living in Ponyville will do something for him. I don’t know, maybe they wanted to give him a free trip or something.”

“here it comes, here it comes!” Pinkie excitedly exclaimed, looking down the tracks to see the train coming into station. Spike and Rarity poked their heads in and saw that it was coming in.

The train pulled in and stopped. Steam hissed out of the engine as the doors to the cars opened and the passengers disembarked.

Pinkie groaned like she had to go to the bathroom as she peered over the heads to try and find Marble.

The passengers left and… no Marble.

“maybe he missed his train.” Spike suggested.

“no no no. he’s here. I can sense him.” Pinkie proclaimed, moving around, trying to find him.

“Can’t argue with Pinkie Sense.” both dragon and unicorn said in unison.

Pinkie sniffed the ground like a dog, trying to pick up his scent. Spike and Rarity couldn’t help but chuckle.

Pinkie sniffed near the benches when she ran into somepony. She looked up and… found herself looking at a pony wearing black clothes, black sunglasses, and has his mane hanging over his right eye. “Sorry. Didn’t see you there. I’m looking for this Pegasus called Marble Cake.”

The pony lowered his glasses, revealing his eyes. “and I take it you’re Pinkie? The hyper-pink pony Unc warned me about?”

“Wait? You’re Marble?” Spike asked. “funny, the note didn’t say you went… dark.” he exclaimed in surprise.

“who’s the Dragon and why does he have a Phoenix?” Marble asked.

“oh. Un, he’s Spike. The Phoenix is Peewee and the Unicorn is Rarity. And I’m Pinkie, Ponyville’s Premium Party Planner!” she exclaimed. A couple of party cannons came out of nowhere and fired right in Marble‘s face. He was not amused. “and since your new to Ponyville, I’m gonna throw you the biggest party you probably saw. They’ll be balloons, cake, punch, everyone from Ponyville, Cupcakes…” Pinkie rambled on.

Marble moved his head to the side and turned his attention to the Dragon and Unicorn. “is she always this Hyper?” he asked. The duo nodded in unison. Marble smiled nervously. “Right!…” he exclaimed, shutting Pinkie up in the process. “… well, as much fun as that sounds, I’m gonna hafta decline. Not really a party pony.”

Pinkie’s mouth fell, same with Spike and Rarity. The Dragon and Unicorn looked at the note again. Ain’t Marble supposed to be a male version of Pinkie?

Marble walked by Pinkie and the shocked duo, heading for the exit.

“That…” Rare shook her head, getting rid of the shock. “…was unexpected.” she ended.

“I know. It’s like he’s the Anti-Pinkie: Depressing Party Pooper.”

“Wonder what happened?” Rare asked.

“probably going though a phase. I remember when Twilight and Armor went though theirs.” Spike shivered at the thought. “scary stuff.”

Spike turned to go back to the Library. Rarity cleared her throat and turned his attention to Pinkie.

Pinkie sat on her bottom, mouth wide open in shock, just like when she was when Spike went Godzilla. Spike grabbed Pinkie’s tail and pulled while Rarity pushed. They dragged her off the platform where Marble was waiting for them.

Halo looked though the shelves in the library, trying to find any info on the Everfree Forest before going in.

“let’s see…” he muttered. “…where’s Supernaturals? Need to know what curses I might get going in.”

Twilight came down from her bedroom and noticed Halo. “Halo?”

He looked behind him and noticed our favorite magic user. “oh, hey Twilight. Don’t mind me, just looking for any and all books and maps on the Everfree Forest. I won’t be long… considering I can find them.” he chuckled.

Twi got a amused look. Her horn glowed and everything related to Everfree came flying off the shelves from all over and hovered in front of her. “Halo?”

Halo turned around yet again and saw all the books and maps. “Wha… how… man, times like this make me wish I was that skilled.” he groaned as he started grabbing the books.

“you mean you can’t?”

“I can’t even do a simple light spell, lady.” he sighed depressingly. “some Unicorn I am.”

“you didn’t have anyone to help you?”

“Nope. First Unicorn in 10 generations to be born into a family of Earth Ponies. So no one had any idea on what to do when I came along.”

“oh, that’s so sad.” Twi said with a somber expression. An idea entered her head. “hey, how about I help you?”

“with what, magic?”

“Yeah, yeah. I can help you out with it. And I’m sure Rarity, Lyra, or Comet can help as well.”

“hmm…” Halo thought for a moment. “…well, If you think it’s a good idea.”

“it is. Plus, magic might help you out in Everfree, what with all the monsters.”

“True. Okay. I’ll take you up on your offer.”

Twi clapped her hooves together in excitement. “this is gonna work!” she told herself.

“Beg pardon?” Halo asked, not hearing what Twi said.

“nothing!” Twi blurted. “nothing at all.” Twilight’s stomach growled. She blushed embarrassingly. “un… I’m starting to feel a bit peckish. You hungry?”

“Famished. I haven’t eaten a thing all day.”

“come on. Let’s head to Sugarcube Corner. They should have some fresh crepes today.” she said as they walked out the room they were in.

“oh, crepes.” Halo groaned with hunger, smacking his lips just at the mere mention of the French goodies. “oh. Forgot my saddlebag. Be right back.” Halo went back to the room he and Twi were in.

Twi opened the door only to see Zilver standing in the doorway, about to knock. “Can I help you?” she asked.

“Yeah. Looking for a Unicorn. Goes by the name Halo. You seen him?” he asked.

“Halo!?” Twi exclaimed with surprise.

“yeah?” Halo replied, walking out of the room with his saddlebag. He noticed Zilver. “Zil! About time you got here.” he happily exclaimed as he ran over.

“Sorry, but your letter was cryptic, as usual.”

“again, sorry. Read one too many Marelock Holmes.” Halo chuckled nervously. Zilver rolled his eyes in duress.

“un… ahem.” she cleared her throat, getting both of their attentions. “Do you two know each other.” Twi asked in confusing.

“oh. Twilight. This is my brother, Zilver. Zil, this is Twilight Sparkle.”

“hello.” Twilight waved nervously with a slight blush. If she had a turn-on, we can safely say that british accents is it cause she’s blushing like a school-girl. “So… you two are brothers?”

“Twins, actually. We even have the same cutie mark.” Zil said. He showed off his, same with Halo. Both had the pair of binoculars as a Cutie Mark.

Twi giggled nervously when her stomach growled again, snapping her back to reality. “Think we can go get something to eat?”

“yeah, I’m feeling hungry as well.” Zil said. “Halo?”

“yep. We were heading to this place called Sugarcube Corner when you arrived. Wanna come?”

“Sure. To Sugarcube Corner!” Zil exclaimed. He walked out ahead. Twi started to follow but Halo stopped him. He mouthed ‘3...2...1.’ Zil came back, scratching the back of his neck nervously. “un… which way to Sugarcube Corner cause I have no idea.”

“Follow me.” Twi chuckled, walking past him. She lead them to the sweet shop, hoping to get something sweet herself, and it ain’t a pastry.

“ACHHOOO!!!”

Satoshi sneezed loudly into a tissue in the hospital, in his own examination room. He snorted as his eyes drooped and snot hung out of his nose.

“at least wipe that booger off his nose.” Sora gagged.

“sorry if my illness is too much of a burden to you, Sora!” Satoshi angrily replied, sounding stuffed up.

Outside in the hall, the rest of the group was talking to the nurse assigned to Satoshi. “I may not know much of human physiology…” Nurse Redheart said as she looked at Satoshi’s chart. “…but I think your friend has a cold.”

“I told you!” Aura exclaimed with a smug look while Jax and Ash groaned.

“this is a new world and Sat was the first one to get sick. Can’t blame us for being sure.” Jax groaned.

“they thought it was a new kind of illness like maybe he’ll turn into a frog.” Aura told Redheart. “what’s with them?” he asked himself as he shrugged.

“Un… right. Well, if Human colds work like Pony colds, it should be gone in a couple of days if he gets plenty of rest and fluids.”

“Done and Done.” Req said, pretending to take notes. Redheart gave her a mean stare. “What? We’ve dealt with colds before. We know what to do. But with this world, we’re gonna have trouble trying to find chicken soup.”

“ARHG!” Sora walked out from Satoshi’s room and groaned loudly.

“What happened?” Bahamut asked.

“he was getting on my nerves. I couldn’t take it anymore!” Sora groaned.

“He’s sick!” everyone exclaimed.

“I know. That’s why I gave him some of those blue pills. Should shut him up.”

“hold it. Hold it, hold it. You gave him BLUE pills?” Redheart asked.

“yeah. You said too, right?” Sora asked.

“NO! I didn’t ask you to give him any pills!”

Sora stood still for a moment before uttering: “eep.”

They all ran into Satoshi’s room to see…. That he’s all looped out. “heeeeeeeeeeey…” he drunkenly said.

Everyone stared at Sora angirly. “I could’ve sworn she said give him pills.” she retorted. Req and Jax groaned. “Speaking of which, what did I give him?”

“you said Blue Pills?” Redheart asked. Sora nodded. “yeah, you gave him knockout drugs; Happy pills. We give them to the violent patients who won’t listen to reason. He’ll be like high for a few days.” she said, looking at Satoshi who was staring too intently at his pointer finger.

“you ever wonder how many cells make up just one little finger?” he asked like a stoner.

Aura palmed himself in the face while Sora sank into the floor. “least when he gets out of it, his cold will be gone.”

“well, whatever the case, your friend is good to leave. Just un… keep him from anything shiny.” Redheart joked.

“Funny.” Jax rolled her eyes as Redheart left.

“Satoshi?” Req asked. He was still loopy. “Satoshi?”

Sat turned his attention to Req with red eyes. “hey, Req. you ever look at the stars and just…” he stopped halfway though and blurted out laughing.

“okay, he’s gone. Now what?” Ash asked.

“Well, I don’t know about you guys… but I’m in the mood for something sweet.” Jax said. Everyone looked at each other while Satoshi looked out at the readers.

“y-yeah. I could go from some crumb cake.” Sora agreed.

“Sugarcube Corner, then?” Aura asked, knowing full well the coming answer.

“Sugarcube Corner!” everyone replied. Jax’s was less then enthusiastic.

“Satoshi?” Sora asked. He turned his head to her. “you want some Donuts?”

“Donuts! That’s a odd word. Donuts…” Sat droned on, still as high as a kite.

“I think he’s good on it.” Bahamut said.

“Come on, stoner.” Ash grunted as he lifted him up and put him on his back.

“…it’s such a odd word…” Satoshi loosely went on as the gang started walking out. “at first… it sounds like dough…… then they add nuts…. But they don’t have nuts at all….. What’s up with that?”

“your room is upstairs, right across from mine!” Pinkie exclaimed with joy as she bounced inside Sugarcube Corner. Not long after departing from the train station, Pinkie went back to her usual self, which was of no surprise to everyone. “Oh, this’ll be great. We’ll be able to share stories, stay up late, watch scary movies…”

“just you being around is scary enough.” Marble coldly said as he headed upstairs. Pinkie bounced on behind.

“already starting to hate him.” Spike said.

“I’ll say. He never even once said thank you.” Rarity added.

“oh, hey Rarity!” Twilight called. She, Halo and Zilver were sitting at a table and noticed the group walk in. “who was the pony that just went upstairs?”

“Marble Cake, Mr. and Mrs. Cakes’ nephew.” Rarity explained as she and Spike sat with them. “and he is quite rude.”

“We saw. He is quite mean.” Halo said as he took a sip of his cream soda.

“who’s he?” Rare asked.

“Oh, Rarity. This is Halo and his Twin brother Zilver. I bumped into Halo at the Summer Sun Celebration and Zilver just arrived today.”

“Halo?” Rarity exclaimed, remembering what Twi told her and everyone else the night after. “Is that the pony you told me about, about him having a cute b….” Twi interrupted her with nonsense jabbering and nervous giggling, shutting Rarity up and making everyone else nervous.

“So, who the heck is Zilver?” Spike asked in confusion.

“that would be me.” Zil said. “and what is a Dragon with a Phoenix doing here?”

“It’s a long story.” everyone except Halo said.

The bell jingled as the door opened and Applejack, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, and Storm Shadow walked in, telling a funny story. “…then the Idiota decided to drink the spiked punch. Next thing we know, the whole town started to sing ‘Oye Como Va’ with the Tonto singing it with the lyrics wrong.” everyone laughed, despite not knowing what it was about.

“oh, hey Twi!” Dash called out.

“Hey, Rainbow! Who’s he?” Twilight asked.

“oh, this is Storm Shadow. He’s a inventor from Maredrid who’s trying to make a contraption that will allow Unicorn’s and Earth Ponies to fly. So far, no dice.”

“Hola!” Shadow replied in his Spanish accent. “Wait. Don’t tell me. You’re Twilight Sparkle, you’re Rarity…” Shadow moved to Spike and got nothing. “nothing. I got nothing. I got nothing for the Dragon.”

“it’s Spike.” he told Shadow.

“Spike. Right. Just a few more seconds and I would’ve gotten it.”

“Right. Sure.”

Shadow turned his attention to Halo and Zilver and, like with Spike, got nothing. “eh… who are these Chico’s?” he asked Dash.

“my name’s Halo and this is my brother Zilver. We’re explorers and…”

“…and we’re put up balloons and bake tons of goodies from Everypony in Ponyville can come and celebrate…” Pinkie rambled on as she and Marble started back down the stairs, getting everyone’s attention.

Marble was on his last nerves and about to crack. “OH, shut up!” Marble exclaimed. He jumped down to the bottom of the stairs and slammed his way into a nearby bathroom.

“Well, that was rather rude!” Dash exclaimed.

“he’s been that way.” Rarity said, shaking her head back and forth in failure. “the Cake’s said he was supposed to be a male version of Pinkie. Can only wonder what changed him.”

“Well, some Ponies do change character a lot. Remember all of us and our mental breakdowns?” Twi asked.

“We’re trying not too!” everyone other then the CMC and the new guys exclaimed.

Pinkie sighed and turned in the direction of the group and only saw one, well 3 things off. “NEW PONIES!” She exclaimed.

“uh-oh.” A.J. muttered. “you all might wanna stand back.”

“Why?” Shadow asked.

“HI! I’m Pinkie Pie!” she excitedly exclaimed in her hyper matter. Shadow yelled and fell back into the table. “I’ve never seen you 3 before so you all must be new! If you didn’t here me, I’ll say it again. My name is Pinkie Pie and I am Ponyville’s Premier Party Planner. Andsinceyou’renewintown,I’llthrowyoua’welcometoPonyville’partywithstreamers,cupcakes,andeveryponyinPonyvillewillcomeand…”

She just rambled on and on. “Does she ever stop? Zil asked A.J.

“nope.” she responded. “oh, hey. You’re the Pony who asked directions to the Library. What are you doing here? You find your brother?”

“yep. Over there.” he said, pointing back at him.

“…andmaybewecan… OH! I forgot to throw a party for the Humans when they came. Maybe this will be there’s as well!”

Marble poked his head out of the bathroom. “The whatnow?” he asked.

The Humans arrived at Sugarcube Corner, with everyone now carrying Satoshi. Jax had the legs, Ash and Aura had the sides, and Req and Sora had the back. Bahamut did nothing. He just stepped back and watched.

“Ugh.” Req groaned. “next time, we’ll give you the loony pills, Sora!”

“I believe I apologized for this on more then one occasion.” Sora groaned though her teeth.

“bye blue sky……………….” Satoshi droned like a idiot. He suddenly fell asleep. The humans looked at each other, nodded, and just let him go, letting him fall onto the floor.

“un… did we miss something?” Applejack asked.

“oh, hey A.J.” Aura said. “no, not much. Except we went to your hospital cause we didn’t know if colds are the same on this world; turns out they are. And while we were there, Sora just had to give him happy pills.”

“Happy pills?” Twi asked, a bit confused.

“turned Satoshi into a hopped-up stoner for a few days. Again, blame Sora.” Req said, pinching the bridge between her eyes.

“Again, my mistake. Now can we please drop it?” Sora asked, a little bit agitated.

Ash groaned as he turned towards the counter. That’s when he, and everyone else, noticed the new ponies. “Who are they?” Ash asked.

“Demonio!” Shadow exclaimed. He and the new ponies ducked behind the main counter. Shadow hissed like a cat while Halo did the cross sign with his hooves. They all grabbed pies, ready to throw them.

“Un… what’s with them?” Aura asked.

“And did that red one just call us Demons?” Jax asked.

“What kind of creatures are these?” Halo demanded, ready to throw pies.

“Whoa, now.” A.J. intervened, stepping between the newcomers and the humans. “Now put those down before you put someone’s eye out. They’re our friends. They’re nice. They won’t hurt ya.”

“Pbbt. And why should we believe that?” Marble asked.

“Cause I’m one of the most honest ponies you’ll ever meet.” A.J. said. “now trust me: they won’t hurt you.”

The new ponies looked at each other and begrudgingly put the pies down. “if you say so.” they all said.

“good. Whew.” she wiped her forehead. “That was close. Now then, how’s about we introduce ya’ll?” A.J. suggested.

Before long, they started to get along quite well. The humans told how they got here and how they’re stuck while the new ponies explained what they’re doing now. Only Marble and Jax weren’t as enthusiastic as the others.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Now, I’m gonna give you guys what I think the new ponies sound like. Their V.A.s, if you will.

Halo’s Light
Simon Pegg

Zilver’s Light
(pronounced Silver. The Z is just for show, like Y in most names)
Ricky Gervais

Marble Cake
Seth Green

Storm Shadow
George Lopez

Mirror’s Edge
Sam Riegel

Young eTu`nes
Veronica Taylor

Teenage eTu`nes (who comes FAR down the road)
Antony Del Rio

Suspicion's

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 10

Suspicion’s

Young Derpy and eTu`nes returned to their campsite after visiting a young Zecora to find a way to cure Derpy’s eyes. She gave them a potion that could work.

“Let’s see here…” eTu`nes said as he looked at the back of the vial of potion, looking for instructions. He found them. “have the inflicted person drink the healing salve for 3 gulps first, then apply the rest to the afflicted area. If the afflicted area is inside the person, like the lungs or the heart, rub it above the area where it is supposed to be.”

“I drink it?” Derpy asked.

“For 3 gulps, then I rub the rest on your eyes.” eTu`nes pulled the top off and took a sniff. “mmm. Smells like grape.”

“oh, grape.” Derpy exclaimed excitedly. “I love grape soda.”

“I don’t think this is soda.” eTu`nes laughed.

He walked over to Derpy and looked at the instructions again. “now, open wide. Time to take your medicine.” he stuck the vial in her mouth and she drunk it for 3 gulps. After that, eTu`nes pulled it out. Not much was left, just ¼. “now I gotta rub the rest of this on your eyes. Guess that means I hafta remove your bandages.”

“well, be careful please. I want to see again, not get glass eyes.”

“if that was a joke, It was a bad one.” he muttered. eTu`nes put the vial on the ground and proceeded to take off the bandages wrapped around her head.

Once fully off, eTu’nes gagged a bit. Derpy’s eyes were completely crusted over. “how do they look?” Derpy asked.

He couldn’t tell her the truth. “better then, then last time.” he grabbed the vial and poured the rest of the potion over her eyes. They immediately seeped in and eTu`nes put the bandage back on.

“so, how long do I have to wait?” Derpy asked, hoping for a short time.

The dragon looked on the back of the bottle again. There was nothing. He flipped it and saw writing on the other side, where only after the drink was gulped. “says here it should take 12 hours.”

“12 Hours!?!” Derps exclaimed.

“it’ll be done by the time we wake up.”

“Oh.”

“says here that side-effects include pain to the inflicted area…”

“oh, goodie.” Derpy sarcastically groaned.

“…as well as vomiting and dizziness.”

“well, I can deal with the last two but not with the pain.”

“it’s just for 12 hours, you don’t have to worry much. Besides, you’ll be asleep for 9.”

Derpy was gonna protest but she didn’t. she knew he was right. “what time is it?”

eTu`nes looked at the sun, which was far from setting. “at least 2, 2 and a half hours before the sun sets. Maybe.”

Derpy sighed as she fell backwards to the ground. “what kills a couple of hours?”

eTu`nes thought for a moment. “Well… you could tell me about you and your life?”

“what?”

“Well, I told you mine! It only seems fair.”

Derpy chuckled. He had her there. She laid down in the grass. “west Fillydelphia, born and raised…” she started. eTu`nes laid down next to her. “And on the playground is where I spent most of my days.” eTu`nes waited to see if she would burst into song. She did not.

“me and my parents moved to Ponyville a few years ago. It’s been tough making new friends but I’m managing to make a few. I met a couple of Pegasi like me not long ago; a shy thing named Fluttershy and a speed demon named Rainbow Dash. We 3 were to take place in a race at Summer Flight Camp.

“a strange rainbow shockwave appeared out of nowhere and sent me off course. I crash-landed in Everfree Forest and started looking for a way out when I bumped into you.”

“I think I remember something like that. A sonic boom with a rainbow color. Even we were mesmerized. But… then they went back to beating me up when it was gone.”

“sorry.” a depressed Derpy said. She hated hearing that part.

“it wasn’t your fault. Heck, you saved me. I’m grateful for that.” Derpy lifted her head in his direction and smiled. “Anyway, what of your parents or your friends? Surely, they must be looking for you.”

“I hope.” she shakingly responded. “it’s been a long time, eTu`nes. They probably think I’m dead by now. They probably gave up long ago.” she started crying.

eTu`nes couldn’t bare to look at her at that moment. He knew it. He could hear them calling for her when he goes out hunting at night. “w-well, maybe they are or maybe they aren’t. you aren’t gonna find out tonight, not with your eyes like that.”

Derps sighed. “I know. But still…”

eTu`nes started getting nervous. “so, un… what’s Ponyville like?”

Derpy explained well into the night what Ponyville is all about. So long into the night that they both fell asleep halfway though it.

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!”

eTu`nes woke up in the middle of the night to the sounds of screaming. It was coming from Derpy, who held her eyes as she rolled on the ground in pain.

“Derpy!” he exclaimed as he ran over.

“My eyes! They hurt!” she exclaimed in pain.

“Well, we knew it was coming. Said so right on the bottle.”

“but I didn’t know it was gonna be this baAHHHHHHH!”

eTu`nes bit his right pointer claw. “oh man. I don’t know what to do.”

The pain hit again, this time strong enough to make her shed tears. “e-eTu’nes…” she painfully asked. “what do I do?” she cried.

eTu`nes stood there. He didn’t know what to do. “I don’t know. Guess we’re gonna have to ride out the storm.”

“What? Do you know how much this hurts!?!” she exclaimed.

eTu`nes thought back to his beating. “I can.” he walked over and sat down beside her. “but I’m gonna support you every step of the way.”

Derpy smiled up at him. “thanks.” she whispered. eTu`nes smiled back and even blushed a little.

Derps yelled out in pain again as the potion went to work. eTu`nes held her close, comforting her as the pain consumed her.

20 years later…

Not long after declaring to throw a party for Halo and Zilver Light, Marble Cake, Storm Shadow, and the humans that are staying at Ponyville, Pinkie immediately went to work getting a ‘welcome to Ponyville’ party ready.

Satoshi, still in his stoned out state, laying beneath a table while the Humans and the Mane 6, minus Fluttershy and Pinkie, were getting Sugarcube corner ready.

“Explain to me again why we’re doing this if the party’s for us?” Jax asked, hanging up a banner that said ‘welcome to Ponyville‘.

“Cause Pinkie had to go and tell Fluttershy, that’s why.” Ash said, putting up the other end..

A.J. stopped baking some apple-based goodies for a moment. “speaking of Shy, anypony else notice that she’s been cooped up in her house for the past few days and hasn’t come out since?”

“I did notice that. Bahamut’s acting the same way as well, being cooped up in her house.” Aura mentioned, stringing popcorn.

A very naughty thought entered Twilight’s mind, who was looking a checklist over. “you don’t think… that Fluttershy and Bahamut are…”

“are what?” Dash asked.

“un…. You know…” Twi insinuated.

Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at each other with confusion, then looked back at Twi. “no, we don’t know Twi. Mind filling us in?” Req asked.

“mmm… *clears throat* you don’t think that Bahamut and Fluttershy are… having romantic relations… do you?” Twi asked.

Everyone looked at each other and broke out laughing. Req and Jax fell to the floor and rolled in pain.

“What?” Twi exclaimed.

Sora laughed but slowed it down and gasped as she spoke. “Twi. Twi. Twi. There‘s no way that those 2 are doing the horizontal tango.”

“and what makes you say that? All the evidence points to it.” Twi exclaimed.

“I can think of 2 reasons.” Sora snorted. She stopped and took a deep breath. “one, I don’t think a Pony and Dragon relationship will work.”

Spike was a little bit surprised by that. “wh-What makes you say that?”

“it’s 2 different species falling in love.” Satoshi laughed half stoned. “Not once have a inter-species relationship ever worked. We know, we checked. They always end in failure.” he swung his arms in the last explanation and fell forward, where he instantly fell asleep as soon as his head hit the floor.

“the stoner just proved my point.” Sora said. Spike sadly looked to the ground. “which brings me to reason number 2: there is no way Bahamut would ever, ever, EVER cheat on Sapphyre.”

“how so?” Rarity asked.

“too much in love. He’s Romeo to her Juliet.” Ash said with a smile.

“who-meo and juli-who?” Dash asked.

“VERY famous romance couple from back home. Don’t matter much now. Can we get back to getting the party ready before I blow my mind?” Jax angrily asked as she went back to work.

Everyone and Everypony were caught by surprise by the severity of that.

Pinkie bounced on down the path to Fluttershy’s cottage, eager to tell her and Bahamut about the party.

She reached it and prepared to knock when she heard groaning coming from within. “Fluttershy? You okay?” she asked. No response. “hey, B-boy?” she asked, hoping Bahamut would answer. Again, nothing.

Worried, she opened the door. “hello?” Pinkie asked. “you guys in here?” she entered the cottage and looked around. Everything was okay. The animals were doing soundly, same with Fenrir and Cobalt.

The groaning came from up the stairs. Now curious as to what was causing it, Pinkie went upstairs. “if this is a practical joke, why are you bothering to pull it on the master?”

Pinkie poked her head up and turned it like a periscope. Nothing out of the ordinary, except something was in Fluttershy’s bed and groaning. The rest of her body cranked up and she trotted over. “If Behe is sick, why didn’t you tell me? Laughter is always the best medicine.” she said.

She walked over and pulled back the covers. What she saw made her comically gasp.

Fluttershy and Bahamut flew on back to the cottage, taking in the vista.

“thanks for helping me pick those flowers, Bahamut. When Edge wakes up, I’m sure he’ll enjoy it.” Fluttershy cheerfully said.

“Considering Changelings like flowers.” Bahamut said, holding a entire bushel.

“I’m sure they do. They’re half insect and insects like flowers, right?”

“I guess.”

They approached the cottage as Pinkie ran out like the Roadrunner, freaking out by what she saw.

“uh-oh.” Bahamut said. He dropped the flowers and went after Pinkie.

Pinkie ran as fast as her hooves could carry her back to Ponyville. “Changeling! Changeling! Cha--” Bahamut slammed into her, shutting her up.

The 2 rolled like a wheel right into a tree. Pinkie fell first, giving Bahamut time to pin her to the ground.

Fluttershy ran up to them both as Pinkie continued to freak out. “Changeling! There’s a Changeling in your house! There’s a…”

Bahamut shoved a branch into her mouth, shutting her mouth. “What are you doing?” Fluttershy exclaimed.

“stopping her from blabbing to the entire town.” Bahamut grunted as he kept her from running. “grab her hind legs. We’ll carry her back and sort out this whole mess.”

A book was tossed aside and another was magically grabbed and pulled towards Luna. She had grabbed any and every book relating to Humans from the royal archives and scanned though them, searching for some reference to her suspicions.

“I thought I would find you in here.” Celestia said as she walked in unannounced.

“hello, Tia. Sorry, but I’m busy.” Luna said, not pulling away from the book.

“busy? Busy doing what?”

“I trust you heard by now, about Humans being in Ponyville.”

“yes, I did hear the rumors that there are. And Twilight recently wrote to me about them.” though some magic, a scroll appeared in front of Celestia. Luna glanced up.

‘Dear Princess Celestia,

I’m sure you will have heard of it by now but if case you didn’t, I’ll tell you. There are humans, HUMANS, living among us. I wouldn’t have believe it myself if I didn’t see it. I thought they only existed in old fairy tails. Who knew they would be real?

‘anyway, the humans are from another world and they came to ours by, by their worlds, a fluke in order to get supplies. And without us knowing, too. Not sure how that would’ve worked but it apparently didn’t as a giant monster draped in shadow heavily damaged their vessel and has stranded them on Equestria.

‘we got to know each other quite well. In fact, until their ship is repaired, we offered to let them stay with us. Turns out they visited loads of worlds before ours and helped take out a deadly threat. Except for that monster, I think their trend is broken.

‘sorry I couldn’t go into more detail right now but I gotta go to a party Pinkie’s throwing for some new ponies that just arrived in town, as well as for the humans. And one of them, one of the ponies that is, is quite hot. Sincerely

Twilight Sparkle.’

“well, it’s good to see that Twilight found something interesting other then books.” Celestia snickered.

“there’s something I don’t trust about those humans.” Luna said.

Celestia rolled her eyes. “you said the same thing about Discord 2100 years ago.”

“And look what happened with him!” Luna pointed out. Celestia remembered and didn’t say anything else. “Trust me, Tia. Something’s not right here. I can feel it in my gut.”

“you’re probably just hungry. Get something to eat before you turn into skin and bones.” Celestia said just before she left.

Luna scowled as she got up. No use trying to figure out a mystery on a empty stomach. But she knew her feeling was right. She was never wrong when her gut said something was wrong with someone, and Requiem and her crew are no different.

Bahamut slammed the door to the cottage and locked it. Pinkie continued to blather on like a idiot.

“Changeling! Changeling! There’s a…” Bahamut slammed Pinkie into a chair and covered her mouth as a frightened Fluttershy watched from her room.

“Yes, there is a Changeling up there but let us explain before you go and blather everything to the entire town. Okay?” Pinkie nodded. Bahamut removed his paw. “to make a long story short, me, Fluttershy, and the CMC found him near death. We brought him here and Fluttershy is doing as best she can to save him. And due to them not being really popular with the crowd at the moment, we’re keeping him a secret.”

“a secret? Oh, I love secrets.” Pinkie said, back to her usual self.

Bahamut went slack-jawed and looked at Fluttershy, not really sure what just happened. “So, you’ll keep Edge a secret?” Fluttershy asked.

“Edge?”

“Mirror’s Edge. That’s the Changelings name. all he said before he lost consciousness.” Bahamut said. “but the question stands; will you keep him a secret?”

“I Pinkie Promise.” Pinkie said.

“Pinkie Promise?”

“you break the unbreakable promise, you must suffer the consequences.” Pinkie said in a scary voice.

Bahamut wasn’t scared but pretended to be for Pinkie’s sake. “Ahh. Okay. Pinkie Promise. But… why the sudden change of heart? 5 seconds ago, you were gonna blab it to everyone.”

“easy. Fluttershy’s one of my best friends and it’s very rare that she herself tells someone to keep something like this a secret. So when she says to keep a secret…” Pinkie literally zipped her mouth shut.

Bahamut rolled his eyes and unzipped her mouth. “that easy?”

“That easy? Besides, I never had a Changeling friend before!” Pinkie squealed as she bounced.

“well, we don’t know if he is friendly or not. Other then a attempt to leave while still badly wounded, he never said anything other then his name.” Fluttershy said.

“Well, guess we’ll find out soon. OH! I should throw a party for him when he wakes up!” Pinkie squealed.

“un…. Okay.” Bahamut said, not really sure what happened.

“oh, that reminds me. I came here to tell you guys that I’m throwing a party for the new ponies in town, as well as you and your friends, Bahamut.”

“you are?” Bahamut asked in surprise. He never had a party for him before. “wait wait wait. You said your throwing a party for us… and you will throw one for Edge when he wakes up. Right?”

“Right.”

“so… why not wait till Edge is all better?”

“well, it does sound like a good idea…”

“but…?”

“but nothing! It’s a good idea! I’ll go and tell everyone to hold the party!” Pinkie said as she bounced to the door.

“Wait!” Fluttershy exclaimed, much to Pinkie’s surprise. “What do we tell everyone?”

“already got that figured out.” Bahamut said.

Jax groaned is she sat down in a chair. “my feet hurt.” she groaned. “give me some ice.”

“Get in line!” Sora exclaimed, her feet already in it.

“how does Pinkie do this in a few minutes?” Applejack groaned.

“she’s Pinkie. Trying to explain her is like trying to explain quantum physics.” Twilight said.

Speaking of Pinkie… she, Bahamut, and Fluttershy walked in to see everyone on the floor. The gun-slinger looked up and saw them. “there she is and she brought the others!” Ash exclaimed.

“What are you all doing?” Bahamut asked.

“taking a break! This is harder then it looks.” Requiem said.

Bahamut lowered a eyebrow and looked to his right. “Satoshi doesn’t seem to be tired.” Aura was about to say something but Bahamut stopped him “forgot. Sora gave him loony pills.”

“It was an Accident!” Sora exclaimed.

Aura shook his head ‘no’. “So, what have Fluttershy and Bahamut been doing? Twilight suggested it was something… well, not gonna go into detail but let’s just say…” Aura made a bed-squeaking noise.

“Ew! No! I’d never cheat on Sapphyre.” Bahamut countermanded.

“What does he mean by that?” Fluttershy asked.

“you don’t wanna know.” Bahamut said.

“I’m gonna go ahead and get straight to the point; the party is canceled.” Pinkie said.

The ponies looked up at her like a tradition has just been broken. “come again?” Rarity asked.

“Canceled? You never cancel a party.” Rainbow said.

“True true true. But this is an exception. See, the reason Fluttershy and Bahamut were cooped up in their house was because they’re nursing a poor pony.”

“nursing?” Aura asked.

“healing.” Req explained.

“it’s true. We found the poor little guy near death. We took him back to the cottage and are busy making sure he lives.”

“why not take him to the hospital?” Spike asked, carrying a box of streamers.

Bahamut quickly thought of a lie. “he’s…. one of those ponies that doesn’t believe in modern medicine. He insisted on traditional methods… just before he lost consciousness.”

“okay… what else did he say?” Twi asked.

“he said his name was Mirror’s Edge before he lost consciousness. Guess that means he makes mirror’s or something.” Fluttershy guessed.

“and you’re gonna wait till he’s back from certain death before throwing a party, I get it. Sort of a ‘welcome back to the land of the living party for him as well.” Ash said, putting 2 and 2 together.

“yep. But when is the question of the week.” Bahamut muttered.

*author’s notes*
Sorry for the abrupt ending or how... bad it looks but I got a lot to do, which is also cause for the delay, so this is where this chapter ends. Also, I am aware that there is another Fanfic out there with a Changeling named Mirror Edge. To be honest, I named my character after because I liked the game. It was pure coincidence.

Game Night

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 11

Game Night

The morning sun rose, illuminating Young Derpy and eTu`nes. The pain from the potion had stopped 4 hours prior, allowing the 2 to finally go to sleep.

eTu`nes was the first to wake up when the sun’s rays hit his eyes. He sat up and loudly yawned. “what a night.” he smacked his lips and rubbed his eyes.

He looked to his left and stared at Derpy. She went thought a rough night. “think I’ll let her sleep in.” he said as he got up and headed for the river.

He splashed some water on his face and sighed. “what am I gonna tell her?” he muttered to himself.

Derpy groaned as she woke up. Almost instantly, she could see the yellow of the sun behind the cloth of her bandage. That color made her ecstatic. “eTu`nes. I’m seeing yellow, I’m seeing yellow!” she said with increasing giddiness. She immediately went for her bandages.

“whoa whoa whoa whoa. Hold on there, little missy.” eTu`nes exclaimed as he ran over. “can’t just rip them off. Didn’t they mention that in school?” he said as started to take off the bandage.

“must’ve been asleep at the time. Besides, I’m only 7.”

“right. Well, this is a slow and delicate process. Can’t be rushed.” eTu`nes said. Derpy’s lips pouted. “wait, did you say you were 7?”

“yep. Why? How old are you?”

“7 as well. Guess we’re twins from different species.”

Derpy chuckled. “I guess.” eTu`nes chuckled back. “by the way, how do you know how things like… this work?” she asked, pointing up to the bandages.

“well… let’s just say that studying pony life-style is frowned upon and if you‘re caught… well….”

“oh.”

It didn’t take long for eTu`nes to take off the last of the bandages. Derpy’s eyelids were closed but unscathed. “potion looked like it worked. Eyelids look all healed.”

“thanks goodness for that. I was worried all that pain was for nothing.” Derpy nervously chuckled, thinking back to last night.

“okay. Now, open them slowly so the eyes can get used to the light again.”

Derpy nodded and did just that. She slowly opened her eyes up. Her eyes adjusted to seeing light and color for the first time in a week but she was able to see everything again; eTu`nes, the trees, the river, everything.

Derpy gasped in excitement. “YES! I can see! I can see again! It WORKED!” she cheered. She ran around and jumped around, overjoyed that it worked. She ran over and suddenly hugged eTu`nes. “it worked, it worked!” she cheered. In the heat of the moment, she leaned in and kissed him on the lips.

Both eTu`nes and Derpy were caught off guard. She immediately broke the kiss and blushed. “s-sorry. Just excited that I got my sight back.”

“Don’t mention it.” eTu`nes shakingly replied. As he looked away, he noticed something off with her eyes. “un… Derpy… did your eyes always look like that?”

“look like what?” she nervously asked.

eTu`nes couldn’t bring himself to say it himself. “un… better look at the reflection in the water.”

A bit scared, Derpy walked over to the water and looked at it. She saw her reflection and gasped by what she saw; her eyes are wall-eyed.

“oh. Oh no.” she gasped. She backed away from the water, not able to bear looking at her reflection anymore.

“guess that was one side-effect we didn’t see coming.” eTu`nes said as he walked over. He picked up the bottle that held the potion and looked at the label again.

“I… I can’t go back.” she gasped in sadness.

“beg pardon?” eTu`nes asked.

“I can’t go back home looking like this.” she cried. “everyone will think I’m a freak.”

“un… ba…. W-well, I’m sure they’ll understand if you told them the whole story.”

“you haven’t seen who lives at Ponyville. Okay. I was constantly bullied by these 2 mean foals that made fun of my clumsiness and how I acted; I hated them so much, I ran away from home and... If they see me as I am now…”

eTu`nes nodded in agreement. “I can believe that. Guess we have more in common then we realized; we were both bullied to where we sot refuge here in Everfree.”

“I can not go back. Not like this.” Derpy emphasized.

“but what about your parents, or the ponies who really care for you?”

Derpy couldn‘t think of anything to counter with. “I… I…” Derpy groaned as she fell to the ground. “just… just let me think…”

eTu`nes sighed. He didn’t like it but he didn’t say anything. He knows what Derpy went though first-hand and knows why she would have trouble going back to those who bullied her.

20 Years Later…

Twilight put some drinks on a table as she prepared for tonight. On the table were some cupcakes, muffins, napkins, cups, and… batteries?

“sorry I’m late, Twi.” Req announced as she walked in. “Aura got me caught up with…” she noticed the table of treats and was confused. “un… Twi? What’s all this?”

“oh, Requiem. Sorry, but I’m busy preparing for Game Night.”

“Game Night?” Req asked. She was intrigued. “What’s Game Night?”

“every 2 weeks, we hold a game night here at my house and, well, play some games. Speaking of which, Spike!” Twi called out. “you find the Gbox yet?”

“not yet.” Spike called from the basement. “we have a bunch of crap down here.”

“So who’s coming?”

“oh, the girls and something tells me your friends as well, thought I’m not sure about Fluttershy, what with her taking care of that pony. What was his name again?”

“Mirror’s Edge, I think it was.” Requiem muttered, trying to remember it herself.

“Found it!” Spike yelled. He climbed back up from the basement, carrying a Gbox and several controllers.

“OH! Video Games. I love Video Games.” Req squealed.

“you have games on your planet?” Twi asked as she helped Spike set it up.

“well, not this kind… not anymore, at least. But still, I love. Love ‘em, love ‘em, love ‘em.”

“Love ‘em, huh? Well, can’t wait to see how you fair at Pony Cart.” a intrigued Twilight said. She used her magic to roll a TV over.

Luna scoffed as she threw the last book she could find on Humans away. “nothing.” she sighed. She placed her head on a hoof and sighed again. “I swear, I’m missing something.” She looked up at the night sky and sighed. “what am I missing?”

“I believe…” Celestia intervened, standing at the door with a pair of controllers. “… you’re missing Game Night.”

“oh, right. Game Night. Almost forgot about that.” Luna shot up and magically grabbed her controller. “I feel it, Tia. That MagicSage112 is going down.” Luna chortled as she ran off to the game room.

“right right.” Celestia chuckled. “just remember to wait for me to sign in this time.”

Before long, the rest of the Mane 6 and Req’s friends came over. Rainbow dragged the still drugged out Satoshi in by his shirt collar.

“how much longer is he gonna be out?” Aura asked.

“I don’t know. Ask the enabler.” Dash replied, glancing at Sora.

“it… was… an… ACCIDENT!” she yelled. “Besides, I think the doc said today was the last day.”

“Good. This guy’s drooling all over.” Dash muttered.

The TV pinged as some players across the way signed in. “who’s NightQueen616?” Jax asked.

“don’t know who she is in real life but she always kicks our butts. but tonight…” Twi took her controller and chortled. “…she’s going down!”

“She that good?”

“That good? Night always kicks our butts. Whoever he or she is, she or he is one of the best players we’ve ever seen.” Rarity explained.

“okay. Then I’ll stay clear of Twi, then.”

Bahamut flew in and landed near the table. “hey, Bahamut.” Spike said. He looked and noticed a yellow Pegasus ain’t here. “where’s Fluttershy?”

“Staying back at her place, taking care of Edge.”

“too bad. She was one of our best players.” Applejack said.

“well, everyone’s here. Break out the Halo. NightQueen is going down this time.” Twi grinned as Spike put the game, Pony Kart 7, in.

“un… Twi.. We still need a 4th.” A.J. said.

“oh, right.” Twi turned around to the group. “who here is a good gamer?”

The humans looked at each other, then turned their attention to Requiem. “she is.” they all said in unison.

Req just shrugged as she walked over and grabbed the 4th controller. “is it okay if I create my own account?”

“go ahead.” Rarity said as she took her controller.

The intro to Pony Kart played as Requiem made her own temporary account. “hmm…. I think… I’ll go with…. GoddessofL1ght.”

“now that sounds like a good name.” A.J. said, sitting back with the rest of the non-players.

“so what’s the game type?” Req asked.

“150 CC.” Twilight smirked.

At the matchmaking screen, Twi was the leader of the group and put on ‘Free-For-All.’ everyone saw the contestants but were confused who’s behind them.

“Who’s… HarpestHand10?” Ash asked.

Lyra cleared her throat and used her magic to grab her controller. Bonbon sat beside her and grabbed hers, logging in.

“scratch that? Who’s Candymach1ne?” Bahamut asked.

“who knows? Besides, everyone chooses weird names. Like look at this one…” Sora directed them to one such name. “who’s Tempest00000 and Cello121212?”

Vinyl and Octavia sat on their couch, sharing a Big Gulp with 2 straws as they signed in.

The TV beeped as NightQueen616 signed in, along with…

“LightQueen216?” Req muttered. “Do you know who any of these ponies are?”

“Nope!” R.D. said as she took her controller and signed in under the name ‘Son1cSpeed.’ Rarity signed in under ‘RubyHunter3’ and Twilight under ‘MagicSage112.’

Requiem decided to look though the other profiles, see who the other 3 were. “I’m gonna guess that…. FarmH3nd is A.J…”

“yep.”

Req couldn‘t believe this next one. “…Pinkie is PartyPar1yParty…”

“bingo!”

“…so that leaves Fluttershy as… Ramification?”

“that was my idea.” Dash chuckled.

“Ramification?” Bahamut asked.

“well, you get her angry, you’re gonna suffer the ramifications. Trust me.”

“I ain’t gonna argue.” Bahamut replied. “I’ve seen her angry.”

More dings popped as more people joined their party, which included Bolt222(Soarin’), Fire2thestars(Spitfire), SpeedDem0n(Gilda), and some new players they added to their friends list such as FinalFl1ght(Storm Shadow), Glintofthenight(Halo’s Light), Glintoftheday(Zilver Light), Degrade123(Marble Cake), and…

“MuffinMail68?” everyone asked in surprise. Seems this player wanted everyone to know who this was. “Derpy.” everyone said.

With all the players online, it was the leaders turn, which though a die in the game turned out to be Halo, to pick the track.

“please not Boo’s Mansion.” Dash prayed. “That track sucks.”

“you hoping for Star Road?” Twi asked.

“Yep. Longest track in the game with lots of twists and turns.” Sure enough, Halo went with Star Road. “thank you, Celestia.” Rainbow exclaimed.

True to it being a mirror of Earth, Pony Cart’s character’s are pony version’s of Mario characters, though Bowser and D.K. are the same.

Twi went to work out the math. “let’s see, there’s 4 of us, plus 12 others online… and there’s 22 character’s total…”

“I think we’re good, Twi, now pick your character so we can get this on.” Req exclaimed.

“okay, okay. Mmm……. I think I’ll go with Mareio.”

“what a surprise.” Rarity sarcastically said.

Luna sat down on a pillow and pulled up to the TV. Celestia looked at her with half-closed eyes.

“sorry. So, everyone here?”

“yes and with a few newcomers.” Tia said, highlighting the new names.

“hehe. New victims.” Luna smirked. Tia got a little frightened. “oh, come on. I’m just having a little fun.”

“yeah… just hope it goes better then when we tried that game Portal.".”

“pardon me for having a off day. Mare’s go though that once in awhile.” Tia rolled her eyes and chuckled. Luna scoffed. “Figures. Sage went with Mareio. All right, guess I’m going with Bowser.” Luna clicked the button, going with the Koopa King.”

“hey, Twi. Looks like NightQueen went with your ‘archrival.’” Dash joked.

“of course she’d go with Bowser.” Twi sighed. “well, no matter, she’s going down.” she said as she gripped her controller tightly.

Req ignored her and asked Rarity a question. “So, how does this work? Elimination?”

“yeah. Last 8 to finish get booted, then the last 4, then the last 2...”

“okay, okay, okay. I get it. Roster divides by 2 every time a race is over.” Req glanced over to Twi. “and what of her obsession with this ‘NightQueen?’”

“the 2 seem to have a friendly rivalry going on but we’re starting to get worried.” A.J. joined. “Twi has 19 wins and NightQueen has 19 wins.”

“and regardless if they get in the final race or not, this’ll break the tie.” Req muttered.

“bingo!” Rare and A.J. exclaimed. “and hopefully the end of this little rivalry.” A.J. finished.

Fluttershy wringed a washcloth, squeezing excess water out of it before placing it on Edge’s forehead. The Changeling groaned in his sleep as a worried Fluttershy looked on.

Edge slowly opened his eyes. His vision was a little blurry but it eventually cleared. He saw the yellow Pegasus watching over him. She noticed the opened eyes. “Oh. Thank goodness you’re all right.”

Edge groaned as he sat up. “where…. Where am I?” he groaned.

“you’re in my house at Ponyville.” F.S. explained. “you were badly injured when me and Bahamut found you.”

“badly injured?” Edge painfully asked. He looked over his entire body. Sure enough, he was beaten and bruised all over. “how did…” Edge remembered back to last week. “oh right. Me and my brothers and sisters were fighting some… demon sorcerer.”

“Demon Sorcerer? Sounds bad.”

“worse. That… thing wiped out everyone. Not sure how I survived but… I somehow did.”

“well, I guess you should consider yourself lucky.” Fluttershy flew over to a nearby desk and grabbed some bandages.

Edge was feeling indifferent about this situation. He was being cared for by a pony; something he had tried to attack 4 months ago. “why… why are you helping me?”

“didn’t I mention why before?” F.S. asked.

“yeah, but I need a better reason other then ‘sometimes everyone needs to be shown a little kindness’ for a actual answer.”

“oh. Well…” Fluttershy flew back over and started un-bandaging Edge’s back right leg. “…I was raised to offer help to whoever needs it, regardless of who they are or what their background is.”

Edge was taken a little aback by her explanation. “so… you’d help murderers and robbers?”

“oh, no no no.”

“That’s what I thought.” Edge muttered. “but… why help me, a Changeling? I tried to overthrow all of you not that long ago.”

“well, I’m willing to overlook that for someone in need.” Fluttershy said as she finished wrapping a new bandage around the leg.

Edge rolled his eyes and looked out the nearest window to see birds chirping and flying. He wasn’t gonna be out for a long while so he might as well get used to this.

F.S. hummed a little song as she flew back to her bathroom to get more medical supplies for Edge.

Edge snorted as he looked away. He tried but found himself attracted to Fluttershy’s song. It was beautiful, more then the annoying buzzing of the hive. He also felt something weird in his chest but dismissed it. It was probably some cracked ribs or something.

“GO! GO! GO!” Twilight’s friends cheered on as she directed her avatar down the race track.

2 hours have passed since the little Tourney began. Everyone had been eliminated by the order A.J. and Rarity went over with Req earlier. By the end, it was down to Twilight and Luna and they are on the toughest course in the game: Bowser’s Castle.

“no way that NightQueen’s gonna beat me tonight.” Twi snickered.

“no way you’re gonna win, MagicSage.” Luna grunted as she directed her pixilated avatar around Twi’s character.

Celestia looked away from her desk, munching on a muffin.

“not tonight!” Twi exclaimed as her avatar hit against Luna’s, sending it spinning.

Luna stopped her character from spinning into lava and sped on after Twi’s.

The 2 avatars raced neck and neck, nearing the finish line.

“if you spent as much time on this as you claimed you have, you would’ve used the Archive Shortcut at the beginning of the race.” Celestia mentioned.

Luna concentrated until Celestia mentioned one little word. “Archives… THAT’S IT!” she exclaimed.

Luna’s distraction sent Bowser into the lava and allowing Mareio to win.

“YES!” Twi cheered. Everyone else cheered with her. “I am… the greatest. Twilight, 30. NightQueen, 29! Bu-bye. Queenie. I win.” Twi gloated

“The Archives! Why didn’t I think about it before!?” Luna exclaimed, scaring Celestia a bit.

“you okay, Luna?”

“Better then okay. You just gave me a big clue as to where to find information on Humans.” Luna cheerfully exclaimed as she skipped out.

Tia poked her head out. “where?”

“back at our old castle in the Everfree Forest.” Luna said as she skipped back to her room.

“that old place…?” Tia muttered. “there’s nothing left but rubble.” she sat down back at her desk. “does Lulu know something I don’t about that place?” Tia just shrugged it off and went back to reading Twilight’s letter from last week. “humans, huh? Think I should meet them in person.”

She looked up at the calendar. “well, next week is the Grand Galloping Gala. Then would be a good time to meet them, see what Luna’s prattling on about.”

Luncheon with the Princess

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 12

Luncheon with the Princess

Young Derpy moved her hoof though the river, making ripples that extended out into the water.

She looked down at her reflection and stared at her eyes, her new walled eyes. The potion that gave her her eyesight back did it’s job, but made her eyes all… how do I say, warped. She couldn’t bare to look at them anymore so she hit the reflection with a rock. But no matter how hard she would try, the eyes were still there and aren’t going away.

eTu`nes just watched. He had no idea what to do when someone had a emotional crisis. He never saw it happen before to anyone, least in his species. He had to do something to comfort her.

“Say, Derpy…” he finally said. A depressed Derpy looked back with tears welling up in her eyes. eTu`nes stammered a bit, not sure what to say. “un… sure you don’t want to just go back home? You have your sight back.”

“I told you. I can’t.” she looked back down at the water. “not with my eyes like this.”

“And why not?”

Derps sighed as a tear fell. “remember when I told you that 2 foals were making fun of me for my clumsiness?” eTu`nes nodded, remembering what she had said earlier. “well… they didn’t stop there. They went after every other aspect of my life; the way I sound, the way I eat… even my family. They were the most….” she choked up, not wanting to go any further into the story.

The dragon knew how she felt. He had been in the same situation before.

“… and if I go back… with my eyes like this… they’d use it to torture me. I could barely survive them before. I just… I just can’t…” she tearfully said.

eTu`nes scratched the nape of his neck. This was some mess they were both in; they were both ridiculed by their own kind and tortured to the point they both ran away. The dragon looked away from Derps, not sure what to say, and spotted something that could probably help.

He walked over and kneeled down to pick it up. “Say, Derpy…” Derps sniffled and looked in his direction again. “think of your life like this Shasta Lily. You start out as a ugly bulb trying to survive against the elements of nature so you can bloom into a beautiful flower.” Derpy was confused by where he was going with this. “what I’m trying to say is that maybe, someday, you’ll find someone who likes you for you, who maybe likes your eyes.’ eTu`nes looked at her and winked. “Someone who cares about ya.”

Derpy looked away and sighed. “I guess. But… but I still don’t wanna go back. Not now, at least.”

eTu`nes sighed as he pinched the bridge between his eyes. Guess that was as good as he was gonna get.

20 Years Later…

Satoshi groaned as he sat in his temporary bed in Rainbow’s house. “why do I feel like hell?”

“un… well…” Dash grumbled, trying to put together a good way to explain it.

“well, basically, Sora accidentally give you a pill that made you, well, loopy.” Bahamut explained, able to stand in Dash’s house without falling out. “Good News is that your cold is gone completely.”

“well, don’t I feel better?” Satoshi sarcastically groaned. He fell backwards and fell asleep. Bahamut and Dash chuckled.

Halo looked over the maps of Equestria in the library with his brother Zilver, as well as Twilight and Requiem. Halo grumbled as these were all maps of Equestria, but not of the Everfree Forest.

“blast. Nothing on Everfree in the maps.” Halo exclaimed.

“Sorry, but those are all the maps we have in town.” Twi said, ashamed that she wasn‘t able to get Halo happy.

“Darn.” Halo sat on his plot, thinking of something else that could work. “What about books? You have books on the forest?”

“Plenty!” Twi excitedly exclaimed, startling Req. “Come on, Requiem. Gonna need your help carrying them.” Twi grabbed Req’s arm using her magic and pulled her upstairs to her room. Twi walked up but Req, being dragged, hit each step as she pounded up, exclaiming ‘Ow’ with each hit.

Celestia sat down at her desk and started to write a letter to send to Twilight. Maybe Twi could answer why Luna’s obsessed with Equestria’s new guests. Maybe this would be a good time to meet one of them herself.

Requiem rubbed her sore butt as Twilight rummaged though her room, looking for books on the Everfree. “I’ve only known you for 3 weeks but even I know this is scary.” Req said.

“Sorry, but I’m just trying hard to impress him.” Twi scrambled as she looked though her collection.

“Impress him?” Req looked down the stairs and got a wicked sneer. “Oh! I get ya.” Twi, while using her magic to grab a book, looked in her direction. “you like Halo!”

“What!?” Twi exclaimed. She started to blush a very heavy red. “I-I do not.” she said with a fluster.

“really? Then what’s with the blushing? The awkward movements?” Req paused for a moment. “and the rapid heartbeat?”

“y-y-you can hear my heartbeat?”

“When you’re a Demi-Goddess, you can get abilities nobody else can. In this case, powerful hearing. So powerful, it’s painful at times. And trust me, I know crushes when I see it.”

Twi looked away in embarrassment and blushed a deeper color then before. “R-really?”

Halo looked though a book he found downstairs on the forest and read though it. Zilver sighed and rolled his eyes. “Come on, Halo. Put that book down. You’ve been obsessed with this for a long while now. Think it can wait for a few more months.”

“Pbbt. And why would I wait for a few months?” Halo asked.

“hmm, I don’t know. Um… relax, take a walk around town, maybe find a marefriend…”

Halo blurted out laughing. He laughed for a few seconds before calming down. “Me? A Marefriend? Oh, you’re off your rocker, Zil.”

“No, I’m being serious.”

“*Scoff* what kind of mare would go for a researcher who’s obsessed with a forest which operates on it’s own merit?”

“well… I can think of one.” Halo chuckled at the assumption and Zil sighed as he trotted over. “oh, come on.” Zil exclaimed. “who’s your fantasy mare? Think she might be in town.”

“you wanna know my fantasy mare?” Halo asked with suspicion.

Zilver shrugged. “do Pegasi fly?”

Halo rolled his eyes and sighed. “well, if she was cute, attractive, has a sparkle in her eyes, has a cute bow, and doesn’t mind my fascination with the paranormal and mysterious, then I’d take you up on your offer of finding me a marefriend. But I doubt you’ll find one.”

“well, I know there’s a filly who wears a bow but I think she’s too young for ya, unless your into pedophilia.” Zil chuckled. Halo groaned and face-hoofed.

“r-really?” a flushed Twilight asked.

“really!” Req exclaimed. Req overheard the conversation Halo and Zilver had and smirked. In fact, you happen to have a bow?”

“a bow?” a confused Twi asked.

Rarity worked on a dress for a customer in Appaloosa with Spike assisting. “Thanks for helping me out, Spike. Ash made up some excuse for not helping.”

“Anything for you, Rarity.” Spike dreamily said, watching his crush work while holding a box of needles.

Rare hummed as she sewed on some feathers onto a hat.

Spike gagged and held his mouth. “Oh, man. *Gag* Not now.” Spike burped up a letter from Celestia. Rarity heard the gagging and looked his way. The fire from the letter’s arrival caused her to duck and the fire to hit the dress.

“oh, no no no!” Rarity exclaimed. She ran over and tried to blow it out but the fire quickly burned though the dress. “AH! Spike!” Rarity exclaimed with deep anger.

“Sorry. I don’t control when they come. Take that up with Celestia.” Spike groaned. He picked up the letter and furled it open.

“ugh. She better have a good reason for making you destroy my dress.” Rarity mumbled as she used her magic to pick up the ashes. Thankfully, the requester asked Rare to take her time with this one.

“says here that the Princess wants to talk to Twilight about our new guests.”

“She mean the humans?”

“yeah. Guess word finally got to her. She’s asking her to come immediately and is sending a carriage for her that should arrive in the hour.”

“asking about the newcomers to Equestria. Sure that’s gonna go well.” Rare said as she used her magic to get everything set up again.

“it gets better.” Spike sarcastically said. “says she wants Twilight to bring one of the newcomers to meet her.”

“Well, now that’s gonna be a problem. Everyone’s busy with something at the moment.”

“hope Celestia can deal with pictures.”

Halo and Zilver chatted amongst themselves as Requiem and Twilight came back down from upstairs, carrying all the books they could.

“here you go.” Req grunted, placing 2 stacks of books on the table. “every book we can find on the Everfree Forest.”

“thanks.” Halo said as he took one and opened it up.

Req looked back to Twi, who was hiding behind a stack. “come on, Req. I look ridiculous.” she whispered.

“no you don’t. trust me, he’ll love it.” Req whispered back. She walked on back and pushed Twi out from behind.

“un… hi Halo.” Twi nervously said. Halo looked up and saw Twilight blushing like a schoolgirl, wearing a big ribbon in her mane.

“Ms. Sparkle.” he acknowledged. “What’s with the ribbon?” Zil looked at Twi with a confused expression then up to Req.

“oh, nothing. Just felt like wearing it is all. Does it look cute?” she asked, hopeful at his response.

Halo looked it over and shrugged. “it’s cute-ish.”

“c-cute-ish?” a defeated Twi said.

Req face-palmed. “oh, so close.” she grunted. Now Zilver was getting really suspicious.

The bell above the door rang as Spike walked in, carrying the letter. “hey Twi, you got a letter from--” he noticed the bow in her hair. He tried to hold back laughing but couldn’t resist. He burst out laughing as he fell to the floor, holding his sides as he cracked up.

A embarrassed Twilight quickly took the bow off and tossed it away. Req got angry. She walked over and picked him up by the nape of his neck. “nice work, dragon-boy.” a peeved Requiem said.

“that was… that was just too funny.” Spike laughed as the laugher started to die off. “oh, that was rich.”

“t-there are a reason you’re back, Spike?” a highly embarrassed Twilight asked.

“oh, yeah. The Princess sent you a letter.” Spike wiggled free from Req’s grasp and fell to the floor. He unfurled the letter and cleared his throat.

“my faithful student,

When you told me that humans have arrived on Equestria, I was intrigued. Humans haven’t been seen on Equestria in 3000 years; the fact that there are some here, now, is quite mesmerizing. I myself have wanted to learn more about the humans but the closest I could get was old fairy-tails and storybooks. I heard your friend Lyra has a fascination with the subject matter as well…”

“and she does. I saw her making googly eyes at Sora.” Req said. “Lyra’s the green one, right?”

“aquamarine but yeah.” Twi quickly said. Spike cleared his throat, waiting for the 2 to quiet down. They zipped their lips and Spike went on reading.

“…oh, listen to me, prattling on. Anyway, the reason I’m sending this letter is that I wish to talk to you about these humans and what you able to find out about them, we‘ll make a Luncheon out of it.. If possible, try to bring one of them with you, if you can. I have sent a carriage for you; it should arrive within the hour you receive this letter.

Sincerely,
Princess Celestia.”

“The Princess is asking me about you guys? I barely know anything. Like what you guys said, I barely scratched the surface.” Twi said.

“just tell her what you can, Sure she’ll understand.” Req said.

Twi sat down and thought who was able to go. “ ‘bring one of them if you can?’ easier said then done- you all have things to do today. Aura’s helping down at Applejack’s, Sora and Ash are out with Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, and Dinky, Satoshi’s still out of it, Bahamut’s helping Fluttershy with that Mirror’s Edge pony, and I asked you to look after the library…”

“What about that Jax character?” Halo asked.

“she ain’t exactly a big fan of equines.” Requiem explained.

“equines?” Zilver asked.

“it’s what we called ponies and other hoofed animals back home. Anyways, Jax was almost trampled by a herd when she was young. Hasn’t been keen around them since. Being stuck on Equestria is practically hell for her.”

“that would explain the attitude.” Zil muttered.

“when did you get this, Spike?” Twilight asked.

“about 5 minutes ago at Rarity’s.”

“Which means I got 55 minutes till the carriage comes to pick me up. I better get ready.” Twi said. She walked on back to the kitchen.

“I’ll help. Never knew anypony who knows the princess on this level.” Halo said as he walked with her into the kitchen. The 2 talked while they went in.

“where’d she get the idea for the bow? It was pretty funny.” Spike chuckled, thinking back to the image.

“it was supposed to be cute.” Req said.

“cute?” Zil asked.

“well, Twilight… may have a school-girl crush on Halo.”

“oh. OH!!!”

“there you go.”

“So that was…”

“An attempt to get them together, but it looked like it failed before it even began.”

“really? You want those two together?” Spike asked. “they seem so… off.”

“Really?” they both asked, surprised to hear that from Spike.

Derpy yawned as she neared the library. It was a long day and she had to wake up early due to a big package that took 3 ponies to deliver.

She yawned, closing her eyes long enough to not notice the carriage fly by her, going towards Canterlot. The force sent her spinning though mid-air. She stopped after a few seconds, her eyes spinning from it.

“man. Could’ve at least said ‘excuse me.” Derpy angrily exclaimed as she watched the carriage fly towards the capital. “wonder who that was for, anyway?” she wondered as she flew towards Ponyville.

She spotted a familiar rainbow streak and flew on over.

Rainbow Dash position a cloud just right over a path leading from Ponyville to Trottingham. The path was expected to have light showers and that’s what she was plannin’ on doin’.

“HEY THERE, RAINBOW DASH!” Derpy called out as she flew on over. The surprise of hearing the klutz’s voice sent Dash flying back into the cloud, prematurely starting a light drizzle that hit a couple of travelers.

“un… Derpy. Un… hehe. What are you doing here?” Dash nervously asked as the klutz flew over.

“Well, for starters, I got a couple of letters for you.” Derpy said as she reached into her saddle-bags and pulled out a couple of letters. She handed them to Dash and she just swiped them out of Derps hooves.

“Thanks, Derp. See ya.” Dash quickly said, hoping to get far away from the walking time-bomb as fast as possible.

“Wait!” Derpy called out. Dash screeched to a halt and looked back. “Do you know where I can find Halo’s Light? I got a letter for him as well.”

“Halo? I think he’s at the library.”

Derpy flew off to Ponyville. Dash breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from her brow, and took off.

Celestia, Twilight, and Spike walked though the Canterlot gardens, passing by the statues. “thanks for meeting me on such short notice, Twilight. Though… I was hoping to have one of the humans here with you.”

“sorry about that, they were busy helping out around town. Aura’s working with Applejack, I asked Req to look after the library…”

“Req?”

“it’s a nickname of hers.”

“I see.” Celestia muttered. “you know, ever since Luna came back from the Summer Sun Celebration, she’s been quite obsessed with your new friends.”

“how so?” Spike asked.

“she’s basically turned into Twilight; having her head buried in books.”

Spike shivered at the thought. “and we don’t need another one of those.”

Twi gave Spike a scowl. He zipped his lips and shut up. “Princess. You said in your letter that humans haven’t been seen in 3000 years. Were they on Equestria before?”

“yes. Long before me and Luna came into being. I don’t know all the details myself; All I know is that they disappeared.”

“disappeared?” Twi asked as they passed a certain statue. “how?”

Celestia glared up at the statue. “I’ll give you one Draconequus guess.”

Twi got confused and looked in the direction she was. She and Spike looked up at the statue and shivered, remembering what he pulled before. “Discord?”

Celestia nodded. “Actually, Discord is one of many possibilities of how the humans disappeared. They could’ve left on their own accord, maybe they died out, maybe they’re hiding beneath the surface. There’s a number of possibilities, but Discord… that‘s the theory I‘m going and sticking with.”

Celestia walked off. Twi continued to stare up at Discord. She shivered and ran after the Princess.

“So, where’s this Luncheon you mentioned?” Spike asked. “I’m so hungry, I could eat a horse. No offense. It’s a saying the humans use.”

“They eat horses?” a surprised Celestia asked.

“it’s just a saying.” Twi said. “Means they’re really, really, really hungry. They say other animals they don’t eat to show how hungry they are, like Buffalo, Bull Elephants, a Whale…”

“and I think Sora mentioned a house once.” Spike finished.

Celestia was caught off guard by those sayings. “Really? The humans have some pretty interesting phrases.”

“And that’s just the tip of the iceberg.” Twi groaned as she shook her head ‘no’.

Halo continued to look though the books for any info on the Everfree Forest while Zilver took a nap. Req is reading a Daring Do book, using Zil as a pillow.

Something crashed outside, getting Halo to look up, Req to close her book, and Zil to wake up.

“Ow.” Derpy said. “think I broke your flowers, Twilight.” she called from outside. Req chuckled as she put the book down and walked to the door, opening it. Derpy looked up with a flower on her head. “Hey, Requiem. Is Twilight home?”

Req chuckled as she picked the flower off Derps head. “nope. She just left on business.” Req threw the flower away.

“well, then do you know where I can find…” Derps took out the letter and looked at the name. “…Halo’s Light? Rainbow Dash said he should be here.”

“that would be me.” Halo said, appearing from behind Req.

“Then this is for you.” Derpy handed him the letter. Halo used his magic to take it and open it up. He took out the contents and began reading it.

“Who’s it from?” Zilver lazily asked.

“it’s from Sis.” Halo said, all excited. “Says she’s coming to Ponyville.”

“Really? Sis?” Zil took the letter and began reading it himself.

“you 2 have a sister?” Req asked.

“youngest, but yeah. She left to become a performer.” Halo explained.

“Says here she’ll arrive around dusk.” Zil chuckled. “That’s always been her style, showing up at the last minute.”

“I can bet.” Req said. “thanks, Derpy.”

“Anyt--” Derpy was interrupted when a pink blur shot in, sending her and Req spinning though the air.

“Did I hear that correctly? A new ponies coming to town?” a excited Pinkie asked.

“Un… yes?” a frightened Halo replied, not sure what’s going on here.

“Alright!!! Anewponytopartywithandplaygamesandsignanddanceand… who is it, who is it?” Pinkie asked. Halo handed her the letter and she quickly read it. Req and Derpy landed on the floor on their backs. Once she saw who it was from, however, her attitude quickly changed. she gave a deep dramatic gasp and bolted on out of the library.

“what was that all about?” Requiem asked as she sat up and rubbed her head.

Twilight snorted as she laughed at the story she was telling Celestia and Luna at their luncheon in the gardens. “and then… and then… Lyra started following Aura everywhere, asking what it’s like walking on two legs, what it’s like to have hands, and how exactly they operate. She even tried to mimic him, with bad results.” Twi laughed again. Celestia and Luna weren’t sure what to say.

“you had to be there to see it but it was pretty funny.” Spike said. Twi snorted as she pounded her right hoof onto the table. “but not that funny.”

Twi took a few deep breaths and calmed down. “hoo. Hoo. Sorry. Just… It was just too hilarious.”

“I bet it was.” Luna said as she continued reading a book she found in the archives.

“anyway, it was a real shame none of the humans could come. I was looking forward to meeting one of them.” Celestia said.

“OH! That reminds me.” Twi exclaimed. She used her magic to make a picture appear. “Req gave me this just before I left.”

Celestia’s magic overlapped over Twi’s and the picture hovered to the princess. “the girl in the middle is Requiem. The one leaning on the lance is Aura. Sora’s the one who’s brushing her hair back. Satoshi’s the one with the squinted eyes. Ash is the one that looks like someone from Appaloosa or Dodge Junction. And Jax is the one giving what they call the ‘peace-sign’.”

“nice looking bunch.” Celestia muttered. “who’s the dragon?”

“Bahamut. He’s sort-of like Requiem’s adopted son; She raised him since he was an egg, like me with Spike. The Wolf, Fenrir, and the Eagle, Cobalt, belong to Ash.”

“Ah.” Celestia gave the photo back. “And they came here… how exactly?”

“on this giant flying ship called Orion.” Spike exclaimed. “it’s really huge, twice as big as the library and it’s really cool… or at least it was.”

“was? Oh, right. That giant monster you mentioned.”

“yeah. Thing basically smashed it up. They’re stuck here until they repair it. And even then, they have to get back a component stolen by the beasty.”

“and it was that component that allowed them to get here in the first place. Without it, even if they get Orion working again, they can’t leave without it.”

“I see.” Celestia sat there in silence for a moment. Twilight and Spike looked at each other with suspicion. Even Luna looked up. “well, I will do whatever I can to help them.”

“you will?!” the remaining 3 exclaimed.

Celestia winked and held that wink. “any friend of yours is a friend of mine.”

“well, I’m sure they’ll appreciate the help, Princess.” Twi said. Luna rolled her eyes and continued reading.

“it’s no problem.” Twi smiled. She used her magic to bring a tea cup up to her mouth. She then proceeded to take a sip of it’s contents. “so… I read that you met a pony who’s quite hot.” Celestia snickered.

Twi gagged and spit up her tea. The contents hit Luna, who just sat there with the liquid dripping from her hair. Twilight coughed as she gathered herself. “w-what?” *Cough*. W-when-when-when did I say that?”

Celestia used her magic to make the letter appear out of nowhere. “eep.” Twi hit Spike on the head. “I thought I told you to erase that last part.”

“I left it in because I thought it would be funny.” Spike snickered. “and it is.”

Twi looked back with embarrassment. “un… I un… I… wha… ba. Hehehehehehehehehe. Un… yeah. I met someone.”

“Really?” Luna said, even intrigued by this. “I didn’t know this when I was down there for the Summer Sun Celebration.”

“Well, I met him at the celebration. His name is Halo’s Light and he is SUPER HOT!!!” Twi guffawed.

“Here we go.” Spike groaned, taking a bite out of his gem-filled mini cake.

“he is like SUPER gorgeous. He’s got the prettiest eyes I ever saw, and nice legs. And that Accent! OH, I never knew I had a thing for british accents till I met him. Makes me melt every time i hear it.”

“sounds like more then just a crush.” Celestia said. “I think she’s in full-time love.”

“It’s like she’s in High School again.” Spike said. “just before we came, she tried to impress him by dressing up in a big bow.”

“SPIKE!!!” Twi exclaimed.

“Well, it’s true. Plus, when we met him after the celebration, didn’t you say, and I quote, ‘and that accent. *Purr* momma want?’”

Twi sat there with her mouth open, not believing what she had heard. She looked at the Princess’s, who stared at her with surprise. “I… un… oh, man. I’ve never been so embarrassed.” she groaned.

Spike got nervous. “think I went a bit too far.”

“you think?” Twi snapped. She got up and dusted herself off, blushing like a schoolgirl. “thanks for the luncheon, princess, but I really must be going.” she walked away in embarrassment.

“I could send a carriage to take you back.” Celestia mentioned.

“I’ll take the train!” Twi called out as she walked away faster.

Spike chuckled as he jumped down off his seat. “Thanks for the eats.” he said as he ran after Twi.

Luna and Celestia looked at each other and chuckled.

“No. no no no. there’s no way she’s your sister. You’re the exact polar opposite.” Dash said as she and the rest of the Mane 6, + humans, gathered out front of the library.

“did sis really leave that much of a impression on the town when she was last here?” Zil asked.

“un….. You could say that.”

“she was such a meanie-head.” Fluttershy said. “she was always boasting on and on how she was better then everyone else…”

“truth be told, she was annoying.” Applejack intervened.

The humans just sat back and let them talk.

“you have any idea what they’re talking about?” Ash asked.

“nope.” Jax said, taking a bite out of some popcorn.

The sound of wheels rolling caught there attention as a familiar carriage rolled up. “where are my darling brothers!?” a very familiar voice called out.

“uh-oh.” the Mane 6, minus Twi, all said.

The train rolled into Ponyville station and hissed as it stopped.

“I can’t believe you embarrassed me like that.” Twilight said as she and Spike walked off.

“she was gonna find out sooner or later. Why not sooner?”

“that part, I could’ve handled. But you had to go on with it, what with th--” Twi got interrupted by a rainbow blur that smacked into her. “Ow. What is it with this day?” Twilight groaned. She looked to see Dash laying on top of her, dazed by the crash. “Rainbow? What are you doing here?”

Rainbow groaned as she woke up. “man. I need to watch where I‘m flying today.” she looked down and saw the lavender mare. “Here you are! I’ve been looking all over Ponyville for ya.”

“why? And you mind getting off, please?”

“Sorry.” Dash used her wings to get off Twi, who got up on her own.

“What’s the rush, Dash?”

“well, I didn’t wanna believe it at first but… SHE’s back in town!”

Twilight was, within a doubt, confused by what she meant by that. “she? Who, exactly, are you talking about?”

“just come to the library and see.” Dash took off without saying another word.

“what was that all about?” Spike asked.

“I… honestly have no clue.” Twi sighed. “Come on. We better go see what has Dash all wiled up.” the 2 left the station and headed for the library.

Twilight and Spike walked though a alleyway shortcut to the Library when small fireworks started popping over it.

“Fireworks?” Spike muttered. “those… seem familiar.”

The gears in both of their heads turned for a moment before reaching the same conclusion. “HER!?!” they both exclaimed.

They both ran out of the alley to the library to see the very familiar caravan parked out front.

“it’s wonderful to see you, Sis.” Halo said, hugging his sister.

“The feelings mutual.” she replied.

“I honestly can’t believe it.” Rarity said, mesmerized by the weird-ness. “that your sister is…”

“TRIXIE?!?” Twilight exclaimed with surprise.

The Azure coat pony with the Pale Cornflower Blue mane smiled. She looked back, her cape flowing in the wind. “Well, it’s been a while, Twilight Sparkle. and it is the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

this is where the side-story ' of Ponies and Humans ' takes over. i'm gonna finish that before continuing on with the main plot in this story. i'll do a synopsis after 'of Ponies and Humans' is done.

Interlude: OF Ponies and Humans

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Y5P2oMHyqM

hi. Monsterlord-18 here.

i'm just here to let you know that taking place between the previous chapter, Luncheon with the Princess, and the next chapter, Something Nobody Saw Coming, is the side-story Of Ponies and Humans .

i highly recommend reading that before reading the next chapter as you will be DEATHLY confused with what happens next chapter.

in the side story, a love struck Trixie, trying to impress Twilight, accidentally casts a spell that turns all the Ponies in the country of Equestria into Humans, and they have a time limit to change back. so, they travel to the Gryphon Kingdom, where a Reversal Spell is being kept in a old Fortress of Nightmare Moon. teaming up with their old 'friend' Gilda, they set out to get it... only things don't go as planned...

and that's all i'm telling you. you wanna know what happens, read the story.

Something Nobody Saw Coming

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 13

Something Nobody Saw Coming

“But Princess Celestia, it’s been 6 months since she disappeared. We’re starting to get really worried.” Derpy’s mother said.

6 months had passed since Derpy disappeared into the Everfree Forest. 6 months and nobodies been able to find her, not even Celestia.

“I know how you feel, Mrs. Doo. I do. I know what it’s like to lose someone you love.” Celestia replied, glancing up at the Mare on the Moon.

“is there anything you can tell us? Where she is, what’s she’s doing? Even if she’s still alive?” Derpy’s father asked.

Celestia closed her eyes and concentrated. The tip of her horn glowed for a second before cracking up into spark. “I sense that she is still alive and doing better then she was 6 months ago.”

“but you can’t locate her?”

Celestia sadly shook her head ‘no.’ “I’m afraid not. For once in my life, I’m forced to say that I don’t know everything. Locater spells were one of my sister’s specialty and she’s…” she glanced back up at the moon. “…currently indisposed at the moment.”

Their other daughter, with a golden yellow body and grayscale rainbow mane, whined as she started to cry. “oh, it’s okay, D.D. we’ll find Derpy.” her father comforted her.

“I just miss her so much.” she tearfully said.

Celestia walked off her throne and patted the kid on her back. “we all do, but we’ll find her. I promise.”

20 Years Later…

The sun rose on a new day in the Gryphon Kingdom as last night’s party at Armor‘s and Cadence‘s Gryphon Kingdom beach hosue, celebrating reversing Trixie’s spell that turned the ponies into humans, which somewhat lead to Nightmare Moon’s revival. They defeated her, but after a intense battle that leveled a entire mountain and had Nightmare possessing Requiem, though for a short while.

Everyone was strung out of the deck or the beach, either recovering from hangovers or still partially drunk from last night.

“oh. *hiccup* think I had too much.” Gilda groaned, holding her head in pain.

“you and me both, Gilda.” Twilight drunkenly. She managed to pick herself up and plop it on a table where the rest of a pineapple daiquiri sat right in front of her. She stuck her tongue out to try and grab it but it was magically pulled away by her older brother.

“geez, Twili. You drink?” a surprised Armor asked.

“and you never told me you were gonna be a father so that makes us even.” she groaned before falling back on her back.

“touché.” Armor sarcastically said. He looked at the drink and tossed it over his shoulder.

Cadence ducked to miss the glass as she walked down from the beach house. “and that’s why I don’t drink.”

“You and me both, honey.”

A foot stuck out of the sand. Cadence stepped on it, causing Bahamut to come out of the sand like a rake. He was still singing though, like a old stereo, he was breaking up. “upside-inside out, living la vida loo--” Cadence took her hoof off and Bahamut fell back into the sand.

A lone figure, our old friend with the bad multiple personality disorder Orochi, watched from high above the ground. “it’s amazing that humans can get that inebriated on intoxicants.” the blue-haired personality said.

The green haired personality took over the human body. “I don’t know, Aqua. I seem to remember you getting pretty drunk when we were still back at Earth.”

“Shut up, Ventus.” Aqua replied.

“Hey. Call me Aero. Sounds a lot cooler.”

“you’re soon going to have trouble swimming if you don’t shut up.”

“HEY!”

“Silence!” The silver-haired personality exclaimed.

The other 2 shut up. “Sorry, Glacies.” they both softly.

Glacies sighed. “we don’t have to waste with such trivial matters such as these lowly humans or those… erasable ponies. We have BIGGER problems to deal with.”

With that said, Orochi disappeared in a flash of light.

Req dropped a couple of pills into her water, which instantly began fizzing. “so glad there’s alkazeltzer on this planet.” Req groaned as she took a drink of her fizzing water.

“I’m surprised everyone got hammered.” Armor said, making the same drinks and passing them around.

“Spike and Rarity didn’t, and neither did Trixie.” A.J. groaned. She laid her head on the table and looked away. “where’d Twi disappear to?”

“the bathroom. Guess Daiquiri’s don’t like her.” Aura moaned, holding a washcloth to his forehead. “and not with me, either.”

“They don’t agree with anybody, Muchacho.” Shadow moaned in the same position as Aura.

Applejack walked out of the beach house a couple of hours later, stretching her front hooves to the sky. “mmmmmmmmmm… Hm. I needed that.” she sighed.

“what, the stretch or the painkillers?” Zilver asked as he walked past to the beach.

“both.” A.J. started down to the beach as well. She picked up a can and threw it into a garbage bag. “Pinkie sure knows how to throw parties. I‘m still feeling the effects.”

“you and me both.” Zil said as he kicked another can into the same bag. “thank Celestia for painkillers.”

“right.” she looked up the beach house and frowned. “and why are we the only ones picking up the trash?”

“Cause we were the first to recover. The rest will join us when they recover more. Some were worst off then us.”

“Right. Fluttershy sure can take a lot. And that’s something that surprised all of us.” A.J. chuckled as she picked up a bottle. There was still some in it. She turned it upside down and poured it out.

Zil picked up a used noise-maker. “and to think, this whole mess started because Trixie was too in love with Twilight.”

“glad Twi, Trix, and Halo were able to work this out. We don’t want Nightmare Moon to come back for a 3rd time.”

“true ‘dat.”

Dinky skipped on down to Fluttershy’s cottage where Mirror’s Edge, the injured changeling, was being cared for by her, ‘Shy, and the CMC. She pulled out her key and put it in the keyhole. When she put her hoof on the door for leverage, the door suddenly opened.

“uh-oh.” Dinky muttered. She opened it wide and walked on in. the animals were all fine; Fenrir and Cobalt were sound asleep, Again. She ignored them and headed upstairs where Edge was.

She reached Fluttershy’s room where her suspicions were confirmed; Edge was gone. “oh, crud. oh crud oh crud oh crud. This is not good. This is SO not good. Fluttershy’s gonna be mad at me.” Dinky whined, pacing back and forth. She slapped herself in the face. “okay. Calm down, Dinky. He’s gotta be out there somewhere. He’s still technically injured. He can’t have gotten far.”

Dinky went downstairs and outside to find Edge. A Changeling loose in town, no way it’ll end well.

“interesting. When I sent you all to the fortress, I didn’t expect for a moment that Nightmare Moon could return.” Zaltan said as Jason and Gilda explained what had happened.

“Neither did we, my liege. But the humans were able to defeat her. They’ve shown that they are indeed powerful.” Jason said.

“so I’m guessing that big red explosion and that bright white light were there doing?”

“indeed. There is truth to what they say; of them having defeated God’s and Goddess’s before.”

“and I’m not one to argue with the facts.” Z muttered. He thought for a moment on what to do next. “send a letter to Celestia and Luna. Let them know what had happened. And how powerful these humans are.”

“if you don’t mine my asking, My Lord, but why inform them of the power they wield? I’ve only known them for 2 days but I’ve come to the conclusion that they’re aren’t here on evil intent.”

“I feel the same, Jason. Nevertheless, we should inform them. The Alicorn’s aren’t exactly known for being calm when there’s someone more powerful then them around. Look at what happened with Queen Faust and Discord 2000 years ago.”

“I heard the stories.” Jason reluctantly nodded. “all right. I’ll send the letter.”

Jason nodded and left the presence of the king. He then turned his attention to his daughter. “Gilda. You’ve been awfully quiet about all this.”

“sorry, dad. I’ve just been thinking about some things.”

“like what?”

“Well…” Gilda shook her head. “it’s nothing, dad. Nothing you need to worry about.” she took off for who knows where, leaving Zaltan with his thoughts, which turned to the humans.

“powerful enough to cause a explosion that covers a entire planet… but leaves almost everything untouched. There’s more to these humans then they appear.” Zaltan muttered, intrigued by this. “Celestia isn’t going to like this.”

“how could you lose a pony? They don’t just disappear into thin air, right?” Satoshi asked as Dinky dragged him to town.

“Right. That’s why I’m worried.”

“well, how bad are his injuries?”

“well… truth be told, they’re mostly healed.”

Satoshi looked at the camera with a raised eyebrow. “Then… why should we be freaking out?”

“eh… no reason.”

Now he got suspicious. Satoshi dug his feet in, slowing them to a stop. “no no. tell me what’s going on. If he’s mostly healed, why should we be freaking out?”

Dinky stood there, not really wanting to reveal that Edge is a Changeling. “n-no reason. Come on. Let’s get moving.”

“WOO! Girl’s night out, Y’all!” Trixie exclaimed, putting on a pair of shades. Everyone just went meh. “What?”

“Trixie, we’re still tired from the party last night.” Halo moaned, head buried in a pillow.

“We all woke up 5 hours ago. Get up your lazy butts and come on.” everyone groaned. Halo even threw a pillow at her. Trixie scoffed. “wow. Think you know some ponies.”

“We all had a lot to drink. You only had one tequila. Unless you went on a drinking binge, shut up.” Jax moaned.

Twi rolled her eyes. “I’ll go, Trixie. I always wanted to see the Capital City of the Gryphons for myself.” she got up and went to Trixie’s side.

“okay, that’s one. Anyone else?” Trix asked. Everyone replied with a groan. Trixie groaned as well.

Twi pouted her lips to the left. “come on, Trixie. We don’t need them. Besides, Derpy, Cadence, Requiem, Aura, and Armor are in town. We can get them.”

“forgot about them.” Twi opened the door with her magic and gestured Trixie to walk though. She accepted. “see ya, ya lazy bums.”

Ash grabbed a pillow and threw it, only to hit the door and not his intended target.

They waited a good amount of time to make sure Twilight and Trixie were gone before they all looked at each other with a smirk.

“last one down to the beach is a rotten egg!” Dash exclaimed, running by in swim trunks and carrying a surfboard. Everyone followed right behind her.

Edge cheered as he flew though the Everfree forest, heading for home.

“Yes. Freedom! Goodbye Ponyville and Goodbye Cutie Mark Catastrophe makers. Woo-hoo! And goodbye, Flutte--”

Edge stopped in mid-flight, slowly hovering down to the ground. As soon as he said that name, he felt… something odd inside him. “What is this? Argh. Ignore it, Edge. You’re going home. You’re leaving the town behind. Nothing’s gonna stop you.”

He took a step forward… and just stood there. “then why do I feel guilty?”

Rustling came from his right. He looked and saw a bunny hop out of a thorn brush. This bunny looked very familiar. “oh, crap. Not Angel.”

Derpy slept on a low-flying cloud hovering over a park, dreaming about her good ol’ days.

“hey, Derpy!” Twilight called out.

Derpy snorted awake. She rubbed her eyes and looked down. “Hey, Twilight. Trixie. What are you 2 doing here?”

“Came to see if you want to go on a girl’s day out with us.” Trixie said.

“Girls day out?”

“yeah. You know; shopping, make-overs, things of that general nature.” Twi said. “also, we need a tour guide to the city and Dash is out cold. You lived here.”

“For a couple years.” Derpy replied.

“Doesn’t really matter wit us. so, you in or out?” Trixie asked.

Derpy suddenly appeared behind them and put her front hooves around them. “I’m in.” Trix and Twi smiled. “oh, I can show you my old stomping grounds, all the good places to shop, eat, play… considering their still open, of course.”

“of course.” Trix and Twi imitated.

The 3 walked off laughing, unaware that someone was watching them from behind a tree. He took a picture of them and snickered. “yeah, that one will do nicely.”

The sun began to set and Dinky hasn’t been able to find Edge at all.

“oh, man. Fluttershy’s gonna kill me.” she whined, pacing back and forth in front of Fluttershy‘s cottage.

“I’m sure he’s fine, Dinky.” Satoshi said, peeling a potato and still not seeing why she’s freaking out like this.

“you don’t understand. Edge is…”

“right here.” Edge interrupted, walking up with Angel.

“Edge!” Dinky exclaimed. She ran on down while Satoshi just sat there, looking at the weird-looking pony. “where’d you go?”

Edge quickly thought of a lie he had been formulating. “eh… saw one of Fluttershy’s animals run into the woods. Since no one was around, I went after it. I lost it until the animal, which turns out to be Angel here, came back with a carrot.”

“A carrot?” Satoshi asked. He peered down at the rabbit. “little insane there went into the Everfree Forest for a carrot?”

“I know. He’s insane.” Edge laughed. Angel angrily looked up and him, rapidly hitting his foot on the ground.

“Right. Well, get back into bed.” Dinky ordered. She walked behind him and started pushing him.

Edge exclaimed as he forcefully hopped to the door. “hey hey hey.” he dug his back hooves into the ground and slowed to a halt. I’m fine, you little psychopath. I went into the woods by myself and came back feeling fine. I think I’m done with bed rest.”

“well, you ran off without letting us know, so your under bed arrest.” Dinky tried pushing him in. “Now. Get. In!”

“okay okay okay. I’ll get back into bed.” he looked at Satoshi. “when’d she turn crazy?” he asked before being pushed in again.

Satoshi just stood there, not sure what happened. “That was odd.”

After a full day of shopping, manicures and pedicures, and just acting like a couple of crazy girls, Twilight, Trixie, and Derpy found themselves in a karaoke bar just as the sun had set.

“♪Don’t stop… believing…♪”

The 3 were up on the machine, singing ‘don’t stop believing.’ the crowd, which consisted of all guys, wooed them on. Some even wolf-whistled.

“♪Streetlights… People………..♪” Derpy hammed on the end as the song ended. The crowd cheered and clapped. Trixie, Twilight, and Derpy bowed and walked on off, allowing another to take the reins.

“woo. And that’s why girls have the best voices.” Derpy exclaimed as the 3 of them sat at the bar.

“True ‘dat.” Twi and Trix said at the same time. They laughed wildly, having a fun time.

Someone watched them from the shadows, holding up the picture he took earlier that day. “yep. She’s next.” he slipped out the door and walked off.

Trixie popped in a few peanuts. “so, Trixie. What do you say we help you find a marefriend?” Twilight suggested.

Trix almost choked on the peanuts. She drank a mug to help them down. She coughed as she hit her chest. “you’d do that for me?”

“yeah. We both know that you’ll never have me no matter how hard you try…”

“and I learned that the hard way.” Trixie joked to Derpy. Derpy tried to muffle a chortle.

Twi rolled her eyes. “… so, we may as well find you one. So…” Twi spun Trixie’s barstool around while she was still on it and stopped it facing the entire bar room floor. “which one do you like?”

“oh oh. How about that lovely Pegasus over there playing darts?” Derpy suggested, pointing in that direction.

“look closer, Derpy.” both Trix and Twi said.

Derpy squinted her eyes and saw her mistake. “oh. Stallion. My bad.” she nervously chuckled.

Twi took a drink out of her mug. “Mmm…well, maybe I know a way to help narrow it down.” Twi reached over and grabbed a napkin and a pencil. “What is your dream girl?”

“you’re really gonna take down a list?” Trixie asked.

“hey, I broke your heart more then once. I figure this is the least I can do.” Twi flexed up and put pencil to napkin. “spill.”

“Well… my dream girl… I want her to be kind, gentle, good with kids, have a twinkle in her eyes, be really cute…” Twi comedic shrugged at that. That’s true, no matter what gender or species.

The barkeep looked at a clock hanging over him. “all right. Last call!” he called out.

“last call?” Derpy looked up to the clock. “but it’s only 8 o’clock.”

“you just get off the boat, lady? There’s a curfew going on thanks to a Slave Trade that’s been buzzing around these parts.” the barkeep explained.

“Slave Trade?” Trixie curiously asked.

“well… it’s more like a un… a un… oh, how would Req describe it? It un… would be more of the ‘horizontal tango’ category.” Twi explained.

Trixie stuck her tongue out in disgusted. “ew.” she hopped off her stool. “let’s head for home then.”

“Sounds good to me.” Derpy said as she got off.

Twilight used her magic to grab the pencil and napkin. “we can finish this up on the way home.”

The 3 were the last ones out of the bar. The establishment closed up behind them as they headed for home.

Twi magically positioned the pencil and napkin in front of her. “okay… kind, gentle, good with kids, twinkle in the eyes, really cute. What’s next on your list, Trixie?”

“hmmm… well, she’d have to be pretty…”

“already got that.” Derpy sighed.

“oh. Well, she’d also have to be a great kisser… and really good in bed.” Trixie meowed. Derpy and Twilight gave her such funny looks. “what? Girl can dream, can’t she?”

The 3 laughed at that part of the weird dream when someone cut in front of them. He was accompanied by a couple of bulky gryphons.

“un… excuse me? You’re blocking out path.” Derpy said to them. They didn’t budge.

“Let me handle this, my dear Derpy.” Trixie walked on over to the mystery pony. “Excuse me, my kind sir, but surely you heard of me. I am the Great and Powerful Trixie and I will pay you quite a handsome sum if you let us pass.”

The mystery pony contained his laughter.

“maybe we should find another way home.” Twilight said. Trixie and Derpy nodded. They turned around to leave only to have their path cut off by a couple more gryphons.

“I’m afraid you’re not going anywhere.” the mystery pony sinisterly said. The trio started to get worried.

Gilda stopped in front of the beach house, a bit nervous about what to say or do. “I gotta to do it sometime.” she muttered as laughter came from inside. She slowly raised her hand to the door and, after a second of second thoughts, knocked on it.

“I got it.” Applejack said from inside. She opened the door and saw Gilda standing there. “hey, Gil. What’s up?”

“un… think I can speak with Fluttershy for a moment?”

“Fluttershy?” Applejack exclaimed in surprise, even getting the attention of the others inside. “why, so you can yell at her again?”

“it’s okay, Applejack.” Fluttershy said from behind. “I can manage now. I still remember some things that Iron Will taught me.”

A.J. wasn’t so sure. “if you say so, Sugarcube.” A.J. said. She moved to the side. Fluttershy walked out. Dash flew on out and landed behind Gilda, to make sure she doesn’t do something stupid.

Gilda scratched the back of her head, not sure how to word this.

“listen, ‘Shy. I… I want to say I’m sorry for how I acted 2 years ago.”

“Apologize!?” Fluttershy, Dash, and A.J. all exclaimed in surprise.

“Whoa whoa whoa, Gil.” Dash flew in front of her. “You never apologized to anyone for anything. What changed?”

Gilda scratched her neck. “well… not sure when, but I think it was when that pony friend of yours, Derpy, was in the hospital.”

“Derpy was in the hospital?” Fluttershy gasped.

“oh right. Forgot to tell ya.” Dash chuckled nervously.

“Anyway, seeing her in that much pain and suffering… I’m not sure how, but something changed inside of me. I actually cared what happened to you guys.”

“that is odd.” A.J. muttered as everyone started to exit the beach house. “did someone said anything?”

Gilda thought back. “well… I think Cadence said Vinyl or Octavia said something about her having kids, but…”

“Oh. I think I can explain it.” Dash said. “Gilda’s mom died when she and I were in flight school. It was after that that she became, well, mean. I think hearing that Derpy was a mom reminded her of that and she didn’t want little Dinky to be raised all alone.”

“un….. Couldn’t have put it better myself, Dash.” a not sure Gilda said. She shrugged to A.J., who wasn’t that sure either.

Fluttershy gave Gilda a stern look. “and you’re being truthful?”

Gilda sighed. She didn’t want to do this part. “cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” she un-enthusiastically said.

Pinkie appeared out of nowhere and pulled those 2 close. “All right. Long time enemies now friends. Today’s turning into such a happy day!”

“help!” someone yelled out. Derpy fell out of the sky, crash-landing into the ground. She coughed up dirt as Sora helped her up.

“Derpy, what happened?” Shadow asked.

Derpy coughed up more dirt. She cleared her throat after that. “it’s Twilight and Trixie. They’re in trouble.”

“Trouble!?” a worried Armor asked. He ran over and grabbed Derpy by the shoulders. “what kind of trouble?”

“We were jumped by some bad men. Twilight and Trixie told me to get help while they took care of them. I think… I think they were part of the slave trade you guys talked about.”

“oh no.” Req gasped, holding her hands over her mouth.

Armor angrily growled. “where’d this happen?” he angrily asked.

“near Mayo’s Bar. Least I think that’s what it was called.” Derpy tiredly said before nodding out.

“I know the place.” Gilda said.

“Take me there.” Armor angrily replied.

The 2 took off. Req, Ash, Aura, Zilver, Dash, Halo followed not far behind. “you guys take care of Derpy. We’ll get Twilight and Trixie.” Ash called back as the 6 of them ran off.

Fluttershy held her heart in fear. “ ‘Shy? You okay?” A.J. asked.

“no. I had this feeling that something bad was going to happen when you guys left. And it didn’t go away when Nightmare Moon was defeated. I’m worried that…”

“That the feeling was this?” Sora asked. Fluttershy depressingly nodded.

Twilight groaned as she woke up. She gasped in fear when she found herself in a dark room. “where am I?” she fearfully asked.

“in a house of… ill repute.” someone said from the shadows. Twi tried to get away but she was chained to the floor. “oh, feisty. Think our client will like that.”

A door opened behind him, revealing the mystery pony to be a Unicorn and his ‘client’ a Pegasus. “Careful with her. She’s feisty“

The Pegasus smirked. “good. I like feisty.” he said. The Unicron slunk out of the room.

Twilight shivered in fear in the corner, afraid of what will happen.

Trixie struggled as she tried to get up from the ground but those ruffians beat her up good.

“Trixie!” Req exclaimed as she and the other 6 neared her. She tried to get up again but fell back to the ground.

“ruffians… they… they took Twilight…” Trixie muttered before slipping into unconsciousness.

“Trixie!” Zil and Ash exclaimed.

Armor heard groaning coming out of a nearby alley. He went over to investigate. He saw someone trying to crawl away. He used his magic to pull him back and up to Armor’s face. “Where’s my sister?” Armor sternly asked.

The bat-pony chuckled. “Who?”

Armor huffed and slammed him into the ground, getting the attention of the others. “Don’t toy with me! Where’s Twilight!?”

The bat-pony laughed. “what makes you think I know where she is?”

Req walked on over and pointed her sword at his head. “tell us or else this will be the last thing you see.” she said.

The bat-pony looked into her eyes and saw that she wasn’t joking. “south side of the city. Run-down inn that nobody sane uses anymore. You can’t miss it.”

Armor tossed the bat-pony to the side and ran to south.

“Aura, Zilver, look after Trixie and this… guy. We’ll get Twilight.” Ash said as he, Gilda, Dash, and Req ran after Armor.

Zilver looked to Aura and he back to him. “I got a bad feeling about this.” they both said.

The group ran down to the south side of the city. Armor exclaimed and ducked into a alley. Everyone followed suit.

“Why we hiding?” Dash asked.

“because of that.” Armor said. He and everyone else peeked out to see a Pegasus walk out of a old abandoned building. He gave someone a bag of bits before flying off.

“think we just found our burlesque house.” Ash whispered. “so what do we do?” Armor ignored him and charged on ahead. “break in. sure. That’s always a good plan.”

The door burst in. Ash rolled in and pointed his guns in both left and right. The ponies, gryphons, and dragons inside put their hands up, not wanting a fight.

“there’s also Dragons?” Ash muttered.

A earth pony tried to sneak out but was pinned to the wall by Gilda. “Don’t even think about it, bub.” she angrily said, holding him tight to the wall.

Armor ran past them and up the stairs. “is he ever gonna stop?” Dash asked.

“What would you do if it was your own sister that was getting raped?” Req asked. Dash shrugged in agreement as the 2 ran after him.

They reached the second floor which was one long hallway with a lot of doors. “oh, this is gonna go great.” Dash sarcastically said.

“Search every room. Twilight’s gotta be here somewhere.”

They searched every room but didn’t find her. Just found Ponies, Gryphons, Dragons, Changelings, and Diamond Dogs of both sexes chained to the floor but didn’t find Twilight.

Req opened the last door and found Twi shaking inside. “Found her!” she called to the others. She pulled out her sword and broke Twilight’s chain but she didn’t move.

Armor ran in and over to her side. “Twili! Twili, are you okay?” he pleaded. She was in too much shock to respond. Armor just couldn’t believe this, that this happened to his own sister. “oh, Twili. If only I got here sooner.”

Gilda and Ash ran up. “the guards are here.” Gilda said. “They’re taking the perpetrators in and--” they noticed Twi and couldn’t bear to look at her.

“Lady Gilda!” one of the guards came up and saluted her. “My Lady, we rounded all of the perpetrators up and we’re ready to begin interrogations.”

“Go ahead and do it.” she looked back to Twi and sighed. “and get all of the victims to the nearest hospital and tell them I’m requesting their top-notch care. Understood?”

The Gryphon Soldier saluted. “yes, Lady Gilda.” he turned and left. She walked over and placed a arm on Armor’s shoulder. “don’t worry. She’s gonna be fine.” she said in a comforting tone to him.”

“Thanks, Gilda.” Armor softly replied.

The entire group waited in the hospital lobby, waiting for word on Trixie’s and Twilight’s condition.

“Can’t believe this happened to Twilight.” Rarity sighed, not believing that this happened.

“you said it.” Spike depressingly agreed.

“everyone has bad luck at some point.” Jax said. “Twilight’s just hit here other then most.”

“like a ton of bricks dipped in cement.” Aura added.

Halo and Armor were taking this the hardest. They just sat next to each other.

The gryphon doctor came from the examination rooms. Everyone stood up when they noticed him. “how are they, Doc?” Gilda asked.

“The victims are all going to be fine. They all suffered trauma and some are still in shock. But the majority should be fine.”

“What of the Unicorns, er, Twilight Sparkle and Trixie?”

The Doc looked to the ground, not sure how to word it. That left the group nervous as hell. “I’d… I’d like to speak to the imminate family first.” he gestured them into the hallway. Armor and Cadence looked each other nervously then followed him down.

They walked to a distance where the group couldn’t hear them but that didn’t stop them from looked from behind the corner.

“Anybody know how to read lips?” Bahamut asked.

“Nope.” “no.” “un-huh.” “I do. Not, bruha.”

The doctor explained the situation to Armor and Cadence. She held her hoof over her mouth in fear. Armor snarled and hit the wall behind him.

“uh-oh. Must be bad.” Zilver said non-chalantly. Halo hit him upside the head. Zil rubbed the back of his head and snarled at Halo.

Armor followed the doc into Twi’s room as Cadence slowly walked back to the group.

“well? What’s going on?” A.J. asked.

“how’s Twilight and Trixie?” Sora asked.

Cadence depressingly sighed. “Trixie… she’s gonna be fine. Few broken bones but nothing major. Twilight, on the other hand…” the tension built as everyone was nervous about what Cadence had to say. “Twilight’s Pregnant.”

Requiem, Sora, and Fluttershy gasped in fear, holding the hands over their mouths. Everyone had more… vocal ways of expressing their reactions. Halo especially.

“no. no no no. no way Twilight’s Pregnant. There’s just no way.” Halo said, not wanting to believe it.

“They ran the test twice. They’re certain.”

Dash sighed as she looked to the ground. “you bet that the guy was saw leaving is the father?” she asked Ash.

“Gotta be.” he replied.

Cadence contemplated on what she should do next. “Spike. Take a letter. Gotta tell my aunts about this.”

Spike depressingly sighed. “alright, Cadence.”

Armor sat at Twilight’s side as she soundly slept, unaware of what happened to her. He just broke down and started crying. “oh, Twili. I’m so, so sorry. If only I had gotten there sooner.” he slammed his hooves into the bed. “Dammit! Dammit…”

The group depressingly watched from outside, taking the news hard themselves.

Heading Home

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 14

Heading Home

eTu`nes snored under a tree, laying back underneath it as the sun reached mid-day.

Derpy silently flew up into a tree branch over him, carrying a water balloon. She silently snickered. She carefully aimed it towards his head and just let it fly.

The balloon hit eTu`nes square of the jaw, waking him up. He shot up and spit out water, even doing it as a water fountain at one time.

Derpy was laughing up a storm. She fell off of the branch and onto a cloud she’d positioned earlier.

eTu`nes wiped off his face and snarled at her. “think that’s funny, huh?” he asked, a bit peeved.

“Very!” Derpy laughed, now started to have trouble breathing. “oh. Oh. Oh. I’ve been laughing so hard, my sides ache.” she painlessly stopped. “you have to admit, that was a good joke, e--” she noticed him taking up a pose similar to a cat when they pounce. “Oh, No! No no no no no!”

“Payback!” eTu`nes proclaimed. Derpy tried to run away. eTu`nes pounced up and plucked her off her high horse.

The 2 made some goofy sound effects as they rolled down the hill and right into the river, creating quite a big splash.

Derpy and eTu`nes burst out the water on their backs, bodies facing different directions and their heads right next to each other. They looked at each other and tried to hold in laughter. But they couldn’t.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GU8N64BAzTg

Destiny’s Union - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

they both laughed loudly into the air, causing a flock of birds to take off. Seeing them in flight made Derpy and eTu`nes stop laughing.

“Pretty birds.” Derpy distantly.

“think they’re cockatoos. Probably flying south for the winter”

The dragon thought for a moment on how to ask this. “Derpy, you sure you don’t wanna go back home? I’m sure everypony will understand if you explain everything.”

“I told you, eTu`nes. I’m not going back ever. Why, just because some bullies can continue to make fun of me and my new ‘derp’ eyes till I want ta kill myself? Fat chance.”

The dragon gave a exasperated groan as he pinched his eyes. “well, we can’t stay here.”

“I know.”

The duo floated on down the stream for a moment and just stared up into the sky, watching the clouds roll by and the day continue. It was a good 5 minutes before Derpy spoke again.

“oh, I know. How about the Gryphon Kingdom?” she suggested.

“The Gryphon Kingdom?”

“yeah. Nobody knows us there. we can start a new life. My pen pal says the capital city is quite the happening place.”

eTu`nes ‘sat’ up in the water and just thought for a second. “you really want to go, don’t you?” Derpy nodded while making a puppy dog face. eTu`nes couldn’t argue with that cute face. “Okay. We’ll go. B--”

“oh thank you thank you thank you!” Derpy happily exclaimed, hugging eTu`nes to death. “Oh. I have something to give you.” Derpy flew out of the water and headed back to their camp site. “be right back.”

eTu`nes waited a moment but got impatient and couldn’t hold his excitement in. he flew out of the river and after the Pegasus. He landed at the outskirts of their little camp as he doesn’t attract attention.

Derpy could already tell he was there. She grabbed what she was looking for. She hid it behind her back as she turned around. “close your eyes.”

eTu`nes chuckled a bit before doing just that. He felt something cold on his left hand, followed by something clicking.

“Okay. You can open your eyes now.”

eTu`nes slowly opened them and looked down at his left hand. What he saw brought a smile to his face. It was a bracelet made out of seashells and gems.

“like it? I found the shells in the river and you’d be surprised how many gems are just lying around out here. As for the string, I just barrowed it from Zecora.” she noticed tears forming in his eyes. “you okay?”

“yeah, it‘s just… no one’s ever giving me a gift before.” eTu`nes softly said.

“Well… they just don’t know you like I do.” Derpy smiled. She suddenly hugged him, leaving him confused on what to do next. She broke the hug and walked back to camp. “Come on. We better start packing.” she said, already started to do so.

eTu`nes just stood there as a smile formed on his face. He looked down at the necklace and smiled. “thanks, Derpy.” he softly said. He head on over to help pack himself.

20 Years Later…

Deep in a underwater cave, the giant monster that stranded Requiem and her friends on this world sat in it.

It looked down at his left hand, fidgeting with a seashell and gem bracelet.

He closed his right hand on it. It softly growled as a single tear ran down his face.

End Song.

Beep… Beep…Beep…

That was the first sound Twilight heard when she woke up.

“Hey… I think she’s waking up…” Spike’s voice echoed though her mind.

She lazily opened her eyes to find herself staring up at a ceiling. “what the…” she groaned. “why am I… in the hospital…?”

“Twili!” Armor happily exclaimed. He hugged his sister, who was a bit confused by her brother’s actions.

“Armor? Wh--” she looked up and saw Cadence and Spike in there with her. “what are you 2... What’s going on?”

“oh, Twilight. Thank goodness you’re all right.” Cadence happily said, hugging her as well. Spike also joined in as well.

“Guys… what’s going on? Why am I in a hospital?” she suddenly remembered last night, but when she was… er, violated. “wait? Where’s Trixie and Derpy? Are they all right? What happened to those guys who attacked us?”

“Trixie and Derpy are fine.” Spike said. “They’re back at the beach house with the others packing for the return trip home. Derpy got out relatively unharmed while Trixie got some broken bones.”

Twilight groaned as she rubbed her head. “I feel like I got hit by a ton of bricks. How long was I out?”

“a week.” Cadence and Armor looked at each other with worry. “do you… remember what happened?”

“ugh. Vaguely. I remember those ponies and gryphons jumping us but… after that, it’s all a blur. What exactly happened? And why does my stomach feel funny? Feel like I haven’t ate in ages.”

That’s when the feeling got even worse as the 2 royals and Dragon looked at each other with worry. Twilight started to feel worried now as well.

“Listen, Twili...” Armor depressingly said. “…I tried to get there as fast as I could, but… I was too late.”

“Too late? Too late for what?” it took Twi a moment but she pieced it together. “oh, no.” she gasped. “was I…” Armor slowly nodded. Twi then remembered everything; the dark room, the chains, and that Pegasus’ voice. She wasn’t going to forget that voice anytime soon. “well… at least you stopped me from being a prolonged victim. Otherwise I wouldn’t be here, right?”

“that’s… partially true.” Armor depressingly said. He didn’t want to say anymore, which left Twilight with a sinking feeling.

“that’s not the real reason behind what Armor said, Twilight.” Cadence began saying. “Twi… you’re pregnant.”

The entire world seemed to halt in a screech when Twi heard the news. Truth be told, a floor waxer just broke down outside the room. “Sorry about that. These olds models are always giving me trouble.” the pony said as he kicked the machine. It suddenly turned on and sped off. The cord wrapped around his back-left foot and dragged him off.

Twi couldn‘t believe it. “pregnant? Me? I’m… I’m pregnant?”

Cadence comfortingly hugged her sister-in-law. “I’m sorry, Twilight.”

Twi just stared off into space, still not believing it. “I’m…Pregnant…?”

Pinkie pulled on the cord to her knapsack, closing it up. The group made preparations to leave for home now that they accomplished what they set out to do.

“still can’t believe Twilight’s pregnant.” Rarity said as she used her magic to put her make-up away.

“Things are certainly going to be different, that’s for sure.” Applejack said, airing her Stetson out.

“but though… that… she’s gotta be devastated by this.” Req said. “I know I would.”

“anyone weak-willed would be traumatized. But Twilight’s not weak. She’ll get though this.” Dash said. She jumped up on her suitcase and jumped down on it.

Trixie, covered in bandages and her right-front leg in a brace, slowly closed her bag. She depressingly sighed. “why do I feel… that this was somehow my fault?”

Zilver sighed as he placed his head on his hoof. “Trixie…”

“it’s true!” she exclaimed. “If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t have to have come here, then Nightmare Moon wouldn’t have come back, and then Twilight wouldn’t… wouldn’t…” Trixie broke down and started crying.

Sora comforted her and patted her on the back. “it wasn’t your fault, Trixie. Besides, no one saw all this coming. You can’t blame yourself for what happened. Some things… you just can’t control them.”

Trixie sniffled and wiped her eyes. “you’re sure?”

“I’d listen to Sora. She’s always been the uplifting one of our little group.” Ash said.

“but I just…” the door closed, interrupting their talk as Spike walked in. “how’s Twilight? How’s she taking this?” Trixie desperately asked.

“she’s… she’s in shock over all this. I don’t think she wants to accept it.”

“none of us wants to.” Rare said. Spike walked over to his and Twilight’s bag and saw that everything was already packed.

“Who…”

“that was from all of us.” Fluttershy said, gesturing to everyone in the building.

“well, thanks, but Twilight’s the one who needs help right now, not me.” Spike said as he looked though it.

“Speaking of Twi, where is she?” Req asked.

“she, Armor, and Cadence will be meeting us at the port. Armor and Cadence asked me to pack for them. They’re coming back as well.”

“what about the Slave Trade?” Whooves asked.

“turns out the place Twilight was kept at was a… I guess you could call it a main hub or something. Had a map to all of the… un… joints all over the country. According to Jason, they should be taken out in several weeks or so.”

“well, that’s one piece of good news out of this.” Derpy said.

Halo kept quiet during all this, slowly packing his bags. This was going to change everything.

The ship began to load up as the Royals, Mane6; minus Twilight, and Req said their good-byes to Gilda, Jason, and the King.

“Sorry you have to leave. Just wish it were under better circumstances.” Zaltan said.

“you and me both.” Req said. “still can’t believe Twilight’s pregnant. And with some perverts kid, no less.”

Dash growled in anger. “when I find that guy, I’m gonna hit him so hard, his own mother won’t recognize him!”

“when you do invite him, be sure to tell me. I want to give him a piece of my mind.” Applejack said.

“Us too.” Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Spike angrily added.

Req looked at Cadence and she back. They were both worried about what they’ll do. “well… we best get going. I’m sure Twilight wants to get home as soon as she can.”

“I don’t blame her.” Jason said. “this place is going to be a bad memory to her now. Hope you find that creep.”

“you and me both.” Armor said, angrier then all of them. They can see the fire in his eyes.

The bell on the ship began to ding, cutting the conversation short. “well… we better get going.” Req said. She, A.J., Rarity, and Spike left for the ship. Armor and Cadence bowed to the king and left as well.

Dash, Pinkie, and ‘Shy turned to leave. “Guys…” Gilda suddenly said. The trio looked back to her. “take care. Okay? And Fluttershy, again, I‘m sorry for what I did 2 years ago.”

That was a surprise to them, even Jason and Zaltan.

“Thanks Gilda.” Fluttershy smiled. “and you take care too.”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qdrTqz8pSyQ

Strange Whispers - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

The monster continued fiddling with the bracelet, not wanting to let it go. It was the only thing that reminded him of his past life.

A flash came from his left. He slowly turned his head to see Orochi walk on thin air, out of a dark portal. “well, how’s my favorite monster doing today?” his Fulmen personality asked. The monster looked away. “well, that’s the hello we get? Gee, thanks Oscurita.”

“I think he’s being his moody self again, Glacies.” Ventus said.

“don’t worry. I’ll have a heart to heart with him.” Glacies said. He floated on down to Oscurita’s head and sat down on a invisible chair. “Oscurita, Oscurita, Oscurita. It’s been, what, 3 months since we saved you from that terrible blizzard?” the monster growled at him. “and yet… you’ve done nothing but cause trouble for our plans. We asked you to destroy those humans, especially the Silver Blue-Haired one, but instead you stranded them. Lady Kyra isn’t exactly happy with this.”

“but, thankfully…” The Lucis personality took back over. “… you’ll get another chance. The boat carrying those humans will be over us pretty soon. All you have to do is blow it up. Simple as pie.”

Oscurita looked up at Orochi with hopeful eyes.

“of course, if you fail again, we’ll have no choice but to kill her.”

“yeah. Just like what we almost did last week when that Nightmare Moon fella came back.” Ignis blurted out.

The hope turned to anger as Oscurita snarled like a Predator.

“nice going, hot head.” Aqua sarcastically said. The monster roared as he tried to bite Orochi.

End Song.

The ship sailed along to the other side of the river and to Equestria. To some, it good to be going home after half a month away. To others… well, they were just glad to be leaving. Speaking of which…

Twilight stood on the bow of the ship, quietly and sadly looking over the edge and down at the water below.

“well… she’s taking this better then I expected.” Cadence said to Trixie. Trixie didn’t care as she too did the same thing. “Trixie… it wasn’t your fault.”

“look back on this, Cadence. I cast the spell which forced her here. I’m the one who insisted we go for a girl’s night out. I’m the one who--”

Cadence shut her up by suddenly slapping her. “listen to yourself. ‘it’s my fault. It’s my fault.’ Listen to me, Trixie: it wasn’t your fault! Someone else who had a crush on Twi would’ve cast the spell and someone else would’ve insisted on a day out. It wasn’t. your. Fault.”

Trixie just stood there for a moment before reacting. “did you just slap me?”

Cadence groaned as she hit her head on the railing. “least it got your mind off of blaming yourself.

Halo stood by himself, looking at Twi. Ash and A.J. walked up behind him.

“you just gonna stand there or are you going to her?” Applejack asked.

“and what would I say?” Halo asked.

“nothing. Just be there for her. These are going to be a hard 11 months for her and she’ll need someone to comfort her.” Ash said.

Halo scoffed. “she’s got her brother and all you guys? Why would she need me?”

“well, let’s see, because she loves you and you love her and she could use a silver lining in all this. That say anything at all?”

Halo blushed a bit and looked away. “what makes you think I love her?”

“we’ve seen the way you look at her, Romeo.” Sora said as she walked up. “We also saw how you reacted when you found out she was kidnapped, when Nightmare Moon almost turned her into Twilight stain-on-the-floor, and the fact that you’re blushing. Face it, you caught the love bug.”

Halo was going to counter but didn’t. he just thought for a moment before looking at Twi. Sora and A.J. nodded to each other and pushed Halo over to Twi. He sneered back at them but they just ignored it.

“um… Twi…” Halo strained. She turned around to look at him. “un… how are you feeling?”

“lousy.” she looked back out to the water. “Lousy lousy lousy.”

“oh. Well, is there anything I can do to help?”

“find the basterd who did this to me and kick his ass for starters.”

Halo gave a gasping chuckle. “everyone wants to do that to him.” Twi gave a slight chuckle as Halo walked up next to her. “so… pregnancy. That’s gonna be a tough 11 months.”

Twi gave a sad nod as her eyes watered. “you know… I wanted to become a mother someday. Have my own son or daughter with someone I love. But… ” Twi held her stomach. “not like this.” she softly cried. Halo comforted her by patting her on the back. She turned and cried into his shoulder.

“well… not what someone would call a great way to start a relationship.” Jax said to Dash. Dash gave her a mean glare. “okay, it’s the worst way to start a relationship.”

Bahamut groaned as he pinched his eyes. He looked out over the water. Something shot out of the water in the distance. Bahamut squinted his eyes and couldn’t make out what it was. “what in the world…”

The thing flew up into the sky. At the same time, the boat began to shake.

“whoooooooaoaoaoa!” Aura slid down and hit his head on a beam. “ow.”

“What the heck is this?” Shadow exclaimed as he fell back first into one of the masts.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6tMqUYXe6VI

Hade’s Infernal Theme - Kid Icarus Uprising OST

0:00.

A area of the sea beside them began to bubble and boil.

“oh, that can’t be good.” Spike said, hopping to avoid falling.

The area bulged upward as something rose out of the water.

0:10.

The water fell away, revealing the shadow covered Oscurita to the group. His back was to the boat so he didn’t take notice of them. He snarled up at the sky and let out a single ear-shattering roar that sounded like a distorted, demonic trumpet.

It reared it’s head back and fired a beam into the sky.

“What in Tartarus is that!?” Armor exclaimed.

“That’s the monster that stranded us!” Ash replied.

It fired another beam into the sky, which left Bahamut confused. “is he shooting at the thing that came out of the water?”

Jax angrily snarled as she grabbed her Chakrams. “HEY!” she called out to it. Oscurita didn’t hear her and just kept firing his beam into the sky. “hey, ugly! I’m talking to you!” she yelled, she threw the chakram at the monster.

0:38.

It hit him in the neck, causing him to turn around and see who did it.

“JAX!” everyone yelled. Jax realized her mistake too little too late. “oops.”

The monster bent over till his face was at level with the boat. Wasn’t hard seeing as his head was as big as the fricken thing. It snarled, bearing his teeth. Everyone, even tough ol’ Armor, was scared to the bone.

Oscurita looked the ship over and saw someone familiar.

“what’s he doing?” a scared as hell Pinkie asked.

He looked in her direction. Pinkie went ’eep’ and jumped into a nearby barrel.

0:57.

Oscurita backed up from the ship, about 50 feet to us but 2 for him, and loudly roared.

He spread his wings and roared again.

He flapped his wings once and shot up into the air, creating a big sonic boom.

1:12. End Song.

The ship rocked from the sonic boom but it didn’t tip.

“anyone get the license plate on that thing?” Aura jokingly asked.

Twi and Halo held each other close with eyes closed, even after the boat stopped rocking. “you 2 do know the thing is gone now, right? Or should I just leave you 2 like this?” Req playfully asked.

Both Unicorns opened both their right eyes and took notice. “now we do.” they both said.

“That’s the monster that stranded you here?” a stunned Cadence asked.

“yep. Big, ain’t he?” Ash jokingly asked, wringing water out of his fedora.

“I’ll say.” Armor laughed. “I never saw anything that big before.” he said, looking back up at the sky. Despite being in the stratosphere, Oscurita was still visible. “this is gonna be a problem for you, isn’t it?”

“yep.” the humans said as they looked up into the sky. “it sure is.” Sora said as they saw the monster fly off to the south.

Welcome Home

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 15

Welcome Home

Derpy and eTu`nes ran alongside a railroad track as a train rolled on by.

eTu`nes jumped into a boxcar and helped Derpy in just seconds before the train went over a bridge.

Both Dragon and Pegasus panted as they fell onto a pile of hay. “that… was pretty close.” eTu`nes panted, holding his hand over his heart.

“tell me… about it…” Derpy panted. “I think I’m having palpitations.”

eTu`nes looked at her suspiciously. “do you even know what palpitations are?”

Derpy gave a fake smile. “no… I just felt like saying it.”

eTu`nes rolled his eyes with a groan. He looked out the boxcar and stared at the city built into the mountain. “What city was that?”

Curious, Derpy looked the same direction. “oh, that’s Canterlot, home of Princess Celestia.”

“Celestia? I think I heard that name before.” eTu`nes muttered. He snapped his fingers in realization. “she’s the one who’s been ruling Equestria for 2000 years?”

“yep. All by herself. I heard she had a sister but nobody remembers what happened to her. Well, other then Celestia herself, that is.”

“oh.”

The train reached the large river separating Equestria from the Gryphon Kingdom and began it’s 2 day trek across.

Derpy looked back on the receding coastline and felt a bit guilty for leaving for parents behind.

“you okay?” eTu`nes asked as he walked to her side.

“no. I didn’t even say goodbye to my family. They must be worried sick about me; them and my sister.”

“you have a sister!?”

“yeah. My twin, actually. She wants to be a adventurer when she grows up. No way that will go well, I can promise you that.” Derpy chuckled.

eTu`nes looked out at the coastline. “sure you don’t wanna change your mind? We got a chance. I can carry you back to shore.”

“I told you, eTu`nes. I’m not going back so those bullies will just make fun of me to the point I want to kill myself. And with these new eyes…” Derpy covered her right eye. “…I know I will.”

“that’s kinda dark, don’tcha think?” he jokingly asked.

“you haven’t met those 2. They even made a royal guard cry.”

The dragon mouthed ‘wow’.

Night fell as the train continued on. eTu`nes rummaged though some boxes and found some turnips. “ew.” eTu`nes said as he pulled 2 out. “hope you like Turnips.” he disgustedly said. Derpy took hers and took a bite out of it.

eTu`nes sat down, sniffed his veggie, and took a small bite. He exclaimed in disgust and tossed it out of the moving vehicle.

“Don’t like Turnips?” Derpy asked with a full mouth.

“no. can never get past the taste or the smell. Just… ew.” eTu`nes shivered with that ew. Derpy chuckled. The dragon looked up at the moon and stared at the image emblazoned in it. “so… what’s the Gryphon Kingdom like?”

“I don’t know. All I do know is that the capital city is a center of trade for the world. Open up a world map and, bam, dead center. I also heard that all sorts of species trade there; ponies, dragons, diamond dogs, gryphons, and species I never even heard of. And I think Zecora’s species as well.”

“sounds like a big and busy place. Perfect for someone who wants to hide.” eTu`nes added as he looked out the door again.

Derpy nuzzled up next to him, which surprised eTu`nes a lot. “as long as you’re with me, I’m sure we’ll survive.” she sleepily said.

That line couldn’t help but make eTu`nes blush. He stared back out the door and rested his head on Derpy’s before falling asleep.

20 years later…

“…we’ll be arriving in Ponyville in about 7 hours, give or take.” Satoshi said as he read a letter sent by Cadence and Spike out loud to the citizens of Ponyville. “odds are, you’re gonna want to throw a big party. Pinkie’s been antsy on doing that as well. Hope to see you all soon.

Spike and Cadence.”

Satoshi folded up the letter and gave it to the mayor. “you heard the letter, we gotta get a big welcome home party started for our heroes!” she proclaimed. The ponies cheered and quickly went to work getting a welcome home party ready.

Satoshi walked off the stage and bumped into Lyra and Bonbon.

“Can’t wait to here their stories.” Lyra said. “I mean, Nightmare Moon returning? That’s something worth talking about.”

“yeah. She was tough last time but they beat her before.” Bonbon said.

“but didn’t you hear the part that ‘something tragic happened that forced us to cut our trip short?’ part?” Satoshi asked.

“could be anything.” Bonbon muttered. Maybe one of them got a broken bone or something.”

“maybe. But I don’t know.” Satoshi said, not really sure. “usually, broken bones don’t count as something tragic.”

“we’ll find out when they get here, okay?” Lyra said. “now let’s get this party goin’!” she exclaimed as she ran off. Satoshi and Bonbon shrugged and walked off in separate directions.

The train bound for Ponyville rolled over the tracks as it neared it’s destination.

Inside, there was a awkward silence as the train clicked and clacked along. Pinkie was the first to break it.

“so… a welcome home party! That’s bound to bring everyone’s spirits up, right!?” she cheerfully asked.

“if you say so, Pinkie.” Dash distantly said as she laid backwards on a seat.

Twi looked out a window at the moving country-side, still not ready to talk to anyone about this.

“you okay, Sugarcube?” A.J. asked as she sat next to her.

“not really, Applejack. It’s just… this pregnancy was not something I expected when we left for the Gryphon Kingdom. And now that it’s happening, and to me… I’m not sure what to feel right now.”

A.J. thought for a moment before thinking up a good reason. “you know, my mom always said to look on the bright side of things, even in the worst situations.”

Twi raised a eyebrow in question. “and what’s the silver lining in this scenario?”

“in 11 months, you’re gonna be a mother to a bouncing baby boy or girl. And that thing about genetics? They don’t say anything about personality, does it? So what if the father was a perverted creep? You can raise it to not be a creep. Personality doesn’t transfer over, right?”

Some of the mouths in the group dropped. “now why didn’t we think of that?” Bahamut asked.

That little explanation filled Twi with some hope. “you know, you’re right.” A.J. smiled that Twi accepted it. “yeah, yeah. He or she might grow up to be somepony important like Captain of the Wonderbolts or a royal guard.”

“maybe even a famous actor.” Sora added.

“yeah, yeah.” Twi smiled to A.J. “never thought of it like this before. Thanks, A.J.”

“no prob, Sugarcube.” A.J. smiled back.

“again, why didn’t we think about that?” Bahamut wondered as A.J. walked on back. “I swear, Req could’ve come up with it back on the boat.”

Some of the ponies groaned. Req even bonked Bahamut on the head. Everyone laughed at the sighted. Twi gave a chuckle but stopped half-way. She looked out the window again and the depressing feeling returned. Guess A.J.’s little speech didn’t work as well as everyone thinks.

Edge yawned as he sat in Fluttershy’s bed under being placed under ‘house’ arrest by Dinky. She even ordered Fenrir and Cobalt to keep an eye on him.

Edge was so bored, he started to talk with himself. “she’s just a little filly. I should be able to leave whenever I want.” the wolf and eagle both gave him a confused look. “you 2 are wondering whether I’m talking about Fluttershy or Dinky, aren’t you? Well, it don’t matter. Dinky’s got me locked up under lock and key and last time I tried, I… felt guilty. and I’m still not sure why.”

Fenrir and Cobalt looked at each other, both knowing what was really going on. “what? Why you looking at me like that?” then Reality hit him. “and why am I talking to a couple of dumb animals? And why am I listening to a school-mare? I can just leave right now.”

Edge flew out of bed and down to the door. He opened it up and flew on to the Everfree Forest.

Tables of food and drinks were set up outdoors, making this a block party of sorts. The banner, saying ‘welcome home’ was hung up just outside the train station.

“this is gonna be a awesome party.” Berry snickered as she put on a party hat.

“turning us back into ponies and defeating Nightmare Moon again? It’s gotta be cause this is a double hitter party.” Caramel said as he put on a party hat as well.

Satoshi put up the finishing touches on ‘pin the tail on the donkey’. he got up and turned to leave, only to run into somepony’s chest. He quickly pulled off and cracked his nose back into position. “hey, watch where you’re going! You broke my nose.” he exclaimed, unaware of who he was talking to.

“so… you’re one of the humans Twilight talked about in her letters.” Celestia said with a smirk.

Satoshi looked up with one eye open. “and… you are?”

“where are your manners?” one of Celestia’s royal guards exclaimed. “This is Princess Celestia, one of the rulers of Equestria.”

“peace, Dawn Guard. We’ve never met before. I’m not at all offended by this.” Celestia said.

“wait. You’re Princess Celestia?” Satoshi asked. He saw ponies walk by who quickly bowed for a second before moving on. He quickly got up. “sorry for that.” he nervously said.

“it’s no problem.” Celestia smiled. “me and Luna are sometimes not formal ourselves. So… you are…?”

“oh. Names Satoshi. Satoshi Tanaka. I’m the pilot of the Orion. That ship over there.” he pointed to the half-rebuilt husk that was the Orion. “so… why are you here, Celeste?”

“Celeste?” she said in surprise. She chuckled at it. “never had that for a nickname before. Well, if you must know, I am here to welcome back those who return us to our equine forms and defeated Nightmare Moon for a second time.”

“so are we, but mostly the ‘turn back into ponies’ part. But, truth be told, I’m more curious about that tragedy part they said.”

“I read that too. I’m also curious as to what it is.”

“Lyra and Bonbon are saying it’s probably broken bones or something. But I think it’s something worse. Broken bones wouldn’t be ‘tragedy’ material and it wouldn’t cut a trip short.”

“I feel the same way. I just hope it’s nothing major.”

“you and me both, Celeste.” Satoshi looked up at a few streamers. “say, got a free hand, err… hoof? We need some help putting up decorations.”

“sure.” Celestia quickly said. She used her magic to put up a banner.

The train neared Ponyville’s station as the sky turned to dusk.

“Okay. 10 minutes till we’re home. Oh, I missed my soft bed.” Derpy happily said.

“and I hope Berry Punch didn’t destroy the library with a party.” Spike whined. “otherwise, I’m gonna hafta rebuild it.”

“No. we’ll force Berry to rebuild it.” Req sneered.

Twi thought for a moment about something different. She turned to her friends. “listen, guys. I’d appreciate it if nobody finds out about my pregnancy. Mom, Dad, and Celestia included.”

“why?” Ash asked.

“well… I don’t want them to know yet. I’m trying to figure out how to break it to them and I keep coming up short.”

“it can’t be that hard.” Jax scoffed.

“really?” Twi sarcastically replied. “Well, let’s see… ‘hi Mom & Dad. Greetings, Princess Celestia. Listen, while at the Gryphon Kingdom, I was forced into a situation against my will and as a result, guess who’s gonna be the proud mother of a bastard child of a perverted creep?’” she sarcastically and angrily played out.

“well, anything will sound bad if you say it that way.”

Req gave a groaning scoff as she pinched her eyes. “you’re not making this easy, Jax. In fact, you’re probably making this worse.”

Jax rolled her eyes. “well, sorry for speaking the truth.”

“can I please hit her?” a peeved Cadence asked.

“I’m about to let you.” Sora snarled in agreement. that’s when she remembered something that bugged her since they left. “did we remember Vinyl and Octavia?”

Everyone stopped and thought back. “oh, that’s right. I forgot.” Halo said. “Tavi said that she got a position in the Royal Orchestra. She and Vinyl will be living there for a few months for a trial run.” everyone suddenly exclaimed in agreement.

The train slowed to a halt and hissed as it stopped in Ponyville Station. “well… we’re home.” Twi distantly said.

The doors opened and the passengers departed into the surprisingly dark and empty streets.

“Anyone else scared right now?” Zilver asked.

“maybe there’s a bla--”

“SURPRISE!!!” the Citizens of Ponyville yelled as the lights snapped back on. “WELCOME HOME!!!” Fluttershy yelped and fainted as the banner unfurled. Sora held her heart as she faked having a heart attack as the rest looked on in shock.

“why are they throwing a party…?” Req muttered.

In less then 10 minutes, the group was told of the letter sent by Cadence and Spike(which the group didn’t know of) and the reason behind the party; returning the human-turned ponies back into ponies and defeating Nightmare Moon for a second time.

Twilight poured herself a cup of water with her magic as Lyra appeared behind her. “come on, Twi. Have some cider! It’s a party, after all.”

Twi quickly told her one of many lies she had prepared. “I’m fine, Lyra. I did enough partying back in the Gryphon Kingdom. I still have a bit of a hangover.”

“that’s possible?” Lyra asked. Twi nodded. “huh. I just learned something new.” she said as she walked off.

Twi breathed a sigh of relief. This was gonna be a long 11 months.

“so YOU’RE Princess Celestia!” Req exclaimed in delight as she and Aura met the ruler of Equestria for the first time. “took us a month and 1 evil villain but we finally meet face to face. And it sucks Luna couldn’t come.”

“Exactly. And you’re…” Celestia tried to place her face.

“oh. Requiem.” Req proceeded to introduce her friends by pointed to them. “This is Aura, Sora, Ash, Bahamut…” she looked around for Jax and found her sulking in a corner, biting into a boiled carrot. “…and the girl with the ‘tude is Jax.”

“I see. I heard that she was a bit of a… horse hater?”

“That’s one way to put it.” Aura said. “She was almost trampled by a herd when she was 3. But, instead of cowering in fear like most people do, she gets angry when she’s around creatures of the equine variety.”

“oh. So, then this must be…”

“pure hell for her.” Req concluded.

Celestia looked to Jax. “well, I hope she can overcome that irrational fear soon.” she turned her attention back to the group. “I also heard that you were all instrumental in taking Nightmare Moon down. How can humans do that?”

“well, it’s simple if you’re a Demi-Goddess.” Req said.

That part intrigued Celestia the most. “Demi-Goddess?”

“yeah. A Demi is someone who’s the mortal child of a god or goddess. We’re pretty powerful.”

“That’s a understatement.” Aura chuckled. Req gave him a bit of a leer and bonked him on the head. He just chuckled as he took it.

“HEY, REQ!” Derpy called out. “it’s your turn at the piñata. And no powers or swordplay, got it?”

“Coming, Derpy!” Req called out. She whispered to Celestia. “they don’t know that I was beastly with this back home.” she snickered as she ran over.

Aura sighed as he put his drink down. “better go make sure she doesn’t cheat.” he said as he ran off.

Celestia stood there, puzzled by what she said. “a Demi-Goddess…” she muttered. “a being with more power then anyone here on Equestria. What were they doing here in the first place?” she wondered. She looked to Req, who was playfully being put into a blindfold by Raindrops. “well, she can’t be that bad.”

Armor and Cadence talked with several of the background ponies when someone’s unexpected arrived.

“HI THERE, SHINY POO!” Night Light and Twilight Velvet exclaimed. Armor whinnied in surprise as he jumped out of his skin and bolted for the nearest exit. Cadence shook her head with a chuckle and used her magic to pull him back.

“Shiny Poo?” Sparkler laughed. She and the others fell over laughing as Armor blushed in embarrassment.

“oh, it’s nice to see you again, son.” Night said as he hugged his son. “and a pleasure to see you again, DAUGHTER Mi Amore Cadenza.”

Cadence bowed in politeness. “pleasure’s all mine, Night Light.”

Night chuckled as he turned back to Velvet. “look at that. Married into the family and she still calls me by my name.”

“un… well…”

“oh, and we heard. Someone in our families’ pregnant.” Velvet said in a sing-singy way.

Both Armor and Cadence got nervous, both thinking that they meant Twi. “p-pregnant?” they both nervously asked.

“yes. And we must admit, we’re anxious for when the little tyke gets here. We always wanted a grandchild.” Night said.

“you are?” they both asked again, clearly surprised by this.

“well, yeah. And knowing you 2 are going to raise it, we can’t help but feel enthusiastic.”

“us?” that’s when they remembered that Cadence is still 8-months pregnant. “oh, right. Us.” they both nervously laughed.

“yeah. Who did you think we meant, Twilight?” Velvet asked. Armor and Cadence stopped laughed and stood there. “she’s far too young to be a mother. She’s only 21.”

“and learning that you were pregnant before the wedding, well, we were surprised then as well.”

“r-right. Right.” Armor nervously said. “um… I’m gonna go check on Twilight.” Armor quickly bolted, leaving Cadence alone with the in-laws.

“what did he mean ‘check on Twilight?’” Night asked. Velvet shrugged but then both turned their attention to Cadence. “you know something?” Cadence chuckled nervously as she sweated up a storm.

Twilight talked with the rest of the Mane6 when Armor walked up with a worried expression. “Armor? What’s going on?” a peeved Twi asked.

“Red Alert! Mom and Dad are here!”

A nuke may’ve gone off cause that would’ve been better then Mom and Dad in town. “oh, no. If they find out, they’re gonna blab it all over Canterlot!” she whined. She looked to her friends and quickly shook their hooves good-bye. “I’m out of here, guys. I’m gonna be at the library before--”

“TWILIGHT’S PREGNANT!?!?!?!?!” Velvet and Night exclaimed loud enough for all of Ponyville to hear.

The ponies stopped whatever they were doing and turned their attention to Twi. Not wanting to be judged in front of everyone, she teleported away.

Armor face-hoofed as the humans and the ponies who knew groaned. “nice going, mom.” Armor groaned.

Celestia was in complete shock. “h-h-h-how is Twilight pregnant?” she asked Req.

Req puffed as she tapped her fingers together. “un, well…”

Twilight depressingly laid on the carpet in her bedroom, lazily flicking a pencil around. The door to her room opened and closed. Twi looked up to see Celestia walk up.

“Can I come in?” she softly asked. Twi did nothing for a moment but eventually nodded. Celestia walked over and laid down beside Twi. “your friends informed us all about what happened.” Twi took a deep breath. “I’m so, so sorry for what happened, Twilight.”

“why did it happen, Celestia? I never did anything wrong. So why am do I have to suffer with this?”

“well… I’m not sure.” that made Twi even more depressed. “but… I have learned that everything happens for a reason. So, maybe your pregnancy will be a good thing.”

“but… I’m not sure what to do. Do I keep it or give it up for adoption or… or…” Twi didn’t even want to finish that but Celestia knew where she was going. “I’m… I’m so afraid. Will the baby be like his father or will she hate me or…” Twilight began to cry. “I just don’t know what to do. Applejack told me that personality doesn’t transfer over from the parents but… but if she…”

Celestia sighed as she looked away. “listen, Twilight. I’m gonna tell you something that I never told anyone. Only me and Luna know it.” Twi sniffled and looked up at her mentor. “I was also a mother and it happened the same way it happened to you.”

Twilight went wide-eyed in shock. “wait… so you were…”

Celestia slowly nodded. “it was before me and Luna became immortal. We were just normal Alicorn’s living a normal life. I was dating a handsome pony named Cosmos, and when I mean handsome, I mean ‘whoa momma!’” Twi raised a eyebrow in question. “un… right. Well, when I was your age, I went though same exact ordeal; I was taken advantage of and became a mother myself. Cosmos… wasn’t happy at first; neither was I. I didn’t know how to raise a child. But, over time, we accepted it and I eventually gave birth to our beautiful daughter Erys.”

“What happened next?” Twi curiously asked.

Celestia sadly closed her eyes as she used her magic to summon up a white rose. She held it close to her heart as Twi got even more curious. “Discord happened. He… got rid of Cosmos and vanished Erys into thin air. The rest, as they say, is history.”

“oh, Celestia. I’m so sorry.” Twi comforted her.

“it’s okay. It’s been 2000 years later. I’ve… partially moved on.” the rose disappeared. “anyway, I think I skipped over the most important part of the story. When I had Erys, both me and Cosmos were worried about what to do with her; we never even foal-sat before. But, as time moved on, Erys turned out to be the best thing that happened to us.” a single tear rolled down her face. “oh, Erys…” she cried.

“Celestia…” Twi put a comforting hoof on Celestia’s. “so… what you’re saying is that this could be the best thing that happened to me?”

Celestia sniffed as she wiped her eyes. “yes. Sometimes the best things in life come from the worst events. Take the return of Nightmare Moon and Chrysalis’ attack, for example. I got Luna back and you gained Cadence for a sister.”

“right.” Twi laid her head down on the floor. “just… let me think about it.”

“alright, Twilight.” Celestia softly said.

She got up to leave when Twi stopped her. “please stay. I don’t wanna be alone tonight.”

Celestia smiled. “All right, Twilight.” she laid down beside her and snuggled up next to her.

Twi closed her eyes and fell asleep instantly. Celestia raised her head and smiled. Her star pupil, a little unicorn she took in when she was only 7 years old; she couldn’t believe that all that time had passed and that Twilight was gonna become a mother herself. She leaned in and kissed Twi on the forehead.

“good night, my precious student...”

Welcome

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 16

Welcome

The train pulled into FeatherTop, the Gryphon Capital City, and hissed as it stopped. The main passenger cars opened up as it’s passengers departed onto the station.

One of the doors on the freight cars opened on the other side. A grey Pegasus and a dragon flew out of it and out though a open window.

“so this is the Gryphon Capital City. Impressive.” eTu`nes said in awe as he looked up at the massive tower that stretched up before him from the center of the city.

“I know. I’m surprised too. I didn’t expect it to look like this.” Derpy said. They both flew down and landed in the middle of a park. “This will be a great place for us to start a new life. We won’t have to worry about bullies torturing us or beating us to near-death…”

“right. Nobody here knows us. It’ll be difficult fitting in…” eTu`nes face-palmed. “and I just spotted the first error in your plan, Derpy.” Derpy looked back at him. “for starters, how are we gonna get jobs? We’re both underage.”

“you clearly never been to Ponyville.” Derpy snickered.

“okay. Maybe I’m wrong on the underage thing back it EQUESTRIA but this is the Gryphon Kingdom. There’s gotta be a completely different set of rules…” Derpy started groaning, hearing the truth in his words. “…and also, where are we gonna live? You have a uncle or grandpa living here or something?”

Derpy hit her head against a tree. “I’m starting to think coming here was a ba--” something fell out of the tree and landed right on top of Derpy.

“ow…” both Derpy and the Pegasus who fell out of the tree moaned. The Cyan colored Pegasus got up and rubbed her head. “Watch where you’re hitting!” the Rainbow Mane Pegasus groaned.

“sorry.” Derpy moaned. eTu`nes helped Derpy up, leaving the other Pegasus a bit confused. “wait… you own a dragon?”

“what?” eTu`nes and Derpy looked at each other for a moment. “oh, no. no no no. we’re friends. We came here to… get away from some bad people.” Derpy explained.

The cyan Pegasus scratched her cheek in confusion. “if you say so. So, I take it that means you’re new in town?”

“you take it correct. We‘re from Ponyville.” eTu`nes confirmed. “my name is eTu`nes, and this is… Ditzy.” Derpy raised a eyebrow in confusion as she looked up at him. “what’s yours?”

“name’s Rainbow. Rainbow Dash. FeatherTop born and raised.” R.D. replied. “so, where are your parents?”

Derpy’s ears dropped as eTu`nes quickly came up with a lie. “we’re orphans. We lost our parents to those bad people we mentioned; they hunted my parents down and for Ditzy… she lost hers in a accident..”

“oh. Sorry.” a sad Dash replied. “wait, does that mean you don’t have a place to sleep?”

“un… no. you happen to have any spare cardboard boxes? We can sleep out here.” Derpy said.

“What? No. no no no.” Dash flew behind them and pushed them. “you’re coming with me.” she said as she pushed them.

“Guess we’re going with her.” both Derpy and eTu`nes said as they were pushed who knows where.

Dash pushed them out of the park and into a fancy part of the city, where she then pushed them up the walk-way of a swank house as the sun began to set behind it.

Inside, Dash’s mother was in the kitchen when she heard the door close. “I’m home mom!” Dash called out.

“I’m in the kitchen, dear!” her mother replied. She heard footsteps approach here, as well as… claws?

“un… mom. I gotta talk to you about something.” Dash nervously said.

“About what, dear?” Mom said as she turned around. She noticed Derpy and eTu`nes and almost blew a gasket. “oh, no. Dash, for the last time, you can’t have a dragon as a pet.”

Dash turned red in embarrassment. “mom. It’s not like that.”

“my name is eTu`nes, ma’am. And this is my friend Ditzy. We just arrived in town when we ran into your daughter.” he explained.

“by yourselves?” Mom wondered. “Where are your parents?”

“they don’t have any, mom. They said their parents were killed.”

“oh. Oh, I’m so sorry.”

“it’s okay.” Ditzy said.

“well, do you have a place to stay?”

“That’s the thing mom. They were gonna live out in the park in Cardboard Boxes.” Dash’s mother frowned sadly for a moment. “so, can they stay here?”

Dash’s mother blathered a bit. “what? Here? We barely know them.”

“come on, Mom. You yourself said I should try to make more friends. And these 2 need help. Just look at Ditzy’s eyes.” Derpy gave a Dash a mean leer but she just shoved her away. “Please, mom.”

Mom gave a exasperated sigh. “fine. But just for one night. okay?”

Dash happily hugged her mother. “oh, thank you mom.” eTu`nes and Derpy looked at each other with raised eyebrows. Dash ran past them and out the kitchen door. “I’ll show them to the guest room, mom.” Dash grabbed them and pulled them out.

Dash’s mother stood there with crossed hooves across her chest. “they’re lying about something. I’m not sure what but they are.” she muttered.

Dash opened the door to the guest room and showed eTu`nes and Derpy in. “you’ll stay in here.” she said as both dragon and Pegasus walked in and looked around the bland room. “my rooms across the hall.” Dash said, pointing behind her. “Dinner’s in a hour. See you then.” Dash walked on out and down the hall.

eTu`nes and Derpy looked around the room. “well, beats sleeping in the cold park.” the dragon said.

“yep.” Derpy glanced over at him. “Why’d you call me Ditzy again?”

eTu`nes stopped what he was doing and quickly thought of why he did do it. “well, maybe word of your disappearance made it here someway and maybe someone will turn you in for a reward or something, then you’ll go back to those mean bullies and…”

“okay, okay. I get the picture.” Derpy climbed on the bed. “well, at least ‘Ditzy Doo’ sounds better then ‘Derpy Doo.’”

eTu`nes mouthed ‘wow’ at the name. “no argument from me, Der-- I mean, Ditzy.”

20 Years Later…

Req yawned as she woke up. She stretched but ran into resistance. “what the…” she saw that she was under a pile of books.

“just once I would like to wake up without a mountain of paper over me!” Req tiredly exclaimed before using her magic to blast them off. One fell back onto her and landed on her face. Req moaned before taking it off. When she saw the title, she was surprised. “how to be a single mother? She’s really going though with this?” Req muttered.

She heard commotion to her left. She looked to see Twilight reading books all about raising kids and pregnancy as fast as she could. “Twilight? What are you doing up? It’s only…” she grabbed her alarm clock. “6 in the morning?”

Twi momentarily stopped what she was doing. “it’s 6? Man, time did fly.”

Req rolled out of her bed and cracked her back. “man that bed is stiff.” Req silently gruffed. “so… what are you doing up this early?”

“I’ve been looking though all the books I have about pregnancy, raising foals… you know… things of that nature.”

Req picked up one such book and flipped though it. “guess that means you’re going to go though with it?”

Twi softly closed a book and set it down. “yeah. It took some convincing from Celestia but I am.”

“Celestia? Applejack didn’t convince you?”

“kind of. I did take what she said about how my raising him or her can give it a personality that’s not it’s father’s but I was, AM, still afraid. Then Celestia told me that she went though the same thing when she was my age.”

“really? She was raped and got knocked up?”

“not how I would have put it but yeah. Like me, she was deathly afraid, but when she had her daughter Erys… it turned out the be the best time of her life. So… I figure that if the Princess, one of the most powerful beings on the planet, can see the silver lining in this, I guess I can too.”

Req looked the camera and shrugged. “if you say so.”

Twi picked her book back up. “so I’m gonna be the best mother I can be. And my son or daughter; hopefully they won’t turn out nothing like their father.”

Req chuckled, seeing someone familiar in Twi right now. “if you say so, Jessica.”

Twi glanced up at Req. “who?”

Req grabbed a book and sat down next to Twi. “Jess. Aura’s little sister. 2 years younger then him. Like you and Celestia, she was also used and impregnated.”

“it’s a flipping pattern.” Twi laughed.

“yeah. But Jess was strong willed about her situation. Unlike you and Celestia, she came to the same conclusion about the personality of the father not transferring over and raising the kid as best you can, all right at the beginning.”

“wow. Strong girl.” Twi said with awe.

“yeah. Stronger then me at that time.” Req chuckled.

“huh?”

“forget about it. Let’s focus on the topic at hand… MOM.” Req snickered as she read though a book of baby names. Twi chuckled at that. That was gonna take some getting used to.

Fluttershy yawned as she woke up after a long night. After the party, she and Bahamut returned home. She plopped down on her sofa and Bahamut just fell onto the floor, both falling asleep instantly. ‘Shy rubbed her eyes as she got up. They were watery for some reason.

Bahamut tiredly opened his eyes, stretched and yawned, and smacked his lips. That’s when he smelled something… off. “you smell smoke?” he asked.

“mmm… yeah. You lit the fireplace?” a sleepy Fluttershy asked.

“no.”

Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick DING!

“FIRE!” they both yelled.

Smoke hissed out of the kitchen. Both flyers flew in, carrying buckets of water to put the fire out. What they saw surprised them a lot.

A grease fire from a pan was extinguished by Edge, who was wearing a chef’s hat. “dang. *cough* guess olive oil is very flammable.” Edge coughed.

“Edge?” both Fluttershy and Bahamut asked in surprise.

Edge noticed them but didn’t take his eyes off of the pan. “oh. Hey, you 2. Un…” the fire kicked back up and his instantly put it out with the extinguisher. “I didn’t expect you 2 to be up so soon. I un… I hope you like burnt pancakes.”

“you’re making us breakfast?” Fluttershy asked in surprise.

“trying would be a better word for that.” Edge chuckled. He put the extinguisher down to have it go off on his face. He kicked it down which sent it flying out the window.

“but… why are you making us flapjacks?” Bahamut asked.

“well… mostly to thank you for healing me. No pony would do that for us. Not after what we did.”

“well, most ponies aren’t me.” ‘Shy smiled. “I always show everyone kindness.”

“yeah, I could tell that.” Edge sarcastically retorted. The pancakes budged up and splattered, hitting Fluttershy on the face. “okay, how about we go out to eat?” Edge quickly said.

“but you’re a Changeling. Last I heard, you aren’t exactly popular among the masses.” Bahamut said.

“un, hello? What’s in my name?” one flash of green fire and Edge looked like ‘Shy. “I can look like someone else. If you can show me pictures of all the stallions in town, I can make a new look that doesn’t resemble any of them.”

“un… okay.” ‘Shy chuckled. “um… just let me go wash this off, okay?” she asked before flying off for the upstairs.

Edge grabbed the pan, opened a window, and tossed out the burnt pancakes. He turned to head to the living room when Bahamut cut in front of him. “why’d you come back?”

Edge raised a eyebrow in playful confusion. “come back? What are you talking about?”

“I was still partially up last night when you came back. I heard the door close, saw you walk in, and saw you head upstairs. So I repeat, where’d you go?”

Edge just stood there with a blank expression. “un…”

5 hours earlier…

Edge flew though the Everfree Forest for the second time, this time hoping to leave. “with those guys coming back, I don’t have to worry about Dinky going all ‘Chrysalis’ on me this time. And goodbye, Flutters--” he couldn’t bring himself to say it. Again, like before, the guilty feeling came back.

“Damn it. Why does this keep coming back?” he snarled. He landed and kicked a rock.

A certain zebra walked by and noticed him. “Ah. A Changeling in Everfree. Something that is very rarely seen.”

Edge looked to his left to see said zebra looking at him with a basket of weeds. “a Zebra? Here?” he thought for a moment. “oh. You must be Zecora.”

“indeed I am, young Changeling. And I must ask, why do you look so grim?”

Edge gave a exasperated sigh. “I’m certain you know Fluttershy, right?” Zecora nodded in confirmation. “well… she’s been taking care of me ever since I was critically-injured. If it wasn’t for her, I would be dead and, well, for the past 2 days… I’ve been trying to leave, but I kept getting this guilty feeling that’s been hampering me. And I don’t know why.”

Zecora chuckled. “I do believe I know.” Edge gave her a curious look. “you’ve been cared for by Fluttershy, who’s been kind and helpful to a changeling spy.”

“spy? Pbbt, I’m just a drone.”

Zecora shushed him. “just making sure.” she chuckled. Edge nervously chuckled back. “as I was saying, you have been cared for by Fluttershy, am I right little Changeling?” Edge nodded. “Fluttershy is a loving pony; she never sees good or evil as others do. In her loving eyes, all she sees is another being. When she took care of you, didn’t you feel something different; something that was never with you before?”

Edge closed his eyes as he looked back over the last few weeks. “yeah. This warm feeling in my chest. Started even since I saw her helping me. But… I’m not sure why.”

“It is simple, Mirror’s Edge. Fluttershy openly gives her love to everyone and everything. You may be feeling excess love given by the pony, little Changeling.”

Edge couldn’t help but smile. “so this is what love feels like. It’s a nice feeling; I can see why Chrysalis wanted it. But… why would Fluttershy love me?”

“didn’t you hear me? Regardless of who they are, Fluttershy loves every being.”

“well… she is a good friend. And I can see why I would feel guilty for leaving without saying anything. I think maybe I‘ll…” Edge’s wings fluttered, making him hover. “I’m gonna head back. Thanks for the talk, Zecora.” he flew back the way he came. Zecora smiled before walking off.

Present time…

Edge stood there with a blank expression while Bahamut grilled him.

“Well? Why’d you leave?” Bahamut asked.

“un… just needed some fresh air, is all.” Edge lied. “being cooped up in a house for 3 weeks would make anyone go loony, right?” Edge’s wings fluttered as he took to the air. “now come on. We gotta think of a good disguise for me if I’m going out in to town.” he flew into the living room, leaving behind a suspicious Bahamut.

Glasses of fruit punch clinked together as the gang gathered beneath the shadow of Orion, celebrating Twilight’s life-changing decision.

“here’s to Twilight; a brave mare who’s gonna do the near impossible challenge of raising a foal all by herself.” Zilver announced. “Twi, here’s to you and your insane little mind.”

Twilight playfully rolled her eyes and shook her head. “couldn’t have put it better myself, Zilver.” she sarcastically replied.

“and you do know you have us to help you, right?” Rarity asked.

“Guys, relax.” Twi sighed. “The baby won’t be here for 10 months and 3 weeks. Then you can start being worry-worts.”

“they’re just worried, Twilight. You can’t really blame them.” Ash said as he took a drink of his apple juice.

“I know. And I am too. But it’s good to know I got friends willing to help. So, this toast ain’t for me, it’s for my best friends who I wouldn’t give up for anything.”

“I’ll drink to that.” Lyra and Berry said. Everyone raised their glasses and chugged on down their drinks.

“oh, that reminds me.” Rarity said. She used her magic to summon a box. “I finished this up just last night. Hope you’ll like it.”

“a little early for baby clothes, ain’t it Rarity?” Trixie asked.

“this isn’t for Twilight but for you, Trixie.”

“me?” Trixie curiously took it and opened it up. She gasped when she saw that her old sorcerer’s hat and cape was in it, and completely restored.

“wha… how…”

“Twilight brought it in not long after your caravan was… *ahem* crushed to death. She wanted it fixed ASAP, said she made a horrible mistake. Guess it was her being mean to you was the mistake.”

Tears welled up in Trixie’s eyes as she looked to Twi. “Thanks.”

“what are friends for?” Twi smiled. “Consider it my way of saying I’m sorry and saying Welcome to the Group.”

Trixie tearfully smiled back as she wiped her eyes. “thank you so much, Twilight.”

“oh, I’m touched, but why does she get a ‘welcome to the group’ party and not me?” someone said behind them. They all looked to see a unfamiliar pony walking up to them. Fluttershy and Bahamut flew over and landed next to the group. “I mean, come on. I’ve been in town longer then her.”

“un… who are you?” Applebloom asked.

Bahamut cleared his throat. “Ladies and Gentlemen, I give you the mysterious and, until now, unseen Mirror’s Edge.”

“hiya.” the brown Pegasus with a red mane and mirror cutie mark said.

“Edge!?” the CMC, plus Dinky and Pinkie, exclaimed in surprise.

“why are you guys so surprised? You helped heal him, didn’t you?” Satoshi asked.

“well… yeah, but he looks… different now.” Pinkie said. “Guess those bandages covered you up good.”

“guess they did. So, this little get-together is celebrating this Unicorn’s coming into your little group?”

“well, actually, it was Twilight’s congratulations picnic on her being pregnant.” Whooves explained.

“oh, I love babies. Congrats.” Edge happily said. Bahamut and Pinkie looked at each other with nervous expressions when he said that.

“well, we were gonna throw a ‘welcome back from unconsciousland’ party when you woke up. Guess this is.” Sora said.

“unconciousland?”

“her idea.” the ponies all said, pointing to Pinkie.

“and if my memories going on the fritz, I seem to remember her combining it with a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party for us.” Shadow said, gesturing to him, Halo, Zilver, and Marble.

“well, can’t think of a better way to do it then with a picnic.” A.J. said. “pop a squat, Edge.” she said, gesturing to a empty spot near here. Edge shrugged and did just that.

“wow. 4 parties in 1 picnic. That’s a new world record.” Dash snickered.

“world record? Galaxy at least.” Req retorted.

Edge rolled his eyes at it. “so… other then the purple unicorn there being Preggers, what did I miss?”

“well…”

The group began to explain everything that transpired to him. Fluttershy, Bahamut, Dinky, and the CMC all breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that the disguise was working and everyone was getting along swimmingly with Edge.

The only ones who felt that something was off was Armor and Cadence.

“Armor, does something feel… familiar about him?” Cadence asked.

“now that you mention it, yeah. It does feel like we met him before. Could he have been the one that… you know…”

“nope.” Before Armor could asked, she gave the reason why. “look at Twi. She said that she would recognize the voice if it was the one that used her. And she ain’t reacting to Edge. So I think it’s safe to say that Edge wasn’t the one who used her.”

“Right. But still… I can’t shake the feeling that there’s something familiar about him.” he looked at Edge as he tried to piece it together. “where do I know him from?”

Trying to fit in

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 17

Trying to Fit In

After being temporarily taking by Rainbow Dash and her mother for the night, Derpy and eTu`nes worked together a little story to tell them in order to let them stay that isn’t too far from the truth.

“but… do we have to lie to them? I mean, we barely know them and we’re already lying to them.” Derpy said, not really feeling keen about this.

“you want to live out in the park in a cardboard box?” Derpy quickly shook her head ‘no’. “well, that means we have to lie. I don’t like it too but we have no choice.” eTu`nes opened the door and walked on out. A torn Derpy followed behind him.

The 2 sat down to dinner with Rainbow Dash and her mother, eating corn on the cob. “Thanks, Mrs. Dash!” both eTu`nes and Derpy said as they chowed down.

“please, call me Shine Dash.” she asked.

“okay, Mrs. Shine!” they both replied again.

Shine gave a kind chuckle before asking what they were hoping she wouldn‘t; “so, I must ask, what brings you to FeatherTop, and where are your parents?”

Both stopped eating for a moment. “they’re… they’re dead.” eTu`nes lied. “my parents were killed by a rival family. Ditzy lost hers in a train accident.”

“oh, I’m sorry.” Shine replied. Dash kept pigging out till her mother asked her to stop. “so… how’d you 2 meet?”

Derpy took over. “well, we both ran away from our foster homes. We both got bad families. And mine was tough as I lived next door to some very horrid bullies, so… we just ran and met each other by chance in the Everfree Forest.”

“hmm. That’s some good luck on your part.” Shine muttered. “What happened next?”

“Well, we stayed in the forest, glad to be away from our abusive ‘families’ when a Leviathan came out of nowhere.” Derpy exclaimed, catching Dash’s attention.

“Leviathan?” Shine asked, having never heard of them before.

“Big Sea Serpent, and when I mean big, I MEAN BIG!” eTu`nes laughed, stretching his arms as far as he could.

“whoa! How’d you survive?”

“un…” both Derpy and eTu`nes stopped and pretended to think. “how did we get rid of it?” he muttered. He hit himself in the head a few times. “Sorry, can’t seem to remember how. Only thing we both remember about it is that it caused Ditzy’s eyes to look like that.” he said, pointing to her.

“the Leviathan caused that?”

“well… yes and no. the monster blinded me but we were able to heal it… with some side-effects.” Derpy said, pointing to her eyes at the end.

“well, at least you escaped with your life.”

“yeah. If only we could remember how.”

Dash sat back. “you know, the eyes make you look sort-of… Derpy.”

“Rainbow Dash!” Shine exclaimed.

“well, she does. In fact, that sounds like a cool nickname. Yeah, from now on, I’m gonna call you Derpy.”

Shine angrily shook her head. “I’m sorry for my daughter. She’s like this from time to time.”

“no no. it does actually sound better then Ditzy in some cases.” Derpy said with a chuckle. “no, she can call me Derpy.”

“Cool!” Dash exclaimed. Shine rolled her eyes with a sly chuckle.

“if I may continue…” eTu`nes interrupted. Shine gestured him to continue. “… well, not knowing if the monster is dead or not, and wanting to get away from our foster families, we came here, and you know the rest.”

“right.” Shine said, believing every word. “that is quite a story.”

“so… if you know how bad we had it, can we please stay here?” Derpy asked. She and eTu`nes gave big grins.

Shine looked at them suspiciously. Both foreigners nervously gulped. Dash looked between them both, still munching on the corn cob.

“let me think about it. I’ll give you a answer in the morning. For now, however, you can stay.”

Derpy breathed a sigh of relief. “thank you, Mrs. Dash.” eTu`nes said.

“call me Shine. Mrs. Dash is my mother.” Shine smiled.

“all right!” Dash cheered. “Come on, I’ll show you guys my room.” she said as she pulled them upstairs.

Shine couldn’t help but smile. “well, at least Rainbow Dash is making friends.” she chuckled.

Dash showed her new friends into her room and they couldn’t help but get a little bit freaked out.

Hanging on every wall was a Wonderbolts poster; she had Wonderbolt figurines, she had Wonderbolt key chains. She even had a Wonderbolt bed sheet.(sounding familiar to anybody?)

“wow. Guess someone’s REALLY into the Wonderbolts.” Derpy said, not breaking character.

“And why wouldn’t I? they are just the most awesomest, most spectaculerist, most amazingist team of flyers out there! And when I get older, I’m gonna join ‘em!”

“join the Wonderbolts?” Derpy scoffed. “Keep dreaming. I hear that club‘s so exclusive, you need to be invited by a Wonderbolt in order to join.”

“and how do you know?” eTu`nes asked.

“un… I know someone who knows someone who’s in the Wonderbolts.” Derpy quickly made up. There’s one thing she wants nobody to know.

“if you say so?” Dash shrugged. She yawned and smacked her lips. “guess it’s getting late. Catch you guys in the morning?” she asked as she jumped onto her bed.

“Sure thing. Getting sleepy myself.” eTu`nes yawned. He and Derpy left and closed the door behind them.

Dash squealed in excitement as she hugged a pillow. “woo-hoo. I got honest to goodness friends.” she silently cheered. “and one of them is a Dragon. How awesome is that?”

Derpy and eTu`nes walked into the guest room, both starting to get really tired and wanting to go to bed now. There was just one problem.

“there’s only one bed.” Derpy quietly said. “how is this going to work?”

eTu`nes shrugged. “I’ll take the floor. I’m comfortable on hard surfaces.” he said. Before Derpy could argue, eTu`nes laid down on a rug and fell asleep.

“if you say so.” Derpy tiredly and sadly said. She climbed into bed and went out like a light.

She just laid there for a few moments before… “no. you know what. No.” she suddenly said. eTu`nes opened his right eye and lazily glanced up. “you’re getting into bed with me.”

“wait, what?” eTu`nes exclaimed in surprise.

“I’m not letting you sleep on a hard floor. I wouldn’t feel right for letting it happen.” Derpy grabbed his hard and tried to pull him up.

“you’re really serious about this, aren’t you?” eTu`nes laughed.

“you’re darn right I am.”

eTu`nes couldn’t help but chuckle. He decided to humor her by getting up and getting into bed with her.

“okay, but will this be…” he saw the full size of the king bed. “WHOA that’s big.”

Derpy pulled back the covers on the left side. “you stay on the right side and I’ll stay on the left. Deal?”

“Deal.” he laughed. There was certainly enough room for them both. They both climbed onto the bed and stayed on their sides. Derpy even arraigned some of the pillows to make a effective barrier.

“night, eTu`nes.” Derpy yawned before nodding off.

“night, Derpy.” he replied before catching the bedbug himself.

20 years later…

A new day, a new chance to fit in with the Pony-folk. At least, that’s what Edge kept telling himself. It’s only been a day and he’s already feeling like a outsider. And why should he be surprised? He is a Changeling, after all. But he’s hoping to fix that today. He’s gonna go out and try to find something he can help; making up some phony story about how he can’t make mirrors anymore; and why Fluttershy and Bahamut went with that for his false Backstory, he’ll never know.

Edge yawned as he woke up. Since he was able to move and all, he relocated himself to the floor downstairs, letting Fluttershy have her bed back. It felt too soft, anyways. He was used to hard surfaces; grew up in a hive, after all.

Edge cracked his back; literally, as he yawned again. “don’t wanna try and make breakfast again; that went bad last time.” he muttered to himself.

He got up, only to have something leathery fall off him. He noticed this and gave it a look. “a blanket?” Bahamut yawned and plopped his head on top of the couch. “you put a blanket over me?” Edge asked.

“no. when I hit a pillow, I go out like a light.” Bahamut yawned.

“so, it was…” Edge smiled as he looked up the stairs.

Fluttershy stretched as she, Bahamut, and Edge walked out of the house. “another perfect fall day.” she pleasantly sighed.

“it’s fall? guess that explains why it was getting cold.” Edge muttered. “well, I’m gonna go see if there’s anything I can do in town. I need to do something or else I’m gonna go crazy!”

“if only you could go by your name and be a mirror maker.” Bahamut chuckled.

“if only.” Edge playfully replied.

Fluttershy put on a saddlebag and stretched her wings. “I got something to take care of in town. Will you be alright by yourself, Edge?”

“I think I can manage.” he said. He concentrated and changed into his pony-sona. “long as I keep this up.”

“and Bahamut…”

“I know. I know. Take care of the little woodland creatures; I know the drill.” Bahamut distantly replied. He heard this over and over.

Fluttershy chuckled as she moved her attention to Edge. “ready to go?” she asked.

“ready.” both took to the air and headed for Ponyville.

“if he wasn’t a changeling, those 2 would make a good couple.” Bahamut muttered as he went back.

‘Shy and Edge flew though the air, Edge having the time of his life.

“oh, this feels nice. I haven’t been able to fly this high in FOREVER!” he happily exclaimed. He performed a loop-de-loop with flare and style.

Fluttershy watched him with a smile. “Good to see your feeling much better. Seems like it was yesterday that me and Bahamut found you near death.”

“and I thank you for that.” Edge said.

“so… what are you going to do next?”

“well, find a way back to the hive.”

That piece of news hit ‘shy hard. “oh.”

Edge noticed this. “but… probably not until I feel stronger. I mean, I’m a Changeling all by himself in a love-filled town. This is a smorgasbord for me.”

“I’ve been curious, how do Changelings feed?”

“oh, a plethora of ways; bite like a vampire, suck it out though a hole in the head though a straw, suck it though your eyes…” Fluttershy was clearly freaked out by this. Edge couldn’t help but laugh. “Hahaha. Oh, ponies are so easy to freak out.” he sighed. “no, we just absorb it, like how plants absorb oxygen or sunlight or whatever it is they absorb. The problem is if there’s enough and if the subject is willing to do it. Like you.”

“like me?”

“yeah. When you were taking care of me, you were giving me your love willingly. That helped heal me. And before I leave, I wanna repay that somehow. Hence me staying and trying to find a job.”

“oh. Well, good luck with that.”

“thanks. I’m gonna need it.”

The 2 went their separate ways when they entered the town. ‘Shy stopped for a moment and looked back at Edge with a smile.

Edge’s first stop was Carousel Boutique. Rarity’s gotta have a opening, right?

Nope.

“really? Not even a sweeper?” Edge asked.

“sorry, no. I don’t hire anyone.” Rarity explained.

“yet… you got Ash working for you.” Edge smirked.

“he’s living here. I figured I might as well get some free labor out of it.” Rare said while making some last minute modifications to a drawing of a future suit.

“right. Well, thanks.” Edge turned and left. “(well, that’s one down, 4 more to go.)” he thought to himself.

Speaking of labor, Edge went to the library next, hoping Twilight is hiring now that she’s with child. Even if she’s just starting, she’s gotta be hiring for some strenuous tasks, right?

WRONG!

“I’m sorry, Edge, but I’m not really hiring. Library’s don’t need much attention.” Twi explained, reading ‘how to be a single mother’.

“They don’t?” Edge dejectedly asked. Twi shook her head ‘no’. “aw, man. First, Rarity, now you. Hopefully Pinkie’s got a free spot.” he said as he left.

As Edge left, Twi couldn’t help but feel sorry.

Sugarcube Corner. For a Ponyville Hotspot, Mr. and Mrs. Cake have got to be hiring, especially with Nightmare Night around the corner.

Apparently not.

“Oh, sorry Edge darling but with Marble and Sora with us, we’re actually making more then we can sell.” Mr. Cake said as he cradled Pumpkin Cake back and forth.

Edge’s head hit the counter. “you gotta be kidding me!”

Next was Sweet Apple Acres. She had to have a job, right?

Well, she did.

“oh, sorry Edge but we just picked the last of the apples for the year. And Zap Apple season doesn’t start for another 3 months.” A.J. explained.

“oh, come on!”

All that was left was Rainbow Dash but that was gonna be a problem.

He couldn’t find her.

“I’m really starting to hate this town.” he grumbled.

“wow.” Berry muttered as she looked a drawing over. “this looks like it’s going to be expensive, ‘Shy. You sure you want me to make this?”

“of course, I’m sure Berry.” Fluttershy said. “you’re the best jeweler in Ponyville. There’s no one else I would give this task to.”

“if you’re sure. You can probably expect it ready in time for Hearth’s Warming Eve.”

“that’s prefect, Berry. Thank you.”

Berry spotted something outside. “well, speak of the devil.” ‘Shy turned around to see Edge slowly walk by.

“See you later, Berry.” Fluttershy said as she headed out.

“See ya, Fluttershy.” she replied. She turned her attention to the drawing. “quite a interesting design choice, Fluttershy.” she muttered.

Edge slowly walked on down to the center of town after being turned down everywhere he went.

“hey, Edge. How‘d the job hunt go?” Fluttershy said as she approached him. He sadly glanced up. “That bad?”

“yep. Nobody had a job opening. And before you ask, I wasn’t able to ask Rainbow Dash. I haven’t been able to find her all day.”

“oh. Well, I could always use a helper with the animals. I don’t get paid much but…”

“I’m afraid I’m gonna have to decline, Fluttershy. I want to pay you back in my own way. I’m sure I can find something.”

“oh. Well, if you say so.”

The 2 reached the fountain in the center of town. Edge stepped on something cold and looked down. he found a bit of the lowest value and flicked it up and down.

That gave ‘Shy an idea. “you know, they say that this is a wishing well.”

“wishing well?”

“yeah. They say if you flick a bit into it and wish for something with all your heart, it’ll come true.”

“That so?” Edge muttered. He looked down at the bit. “I take it I have to be silent about it?” ‘Shy nodded in confirmation.

Edge stared down at the bit with a curious look. He looked up at the fountain. He sighed and closed his eyes. He held the bit close for 10 seconds before flicking it in.

“what did you wish for?” ‘Shy curiously asked.

“sorry, but that…” Edge tapped his forehead. “is a secret. But… I will tell you this. It’s ¼ true already.”

Now she was curious. “Come on. Tell me. I promise I won’t tell.”

Edge turned around and playfully crossed his arms across his chest. “sorry, but my lips are sealed.”

Fluttershy ran around to the other side. “oh, tell me.” she whined.

“nu-uh.”

“Please?”

“no way, José.”

Fluttershy kept on pestering him but he held his ground.

Edge had 4 wishes on that single bit that are connected into one: to find a work-place to pay back Fluttershy, to find a way back to the Hive, to reveal the truth to everyone and hope they don’t go ballistic, and probably the most important one; to stay with Fluttershy.

Nightmare Night

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 18

Nightmare Night

Derpy soundly slept as eTu`nes snored up a storm. She had gotten used to it after 3 weeks in the Everfree Forest and found it quite pleasant. Now she has trouble going to sleep without hearing it.

The door to their room creaked open. Dash tip-toed on in with a snicker. “This is gonna be good.”

She softly flew up onto their bed and landed between them both. She tapped them both on the shoulders. “Derpy. eTu`nes. Wake up.” Dash sing-songed.

Both groaned as they grudgingly woke up to the sight of a VERY SCARY mask.

“AHHHHH!”

They both yelled as they fell out of bed. Dash cackled up a storm as she fell over and held her sides. “oh, man. Oh. Ho. Ho. Ho. Oh, that’s priceless.”

“DASH!” Derpy and eTu`nes angrily exclaimed as they snapped up.

Dash flipped the mask up. “oh, lighten up, you guys. It’s all in the spirit of Nightmare Night.”

“Nightmare Night? What’s that?” a curious eTu`nes asked.

“oh, brother. Do dragons not have holidays?” a peeved Dash replied. “Nightmare Night is a time of the year where we dress up in costumes, go door to door, and get candy.”

eTu`nes wasn‘t exactly sure about that part. “oookay. But… why would you do that?”

“because it’s fun!” Derpy replied. “you get to dress up and scare ponies and get some goodies in the process. Although, to be frank, I’m surprised that the Gryphon Kingdom does this.” she muttered as she looked at Dash.

“They don’t celebrate it themselves but they acknowledge that we do. Most participate all over the city so we got chances to score big tonight.”

“we?” eTu`nes asked.

“Oh, yay. I love Nightmare Night!” Derpy exclaimed, bouncing up and down. “it’s one of my favorite holidays. I better go see if there’s a costume store.”

“I know just the place. Follow me.”

Dash and Derpy flew out, overly exited for tonight. eTu`nes just watched as they flew out. He had a good idea for revenge on Dash.

‘2 months. That’s how long we’ve been here in FeatherTop. 2 long months. Felt like a whole lifetime ago. I wonder how my friends and family back home are doing; if they’re worried about me at all. I sure do miss my sister. She’s only 2 years younger then me and never really got to know me. I wonder if she’s even worried about me. I miss her.

‘well, I can only live as well as I can. After all, tonight’s Nightmare Night, after all. Gotta be festive for Dash or else she’ll notice. We’ve only known her for 2 months but she and her mother are starting to feel like family to us; like our distant relatives or something. Still, gotta get prepared. They might figure out the truth and kick us out.

‘well, better close this up. Dash is calling us down. Got a good and scary costume. Sure to scare some little foals good.’

Dash jumped down the stairs and showed off a Wonderbolt costume to Derpy, who was in a skeleton outfit, and eTu`nes, who was going as himself.

“Ta-Da! What do you guys think?” Dash asked.

“quite a costume, Dash.” Derpy said with admiration. “wish I got it instead of this stupid skeleton one.”

“it’s not all that bad.” eTu`nes said. He looked her body up and down. “besides, you fill it out good.” Derpy and Dash looked up at him with very weird expressions. eTu`nes finally heard what he had said. “did I say that?”

“you did.” they both said.

“you better hurry up, you 3.” Shine said as she opened the door. “or else all the candy will be taken.”

Dash and Derpy smiled widely as they flew out the door. eTu`nes sighed as he followed behind them.

Shine smiled as the trio walked off. “the first friends Dash had in forever. So why can’t I shake the feeling their’s something they’re not telling me?” she muttered to herself.

eTu`nes joined the 2 outside as they went on to get some candy.

“So… what do we do when we get up to a house and we ask for candy?” eTu`nes asked.

“Simple.” they both replied. “we yell…”

20 years later…

“…Nightmare Night! What a fright! Give us something sweet to bite!” the CMC, + Dinky, exclaimed to Wonderbolt Derpy.

“oh my! Such scary costumes.” Derpy playfully replied to the goblin Applebloom, the ‘gryphon’ Scootaloo, daring Sweetie Belle doo, and skeleton Dinky. “you’re gonna get quite a haul tonight, I can assure you of that.” Derpy smiled.

“We know!” all 4 replied.

All over Ponyville, Nightmare Night was in full swing. Everyone were dressed up in costumes, the attractions were all set up, and Satoshi & Shadow snuck off to a corner of the town to set up a movie projector.

Satoshi grumbled as he looked though a box he had recovered from Orion. “let’s see… Gremlins or the original Wolfman?” he grumbled as he pulled out a couple of DVDs.

“What’cha doing, hefe?” Shadow asked as he walked up. “ain’t it a little early in the day to be working?”

“hey, Shadow.” Satoshi said without looking away from his task. “and no, I’m not working. just looking though our movies.”

“you have movies as well? I thought you all said you lived on a backwards world in what you call the medieval era?”

“Well, that is true but 100 years ago, our world was very advanced. Not space-age but still advanced. Anyway, we were sent back in time to about 4 months before the world changed back from advanced back to medieval. We lived it out and teleported back to our time just 2 hours before the change began.”

Shadow scratched his head. “un… I don’t get it.”

Satoshi leaned forward on the box, thinking of a easier way to explain it. “we time traveled back in time to our world’s golden years and spent time among them, eventually picking up their mannerisms and even getting a few goodies.”

“Ah.” Shadow still had trouble wrapping his head around it. “So, what are you looking for?”

“Well, turns out tonight is Nightmare Night; your worlds version of our Halloween, and I’m trying to find a scary movie-- but not too scary --to show the kiddies.”

“oh. I love scary movies.” Shadow walked on over and started rummaging though the box.

“remember, nothing too gory or bloody.”

Shadow pushed some movies aside before pulling out a 2-VHS box. “how about this one?”

Satoshi looked up at the cover. “Jaws? Hmm…”

“Come on, Twilight. We’re gonna be late. Again.” Spike groaned as he waited impatiently at the bottom of the stairs, this time in a cyborg costume.

“I’m hurrying, I’m hurrying.” Twilight called from above.

Spike paced back and forth, getting impatient. Twi walked down from the stairs in a sorceresses outfit that even ponies would find hot. “Wa-ha-how!” Spike exclaimed. “not bad, Twi. No one’s gonna tell you’re pregnant in that getup.”

“That’s what I was going for.” Twi chuckled.

“knock knock. Anypony home?” Rarity cheerily asked from the other side. Spike slid on over and opened the door to see photo finish Rarity standing on the other side with mummy Zilver and Scarecrow A.J. “oh, Spike. Going as a cyborg this year?” Rare asked.

“Yep. Trying something different.” Spike said.

“it shows. It really brings out the cutsey-wutsey chubbiness of your cheeks.” Rarity said in baby-talk while squishing Spike’s cheeks together, much to his embarrassment. Zilver and Applejack couldn’t help but laugh.

“Sorry we’re late.” Trixie said, walking up in her performance garb with Edge, now in his original Changeling form, and Pinkie, once again in her chicken costume, walked on up. “we tried to get Fluttershy to come out of her house but she’s being so stubborn.”

“I can bet.” Twi snickered. She noticed Edge and initially freaked out. “WHOA! You guys know you have a Changeling with you, right?”

“wh… it’s a costume, Twi. I spent quite a long time making it myself.” Edge lied, wanting to hide his true identity.

“oh. Well, it’s pretty convincing.”

“I know. You weren’t the first to freak out and you possibly won’t be the last.”

“wow. Twi, you look good.” Trixie chuckled. “sure you’re not a Filly-Fooler, cause you‘re turning me on.”

“Trixie…”

“what. I’m just saying.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and chuckled. “whatever. Let’s get going. The others should be waiting for us at the gaming booths.”

“we are the deadly shades of the night…”

“…we are the beings from your nightmares…”

“…and we’re sexy as hell.”

Requiem, Jax, and Sora turned around to reveal themselves in sexy witch outfits. “we’re the hot witch trio!” they all said.

“you need to come up with a better name for that.” Cadence said, dressed up as a mummy as well.

“we’re trying but it’s difficult.” Sora shrugged. “we tried Spellful Talented Darlings but it… well, it didn’t bold over well.”

“how so?”

“Try abbreviating it. That’s the problem.” Jax said with a half-smile.

stormtrooper Halo thought it over. “S…”

“Whoa! Shut it Halo. This story’s rated PG, not R.” Req joked. That couldn’t help but leave Halo as confused as hell.

“there you guys are.” Twi said as she and the others walked up.

“hey, Twi. Wow. Nice dress.” Req whistled.

“I try to impress.”

Jax took notice of something beside her and snickered. “someone did more then notice. He’s turning as red as a strawberry.” she pointed to Halo, who was blushing so red, he could become Rudolph.

“well, well, well, Bro. You have a thing for this kind of clothing?” Trixie snickered. A.J. and Sora snickered as well.

Halo stuttered as he tried to say something. Twilight couldn’t help but giggle.

“so, we ready to go?” Req asked.

“wait. Where’s Aura, Ash, Bahamut, and Dash?…… And I did not mean for that to rhyme.” Spike asked.

“Aura and Ash are helping Satoshi and Shadow set up the movie.” Sora explained. “and Bahamut, Fenrir, and Cobalt are keeping an eye on the kids. Not sure where Dash is, though.”

“Fenrir and Cobalt? Who’re they?” Zilver asked, having never heard of those names before.

“they’re pets of Ash’s. Fenrir’s a wolf while Cobalt’s a eagle.” Req explained. “they’re pretty lazy animals. Spent a good chunk of the time here on this planet sleeping.”

“Lazy.” Sora and Jax playfully said.

“so. We ready to go?”

“yep!” they all replied.

Satoshi tinkered with the projector as Ash and Shadow got the screen up.

“So, what movie did you choose?” Aura asked, getting seats ready.

“a classic.” he tossed the case over to Aura, who caught it in one fluid motion. “Gremlins.”

“Not too scary and not too disturbing for kids. Good choice. Although, personally, I would’ve gone with Gremlins 2. That one’s the more comical and… less disturbing on the death scenes.”

“couldn’t find it.” Satoshi flipped the on switch, well, on and the projector worked like a charm. “perfect. This is gonna be a cool scare for tonight.”

“BOO!” Luna screamed, her head coming from above while looking like Nightmare Moon. Satoshi yelled as he fell over, crashing into a trashcan. Luna laughed at the sight. “oh, I am good.” she laughed as she spit out fake teeth and turned back to her normal self.

“LUNA!” Satoshi yelled.

“What? Can’t take a good joke, Satoshi?”

“not if it ends with me face-first into garbage.” he groaned as he got up and wiped off the rubbish. “What are you doing here anyways?”

“I always stop by Ponyville for Nightmare Night and it‘s festivities. Seeing the mother of the holiday sends some young foals into a panic.”

“so I heard.” Satoshi muttered.

Luna sarcastically scoffed as she turned her attention to the little project Satoshi had going on. “So, what are you doing?”

Satoshi returned his attention to the projector. “Setting up a movie. A scary one, at that. But not too scary where the kids will scream in fear.”

“you mean this ‘Gremlins’ movie?” Luna asked as she looked the cover over with her magic.

“yeah. That’s the one. Anyways, It won’t be ready for another hour or so, so you’ll have time to find everyone.”

“I believe I shall.” Luna snickered. She turned back into Nightmare Moon and popped the fake teeth in.

“NIGHTMARE NIGHT! What a fright! Give us something sweet to bite!” the CMC, with Dinky, Pipsqueak, and Featherweight, chanted with a smile as they each carried quite a haul.

“you guys have that down pat, don’t ya?” Bahamut asked, being the unfortunate pack mule.

“we sure do, B.” Scootaloo excitedly said.

Begin Song:
you have 2 choices of the following song to choose.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J1qfX9q_S0M

This is Halloween (Kidz Bop version)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hqotjvlvhd8

This is Halloween (original version)

“in fact, I feeling like singing it.”

“same here!” the other 6 excitedly replied. Bahamut rolled his eyes.

(not even going to attempt to describe this so just use your imagination.)

{The CMC plus Dinky, Pipsqueak, and Featherweight.}:
♪Boys and girls of every age
Wouldn't you like to see something strange?♪

{the foals} + Bahamut:
♪Come with us and you will see
This, our town of Nightmare Night.♪

{…}:
♪This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night
Pumpkins scream in the dead of night♪

{…} + Rarity:
♪This is Nightmare Night, everybody make a scene
Trick or treat till the neighbors gonna die of fright♪

{…}:
♪It's our town, everybody scream
In this town of Nightmare Night♪

Bahamut:
♪I am the one hiding under your bed
Teeth ground sharp and eyes glowing red♪

Aura:
♪I am the one hiding under yours stairs
Fingers like snakes and spiders in my hair♪

{…}:
♪This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night
Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

{…} + Trixie:
♪In this town we call home
Everyone hail to the pumpkin song♪

Aura and Satoshi:
♪In this town, don't we love it now?
Everybody's waiting for the next surprise♪

{…} + Applejack:
♪Round that corner, man hiding in the trash can
Something's waiting no to pounce, and how you'll...♪

Cadence and Armor:
♪Scream! This is Halloween
Red 'n' black, slimy green♪

Bahamut and Spike:
♪Aren't you scared?♪

Requiem, Jax, Sora, Twilight, and Pinkie:
♪Well, that's just fine
Say it once, say it twice
Take a chance and roll the dice
Ride with the moon in the dead of night♪

Ash + {…}
♪Everybody scream, everybody scream

In our town of Nightmare Night!♪

Mayor:
I am the clown with the tear-away face
Here in a flash and gone without a trace

Fluttershy (still hiding in her house) and {…}:
♪I am the "who" when you call, "Who's there?"
I am the wind blowing through your hair♪

Luna (appearing as Nightmare Moon):
♪I am the shadow on the moon at night♪
(spits out fake teeth and turns back to Luna)
♪Filling your dreams to the brim with fright♪

All:
♪This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night
Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

{…}:
♪Tender lumplings everywhere
Life's no fun without a good scare♪

Halo and Zilver:
♪That's our job, but we're not mean
In our town of Nightmare Night!♪

Edge + {CMC}:
♪In this town
Don't we love it now?
Everyone’s waiting for the next surprise.♪

Ash, & Cadence:
♪Skeleton Jack might catch you in the back
And scream like a banshee
Make you jump out of your skin♪

{…} + Shadow and Armor:
♪This is Nightmare Night, everyone scream
Wont' ya please make way for a very special guy♪

All:
♪Our man jack is King of the Pumpkin patch
Everyone hail to the Pumpkin King
This is Nightmare Night, this is Nightmare Night
Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

Scootaloo and Dash:
♪In this town we call home
Everyone hail to the pumpkin song♪

All:
♪La-la-la-la-la-la! Nightmare Night! Nightmare Night!♪

Everyone cheered and laughed as the song came to an end.

End Song.

Satoshi frowned as he watched on. “how come I wasn’t in on this?”

“you were busy, Satoshi. Now get the movie ready. I’ll be back with Fluttershy.” Dash flew off to get her, leaving Satoshi to get it all ready.

An hour later, everyone began to gather at a field outside of Ponyville. The entire town showed up for the feature presentation.

Dash dragged Fluttershy to the field by her tail, Edge pushing her.

Satoshi walked out in front of the projector and onto a murmuring crowd. “hello, Mares and Gentlecolts. How we doing this fine Nightmare Night?”

“We’re doing good.” a single voice replied.

“heh…. So, anyways, tonight feature presentation is a right good scare but not as bad to where it’ll give you all nightmares.”

“what is it?” another voice asked.

“if you’ll give me a minutes, I’ll explain.” Satoshi cleared his throat. “The movie’s I have selected for tonight is Gremlins, a Dark Comedy about creatures with the same name, and the MST3K version of Godzilla vs Megalon. I must warn, however, that some parts of Gremlins are not for the squeamish. You’ll know what parts soon enough. So, without further ado, let’s begin the flick.”

(throughout Gremlins)

“listen to the rules, Billy. It’ll save you… and you already did it.” Aura groaned.

“Oy. That guy got Gizmo for barely 14 minutes and he already exposed it to bright light and got it wet. Talk about poor pet ownership.” Rarity said.

“ew. Those are some gross pods.” Twi said with a disgusted expression.

“What in Tartarus is that gremlin doing to that guys arm?” Sweetie exclaimed not out of fear but of surprise.

“insert Psycho Music here.”

“Gross death by Microwave!”

“and Stripe jumps into a pool and creates a horde of evil deadly monsters. Oh joy.” Edge sarcastically said.

“No, not Santa!” Req groaned. “we never knew him and he was already my favorite character.”

“And the mean lady goes flying! About dang time!” Luna said as she popped in some popcorn.

Gremlins Bar Scene

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BcWJaHZBEw0

0:00.

“sorry Dorry. Don’t think the Gremlins are going to pay for damages.” Req joked.

0:04.

“Anybody up for hockey?” a random pony asked.

“I’m more curious about the Gremlin swinging from the fan. Think he’ll let me on it?” Sweetie Belle asked.

0:18.

“Barkeep! More. More! MORE! Give me more!” Ash exclaimed, mimicking a Gremlin.

“hey, leave the poor lady alone. She had a tough night last night. The last Superman movie was terrible and she won’t get her money back.” Aura jokingly added.

0:23.

“Oh, lidy lidy lidy lidy lidy lidy lie!” Ash, Aura, Satoshi, and Bahamut mimicked the Whose Line crew for this scene.

“popcorns here.” Aura said.

“thank goodness, I’m starving.” Zilver joked.

0:30.

“hey. Think my barmate drunks off his plot.” Luna joked.

“1...2...3... Trapeze gone bad!” Trixie exclaimed.

0:36.

The guys chanted “CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG CHUG!”

“hey. Dude. Guy broke his teeth on his mug.” Shadow said.

“hehehehehe!”

0:49.

“Bite? We don’t bite! WE FLASH!” Satoshi joked.

1:01.

“that Gremlins gonna explode from a beer belly if he doesn’t stop.” A.J. said.

“he don’t care.”

1:06.

“FORE!” Armor exclaimed.

“Shards in the eye! Shards in the eye!”

1:13.

“All right! High Score!” Dinky exclaimed.

1:17.

“if they replaced the Gremlins with canines, this would be that painting of dogs playing poker.” Ash said.

“is one of the Gremlins cross-dressing?” Twi asked.

“yep.”

1:26.

“Dude! You sneezed in my eye. Not cool! Now I must hit you.” Marble said.

1:31.

“he’s got a card up his sleeve. Shoot him.” Derpy joked, mimicking the cross-dressing monster.

“done. BANG!”

1:50.

“welcome to Gremlins at Night.” Satoshi said in a smooth voice. “where it’s nothing but smooth tunes for our favorite hell-raisers.

1:57.

Aura pretended to smoke for this scene.

“the life of a private eye is a tough life, especially if you’re a Gremlin. I don’t get hired because of my hell-raised life and when I do get hired, it’s to complete morons… like this kook. Oh, the life of a private eye is tough. Now, if you’ll excuse, I gotta bash this idiot on the head with a hammer. Bang.”

2:30.

“WHOA WHOA WHOA! That’s a part of the Gremlin body we don’t want to see!” Dash exclaimed, covering Scootaloo’s eyes.

Req couldn‘t help but sing along with the song. “Super madness. Super madness.”

“I’m hanging upside-down and I don’t care! Hehehehe!” Luna joked.

2:40.

“EW!” the foals exclaimed.

“stop the noise, man. Stop the noise.” Zilver joked.

2:48.

“Heyheyhey. Guess the life of a Private eye isn’t so bad aft-- oh, I got hit. Gremlin down! Gremlin down!”

2:54.

“Tea’s done!” Cadence joked.

3:01.

“aaaaaaand I’m out!”

Aura couldn‘t help but imitate the girl. “Ah. Darn monsters. Can’t even go home to reflect on my stupid decision to watch Superman IV. Oh, and this loon needs a rematch, guess I’ll… come on, I gotta relight your cig…”

3:16.

“take that away, lady. I hate fire. Even the smell!” Applebloom joked. “what part of no don’t you… and I fall.”

3:29.

“Paparazzo! Gimme your picture.” Jax joked.

“Paparazzi!” Edge playfully yelled.

“She got our picture!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“crap. She’s a member of the press!”

3:44.

“oh, he’s gonna get dizzy!”

“Stop taking our picture, you soulless beast.”

3:52.

“Whee whee whee whee whee whee whee whee whee!”

“I’m getting dizzy!”

“BULLS-EYE!” all exclaimed.

4:01.

“Gimme all your love and nobody get’s hippied!” Edge joked.

“oh, he hit the Enola Gay. Still a stupid name for a plane.” Satoshi said.

“AH! HERBIE THE LOVE BUG! RUN AWAY!”

End Clip.

(skip ahead 10 minutes)

“Who doesn’t love a good movie? What’s playing?” Req playfully asked.

“Snow White.”

“crap.”

Gremlins Watch Snow White

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RN16Wgp48MI

0:00.

“Whee whee whee whee whee!”

Twilight and Halo couldn’t help but have a fake argument.

“you have it in upside-down!”

“I do not have it in upside-down!”

“you do to. I see Dopey diving up into the trough!”

“It’s not upside-down.”

“oh, bright light!”

“Roll film!”

0:11.

“Well, at least it shut them u--- dang it!”

0:19.

“oh, no. I hate this song.” Requiem groaned.

“Hi Hoe! Hi Hoe! It’s off to work we go!” her human friends sang, much to her dismay.

“hey, it’s Pedo-Gremlin.”

“Come on, everyone, sing along!” Sora called out.

0:30.

“Hi Hoe! Hi Hoe! It’s off to work we go! *Whistle*” everyone sang, pissing Requiem off.

“I have Popcorn in me ears!”

“I don’t wanna watch Snow White, mommy!” Spike playfully whined.

“you’re gonna watch it even if I have to hit you!” Luna replied.

BONG!

“ow.”

“Hi Hoe! Hi Hoe! It’s off to work we go!”

0:54.

“even Gizmo loves the songs. So shut it, Req.”

End Clip.

“Texas Chainsaw Massacre was the best movie of all time!”

“ew. What a gross way to go. Hope nobody’s squeamish!”

“AH! Old Chinese man!”

“Oh, man. He took away Gizmo! I loved him! He was my fave character.”

End movie.

The crowd applauded. Satoshi stood up from his seat and took a bow.

“you guys want the next movie in our double feature now?”

“YES!” they all replied.

“okay.” Satoshi playfully grinned.

“This is turning into the best Nightmare Night ever!” Pipsqueak said to Luna.

“no argument here, Pipsqueak.” she replied. She put some popcorn in her mouth and offered some to Pip as Godzilla vs Megalon, the MST3K version, began playing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OvKQ4cpwKos

MST3K - Godzilla vs Megalon
(this is the full ‘movie’ so enjoy it while you can until it’s taken down. It’s on Youtube, you know it’s gonna be. Let me know when it’s taken down and I’ll replace it with a best of MST3K GvM video.)

Ch-ch-ch-ch-changes

Paste your

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 19

Ch-ch-ch-ch-changes

eTu`nes softly snored as the day reached noon. That was quite a night last night. They splurged into so much candy, they all felt sick. Well, Derpy and Dash felt sick but eTu`nes felt fine, A little bit of a headache but he’s fine.
Derpy walked into the room, carrying a box. She set it on the cabinet as eTu`nes woke up. “Derpy. What are you doing?” he sleepily asked.
“oh, sorry eTu`nes. Didn’t mean to wake you up.”
“I was already up.” he replied. He took notice of the box. “what is that?”
“oh, Shine asked me to bring it in here. Not sure what it is myself.” out of curiosity, she opened it and looked in. “oh. Jewelry.” eTu`nes rolled his eyes. Figures girls would care for this. “ruby necklaces. sapphire bracelets. emerald brooches…”
“Pokemon reference.” eTu`nes muttered in the same tune as Derpy. Derpy dug deeper in and found something that wasn’t jewelry. She pulled it out and looked it over. “What is it?” the dragon asked.
“a picture… of my mom.” Derpy said. eTu`nes crawled on over and peered over her shoulder. The ol-timey looking picture was a group shot of 4 ponies, 2 of which are Derpy’s mother and Shine.

Dash snored as she slept on a tree branch when the sound of laughter woke her up. She opened one eye and looked down to see a Pegasus, a Gryphon, and a Bat-Pony, all her age, playing soccer. She grumbled as she stuck her head into her pillow.
5 seconds later, she fell out of the tree, the soccer ball right behind her.
“ow.” Dash groaned. The ball rolled up beside her. In anger, she got up and kicked it with all her might, right into the goal, which was 30 yards away.
“whoa!” the Gryphon whistled. He turned his attention to the cyan Pegasus. “hey, kid.” he called out, getting her attention. He bounced the ball in his claws. “you want to play?”
“me?” curious, Dash flew on down. “you want me to play? With you guys?”
“yeah. We need a 4th anyway.” the Pegasus said.
Without thinking it thought, Dash nodded. “Sure. I’m game.” the 3 all went ‘yes.’ “my name’s Rainbow. Rainbow Dash.”
“I’m Zatch.” the Gryphon replied. “this is Lightning…”
“hey there.” the Spunky Pegasus replied.
“and this is Gothic.”
“hey.” the brooding Bat-Pony replied.
“and right now…” Zatch tossed the ball over to Dash. “you got the ball.”
Dash smirked. She kicked the ball up into the air and jumped up after it. She flipped over and kicked it right towards the goal.

“your mom?” eTu`nes asked. “Shine knows your mom?”
“it looks like it, but how…”
The dragon leaned forward, checking the other side. He saw writing. “check the other side.” he said. Derpy flipped it, saw the words, and read it.
“‘ Comet Skies, Shine Dash, Golden Day, and May Gray. BPFF’s forever’”
“my parents names are May Grey and Comet Skies.” Derpy muttered.
“then that means the unknown is Golden Day.” eTu`nes muttered. “I’m gonna assume that he’s Dash’s father.”
“why didn’t my parents tell me they knew Shine or this Golden Day guy.”
eTu`nes shrugged. “my guess is that they had a falling out of some kind. Even Best Friends can have bad arguments. But what is a good question.” Derpy sighed. She put the photo away back in the box and closed it. “Derps?”
“I don’t want to know. If I ask Shine, she might piece it together and kick us out. And I DO NOT want to go back to those bullies.”
“right. Those bullies tortured you so bad, you wanted to kill yourself. I remember. But, maybe she’ll--”
“no, eTu`nes.” Derpy exclaimed, surprising him quite a bit by how forceful she was.
She looked away and sadly looked to the floor. “okay.” eTu`nes softly said. “I understand. I don’t like it but I understand.”
The 2 silently sat there as a certain grown Pegasi heard everything from the other side of the door.

19 Years Later….

Spike slowly opened his eyes as he groaned. It was one hell of a Nightmare Night last night. “That’s the last time I eat 20 pieces of candy before bedtime.” he groaned as he rolled out of his bed.
Something hurt on his back, shocking him awake. “what the?” he looked back and saw small wings sprouting out of his back. “What the hay?” he silently exclaimed. He concentrated and pulled the wings back in. “why does this keep happening? Was it something I ate?” he got up and walked over to the stairs.
Twilight stirred in her bed as she woke up. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. “Spike. Where are you going?” she asked as she got out.
“Bathroom. Had to much candy.” he groaned, holding his belly. He looked up at Twi and noticed something. “looks like you had a lot to eat too.”
Twi raised a eyebrow in confusion before looking down at her stomach. It was slight but there was a bump. “I didn’t eat any candy last night, Spike, except for a candy apple but that wouldn’t give me a…”
it didn’t take long for those 2 to piece it together. “Oh, Twi. Twi, that’s gotta be your foal. Oh, what did Sora call it? Eh… that’s your baby bump.”
There it was. Definitive proof that there was life growing inside her. That couldn’t help but bring a tearful smile to her face.
Spike noticed her eyes watering and got worried. “Twi? You okay?”
“Yeah.” Twi sniffled as she looked up. “Just can’t believe it. Until now, I was kinda hoping that it was just a mix-up with someone. But now…” she looked back and smiled again. “guess I am going to be a mother after all.”
Spike couldn’t help but smile as well. His right arm shook and grew larger, which frightened Twilight. He quickly shook it and it went back to normal size. “Not again.” he groaned.
“Spike. What’s going on?” Twi nervously asked.
“I don’t know. It’s been happening since we reached Nightmare Moon’s fortress. Parts of my body started getting… bigger. Not sure why but it’s really annoying. And I know it‘s not greed taking over again; I still remember my last birthday and I ain‘t gonna repeat history.”
Twi thought for a moment. “Sounds like Puberty to me.”
“Puberty!?” Spike exclaimed.
“yep. Puberty.”
“but It can’t be. I’m only…” Spike counted with his fingers.
Twi rolled her eyes. “you’re 13, which is when Puberty kicks in for Ponies and I’m guessing Humans as well.”
“but I’m a Dragon, not a pony. No. no no no. I can’t be growing up. I don’t wanna grow up!” Spike exclaimed. “I’m still a baby in Dragon years.”
Twi gave a sighing chuckle. “(I wonder how long it’s going to take him to figure out he can legitimately be with Rarity this way?)” she thought to herself.
A sudden explosion from the apple farm interrupted their talk about genetics. “oh, that can’t be good.” they both muttered.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yw7nliZc5uc

Ice-Hot Lobster - Kingdom Hearts 3D: Dream Drop Distance OST.

Aura fell down from the air and landed right near A.J. as something off-screen snapped.
“this is unexpected.” he said.
A massive claw came and tried to slice them both in half. They both dodged in time. The massive overgrown lobster, who looks a lot like Ebirah from Godzilla, gave it’s version of a roar.
Aura landed near the entrance where Trixie and Pinkie were watching. “you didn’t have anything to do with this, did you Trixie? This sounds like your kinda handiwork.”
“it wasn’t her. We were at Sugarcube Corner when this happened.” Pinkie explained.
Aura lowered his left eyebrow and pointed between them and the lobster. “So… if this wasn’t you… who was it?”

Take a wild guess who it is.
“oh, this is so much better then quelling a insurrection.” Orochi’s Ignis personality ecstatically said, holding a card with the crustacean’s picture on it.

Aura whimpered as he used his lance to keep the lobster’s claws from crushing him. Unfortunately, he was right in the middle of it.
“Did I ever tell you how much I hate Lobster!?” he exclaimed. “I hate the taste, hate smell, and I hate all those little bones.”
The ponies and lobster looked at the camera with confused expressions. I don’t think crustaceans have bones. And if anyone get’s that reference, huzzah.
Twi, Spike, and Req ran up to see Aura in his little predicament. “well, this is a guaranteed wake-up call.” Req joked.
“NOT FUNNY!” Aura yelled as the Ebirah look-alike swung his claw, trying to get him out.
“I thought it was.” Req shrugged.
The lobster brought up his other claw towards Aura. His reaction was quickly wrap around his lance, hope it won’t get to him. Yea-no. that didn’t work. “Someone mind helping me out here before I TURN INTO A SHISH-KA-BAB!?!”
“Not really a morning person, is he?” Spike asked.
“nope.”
A yellow chakram flew though the air and sliced off both lobster claws. Aura yelled as he fell with them and hit the ground. “ow.”
The chakram returned back to Jax, who had a serious case of bed-head. “Anyone up for Crab Cakes?” Jax grabbed her other chakram and lit it on fire.
She threw her other chakram and hit it right on the back shell. It hit and lit the over-sized Sebastian on fire.

“uh-oh. SHE’s here.” Terra said.
“there goes our fun for the day.” Fulmen sighed as their human body closed the deck of cards up. “What now? Just kill them now?”
“no. not yet.” Glacies said. “Lady Kyra wants the ‘cowboy’ alive and Tsylatac wants to have a ‘chat’ with Serenity before we kill her.”
“in short, do nothing.”
“just be patient. We’ll have our chance soon enough.”
The rest of the personalities just scoffed as the body disappeared in black fire.

The lobster gave a guttural roar as he swung his stumps where the claws were at Req. She ducked underneath and ran under the thing. She wrapped Bind around it’s front legs and pulled them as she ran out the other side. The lobster shrieked for a second as it flipped over onto it‘s back.
Aura yelled as he jumped down from above and stabbed his lance into his chest. He flipped onto the top of the lance and jumped off it into the air. “All your’s, Jax.” he said as he jumped past her.
“Be glad Fluttershy’s not around to see this.” Jax said as her chakrams glowed purple. “THUNDER BOLT!” she swing her chakrams at the monster, sending out bolts of electricity it’s way.
The bolts hit the lance, followed it down into it’s body, and electrocuted the beast from the inside out. After a few seconds of pained yelling, it gave up and died.

End Song.

“wow. That must’ve been some fight. Sorry we missed it.” Sora said as she bit into her seafood.
“Yeah. But I’m still trying figuring out how it got here.” Aura said as he looked what remained of the lobster. “Trixie’s got a solid alibi so it wasn’t her trying out a growth spell and we’re nowhere near the ocean.”
“so… you don’t know where it came from.” Dash asked, hovering right beside him.
“unless it was brought here by someone, no. it’s gonna be bugging me for quite a while.”
Spike just shrugged and bit into his lobster claw. Pain suddenly hit his right leg as it grew larger. He quickly shook it and made it smaller before anyone took notice.

Orochi reappeared on top of the mountain where he was before and scoffed. “just like with the raven, they’re eating the corpse of the lobster. Savages.” Aqua said.
“they’re humans.” Tenebrae said. “They were born savage and they’ll die savage. You’re really surprised by this?”
“not really. Just felt like saying it.”
Glacies moaned. “unbelievable. My other’s are a bunch of idiots.” he muttered as their human body disappeared in black fire.

Later in the day, everyone went their separate ways. Spike went with Rarity to help her out with… whatever.
Spike groaned as he went cross-eyed and held his stomach. “Spike. Are you feeling okay?” Rarity kindly asked.
“no.” he gagged as he held his mouth. “I think all that candy last night is getting to me. You happen to have any antacids?”
“I think so.” Rarity left and headed downstairs. “let me see if I can find some.”

“let’s see…”
Rarity reached her bathroom and started looking though the cabinets. “antacids… Antacids…” she heard hoof steps behind her and immediately recognized them as her sisters. “Sweetie Belle. Do you know where the antacids are?”
Belle thought for a moment. “no. not really. I never know where anything is in this house, anyway. You keep changing it up.”
“well, I--”
Screaming came from above. Painful screaming.
“Spike!” they both exclaimed.

Twi hummed as she dusted off a shelf when someone screamed behind her. She turned and saw Rarity and Sweetie Belle carrying Spike in, who was screaming in pain.
“What’s going on?” Twi asked.
“We don’t know.” Rare said. “Spike said he wasn’t feeling well and when I went to get some antacids, me and Sweetie Belle heard him screaming. When we came to see to him, it looked like he was having a seizure.”
“oh, no.” Twi gasped. “quick. Take him upstairs.” the sisters nodded and quickly ran on up when several of her friends walked in.
“what’s going on, Twi? Why’s Spike screaming Bloody Murder?” Zilver asked.
“I don’t know, Zil. But I do have a good idea of what’s causing it.”
“I hope so. We heard him all the way at the river.” Bahamut said, picking his ears. Jax just stood there in silence, still eating her lobster claw.
“Twilight! You better get up here!” Sweetie Belle called from above.

Spike held himself and shook as his body began changing. (this suddenly got dark, didn’t it?)
The others came up and saw this and kept their distance.
“what the hay is happening to him?” Zilver asked.
“I think he’s going though a Metamorphosis.” Twi explained.
“a what?” Bahamut asked.
“he’s changing form. And it looks pretty bad.”
“looks it too.” Jax said.
His body pulsed from his OG form to his new look more times then one can count.
“Do all dragons go though this?” Sweetie Belle asked Bahamut.
“well, I didn’t.” he replied. “my guess is Dragons on this world do but on the other ones we visited, no.”
Rarity couldn’t help but feel sorry for little Spikey-Wikey. The little drake she knew was going to change. “Spike…” she slowly walked over to him.
“Rarity, be careful. He’s totally unpredictable right now.” Twi warned.
“Pbbt. I think I’ll be all right, Twilight.” Rare said, not taking in the risks. Spike’s left foot suddenly grew large and slashed down on her face, cutting her left eye. She reacted and held her eye.
“Rarity!”
“Sis!”
Rarity groaned as she held her eye. “I’m fine. But Spike…”
The rest of Spike’s limbs suddenly grew larger, same with his body. Wings sprouted out of his back in a painful matter. His snout grew longer as fangs came down. His frills grew longer and more spiky. His eye’s snapped open and went reptilian for a moment before changing back. His tail grew longer and thrashed about for a moment.
After a few painful moments, the new teenage Spike stopped shaking and just laid there.
“That looked like it hurt.” Sweetie Belle said out loud.
Jax smacked her upside the head. “of course it did. Never heard of changing forms being a pleasant experience.”
Spike stirred and started getting up. “oh. Oh, my head. And my stomach. I don’t think lobster agrees with me.” he groaned in a mature voice. He held his head and looked up at the immediate gang, who were looking at him with shocked expressions. “Guys. What’s going on?” he instantly took notice of Rarity’s eye, which was starting to bleed. “Rarity! Are you okay?”
“yeah. I’m fine. Just a scratch. I can still see out of this eye. I’m fine.”
“what happened?”
Zil and Jax looked at each other. “you don’t remember what happened these last few minutes.?”
“no. I remember having a bad stomach ache at Rarity’s then… nothing. Complete blank. Why? Did something happen?”
“un… I’d say so.” Twi said. She used her magic to pull a life-sized mirror in front of Spike. He looked at it and saw his reflection. He yelped when he saw that he had grown up.
“is that… me? I have wings… and-and fangs?”
“yep. You grew up. And not though magic or greed. That’s all you, buddy.” Zil said.
“I’m… a teenager?” Spike muttered, still not believing it.
“yep. You’re not a cute baby anymore.” Twi smiled.
Spike pouted his lips to the side. “And I liked being cute.”
“I don’t know.” Rarity said, stilling holding her eye. “I think you look handsome.” that made Spike blush.
“we should really get Requiem to look at that.” Jax said. “I’ll go get her.” she departed to go get her.
“I really did that?” Spike asked.
“but it wasn’t by choice. You were going though a very painful metamorphosis.” Twi explained. “although I don’t know why you don’t remember it.”
Spike sadly looked to the ground for a moment. “I didn’t mean to do it, Rarity. I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay” Rarity sighed, starting to get a little impatient that he’s still on that. “besides, I hear some stallions like girls with scars. And vice-versa.”
Sweetie Belle face-hoofed. “figures she’d find some way…”

Unexpected Result

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 20

Unexpected Result

“Kick it over here, eTu`nes!” Zatch yelled out as he ran down the field.

Using all the power in his leg, eTu`nes kicked the soccer ball as hard as he could towards the Gryphon.

Zatch stopped it with his chest. “here’s to you, Gothic!” he called out as he kicked it towards her. Gothic ran down the field, jumped up, and spin-kicked it towards the goal Dash was covering. She jumped to try and catch it but failed miserably.

The dragon, the gryphon, and the bat-pony cheered as the 3 Pegasi frowned.

“No fair. You guys are all tough creatures.” Lightning pouted.

“Tell it to the hand.” eTu`nes snickered, holding up his left hand.

“real mature, drake-boy.” Dash said with a sneer. She picked the ball up and held it close. “how about we switch up the teams. We get Zatch while you guys get Lightning?”

eTu`nes raised a eyebrow in amusement. He walked on over and grabbed the ball. He bounced it like a basketball for a few moments before replying with a snicker. “No dice.” he tossed it up into the air, jumped up, and kicked it towards the Pegasi goal.

“HEY! No fair!” Derpy exclaimed as she flew after it. Everyone else took to the sky and flew after the ball as well.

Shine watched them play from her study with a smile. That smile quickly turned south as she walked back to her desk.

“why would Derpy lie to me?” she said as she sat down. “surely no bullies could be that horrible. I mean, I had my fair share but no ponies that cruel.” she glanced out the window and continued to watch them play. “the daughter of Comet Skies and May Grey. Is it just a coincidence that she showed up here? And that dragon that came with her. What’s his story? I swear I saw him before.”

She thought it all though her head but couldn’t get anywhere. She reached into a drawer and pulled out a picture; the same group shot as before but in color, and more modern. “oh, Golden. You could’ve told me what to do. I was never any good at these situations.” she set the picture down and silently sobbed. “Why did you have to disappear?”

Everyone sat under a tree in the park, all tired from playing soccer for 3 hours straight.

“I don’t think I’m ever gonna walk again.” Zatch groaned as he rubbed his feet.

“ditto that.” Derpy and Lightning replied, tired as hell.

Dash got up and cracked her back. She looked back at them with a wide smile.

“you okay, Dash?” Gothic asked.

“just never had friends before. Then you 5 come along and… well, I’m just glad to have met you all.”

Derpy thought for a moment before getting up. “you know, we should make a pact or a club. Something that means we’ll always be together.”

Everyone looked at each other with surprised looks. “that just come from Derpy? Cause that’s a good idea.” Gothic said.

“yeah it is.” Dash smacked her front hooves together. “I got it.”

“Got what?” Lightning asked.

Dash flapped her wings and took to the air. “meet me down at the creek in 15 minutes. I’ll be back with our club name and motto.” she took off for her house, leaving everyone else behind.

Shine had her right hoof in her hair when the main door below slammed shut, getting her attention. Curious, she got up to look.

She walked downstairs to see Dash rummaging though a drawer, taking out a pencil and paper.

“Dash? What are you doing?” Shine asked.

“getting some paper and a pencil. Me and the guys are forming our own club.”

“you are?” Shine asked in surprise.

“yeah. We’re--” Dash was interrupted by her mother suddenly hugging her, softly crying. “m-mom? You okay?”

“yeah. I am. I just never thought you would make so many friends so fast. You make me proud, Dash.”

Dash started blushing in embarrassment. “Glad my friends aren’t here to see this. But… why are you reacting like this?”

Shine broke the hug and smiled. “when I was your age, I never had any friends of my own, except for…” she shook her head and returned to the topic at hand. “…no matter. You just hold onto them as long as you can, okay? Can you promise me that, Rainbow Dash?”

Dash wasn’t sure what was going on but she went along with it anyway. “Sure mom. Of course I will.” she held up the supplies. “now. If you’ll excuse me, I got a club to put together.” she said with a smile as she flew out.

Shine watched her fly out with a smile. She thought back to the picture. “maybe…”

The group gathered at the creek. A made-up sign place was placed on a nearby tree showcasing a thunderbolt with wings.

“So, we all agree?” Dash asked. Everyone nodded without hesitation. “alright then. From this point on, we are known as the Daring-Flyers. Hands and hooves in.”

Everyone put their hands or hooves in front of them in a circle. All at once, they recited their motto.

“No matter which way the wind will blow, no matter how far the distance, we Daring-Flyers will always stick together though thick and thin!”

19 Years Later…

Req’s hand glowed green as she cast a healing spell over Rarity’s left eye.

“Again, Rarity, I’m sorry for scratching you.” the now teenage Spike said.

“for the umpteenth time, Spike, it wasn’t your fault.” Rare reassured.

“ee… by the sounds of it, it must’ve been one hell of a change.” Req chimed in.

“I guess. I don’t exactly remember it.” Spike mentioned.

“must be a dragon thing.” Zil said. “but we remember it. You were screaming Bloody Murder when Rarity and Sweetie Belle brought you here.”

“So I heard. But not remembering it is killing me.”

“whatever you say, Urkel.” Jax said as she laid back on the stairs.

“Who?” everyone asked.

Req rolled her eyes. “oh, brother.”

“Urkel? From Family Matters?” everyone just gave her confused looks. “Spike sounds a lot like Jaleel White now?” again, confused as hell. Jax gave a groaning sigh. “I’ll be back, Req. I’m gonna go to the ship and grab a few DVDs.” she left the library and headed up to Orion.

“no hurry.” Req joked. She stopped the healing spell and got up.

“Well?” Rarity asked.

“I ain’t gonna lie. It’s gonna scar.” Req said as she wiped her hands.

“Great.” Rarity said with sarcastic enthusiasm. “that’s something every girl needs.”

“I’m so sorry, Rarity.” Spike said once again.

“Spi-- ugh. He’s gonna be stuck on this for awhile.” Rarity groaned. She quickly thought something up to get him out of this little rut. “Say, Spike. I’m feeling a bit peckish. You mind running out and getting me something?”

“un… sure.” Spike said. He got up and turned to the door. “anything in particular?”

“mmm…. Some taffy, please?”

“Chocolate Coins for us.” Zilver and Bahamut said.

“and some caramel for me.” Twi added. Req kept silent. She wasn’t that hungry.

Spike lifted up a plant, took some bits hidden underneath it, and headed out. Twilight was appalled. “I knew he was taking from my secret stash!” she exclaimed.

“you have money hidden?” Zil asked.

“for emergencies, not candy runs.” she angrily said. She walked over and grabbed the rest. “Now I gotta hide them again.”

They all rolled their eyes in amusement. Sweetie Belle, however, kept looking out the door, watching Spike walk away. “he got cute…” she muttered.

“Wait a moment.” Zil said. “we’re sending Spike out on a candy run after he just turned into a handsome dragon. If there’s any pony in town who’s single…”

He let the silence set in as they all figured it out. Then Req and Bahamut performed a MASH moment.

“Bahamut, go…after Spike”

“…I’m going after Spike.” Bahamut took off after Spike.

Spike walked though town, heading for Bonbon’s candy shop, counting the money he took with him. As he passed by, everypony stopped and watched him walk by. The females thought he was HOT! The guys, meh.

“…22...23...24... Only 25 bits. Mmm… guess Bahamut and Zilver are sharing their chocolate coins.”

“we’re what?” Bahamut asked as he flew beside him.

“whoa!” Spike jumped up a bit in surprise. “don’t scare me like that.”

With half-closed eyes, Bahamut looked towards the camera. “he’s a teen now and he’s still prong to be freighted easily.”

“some things are hard to outgrow, Bahamut.” Spike said as he leaned in.

“yeah, tell me about it.” Bahamut flew in front of him and flipped onto his back. “So, what’s it like being a teen?”

“not that different, actually. I’m just taller, have wings that I have no clue how to use, and my voice is a bit different.”

“A bit?” Bahamut exclaimed. “you sound like a smooth black guy, like Jaleel White or or or Barry White without the deepness.”

Spike raised a eyebrow in confusion. “I have no clue who any of those people are.”

“Right. Forgot. Different world. Sometimes I completely forget about that part.” Bahamut chuckled nervously as Spike rolled his eyes.

The duo arrived at Bonbon’s Candy Shop, completely unaware that everypony was looking their way. “it’s true. I always do.” Bahamut kept saying.

“okay. Okay. I’m starting to get a headache from all this.” Spike groaned as he grabbed the door handle.

The jingle of bells rang as the door opened, getting Bonbon’s attention.

“hi there. Welcome to…” she noticed the grown-up Spike and was immediately surprised by it. “whoa! Who are you?”

“calm down, Bonbon. it’s me. Spike.”

Bonbon couldn’t believe it. It was in front of her but she couldn’t believe it. “no. no. no way you’re Spike.”

“he’s Spike.” Bahamut said, coming around from behind.

Bonbon still didn’t believe it. “how…?”

“Puberty.” Spike said, scratching the back of his head. “about a hour ago.”

“oh. Well, it’s… unexpected. To be honest, I liked you better as a baby.”

Spike chuckled a bit. “you and me both, Bonbon. You and me both. But, can’t change what happened.”

“that’s true.” Bahamut and Bonbon agreed.

“thanks Bonbon. See you later.” both Dragons said as they left, each carrying a bag.

“See you later, Spike, Bahamut.” she replied. When the door closed, she gave out a chuckle. “so… little Spikey-Wikey’s all grown up. And into a handsome drake at that. Hmm. Rarity is sure to go nuts over that.”

“ugh. Only 2 Chocolate Coins?” Bahamut huffed as they left the Candy Shop. “this sucks.”

“I only grabbed 25 Bits. You can’t expect me to count them as I grab them.” Spike said.

Bahamut stuck out his tongue, causing Spike to laugh a bit.

“Who’s the dragon?” Raindrops muttered. That little quip got the drakes attention as they looked up and saw almost every pony in Ponyville looking right at Spike.

“he’s SO handsome.” a random girl pony said.

Bahamut and Spike looked at each other. “un… this is Spike.” Bahamut nervously said, fearing he said something stupid.

“SPIKE!?!” Everypony exclaimed in surprise.

“nice going, genius.” Spike groaned at Bahamut. B sheepishly hovered down to the ground.

“SPIKE!?!”

That outburst reached all the way to the library.

“Something tells me they found out.” Zil said.

“you think, Zilver?” Req asked as she walked to the door.

“What are you doing, Requiem?” Twi asked. Req just stuck her pointer finger up, shushing her. She wait by the door and counted down with her fingers. “5...4...3...2...1...”

“OPEN THE DOOR!” Bahamut yelled out.

Req gracelessly reached down, pulled the handle, and opened the door wide. Spike and Bahamut came running though as a throng of ponies came after them. Req kicked the door shut and quickly locked it.

Spike tripped on something and rolled right into Rarity, making them both roll into a bookcase. They hit it hard enough to make every book on it fall on top of them.

“First a scratch, now asphyxiation and crushed bones.” Rarity said from underneath all the books, sounding like someone wearing a mask. “if you’re trying to kill me, Spike, there are better ways to do it.”

“It’s not like it was on purpose.”

Twi used her magic to clear away the books to find the two in quick a interesting position; Spike is right on top of her with their lips SO close to each other. Zilver and Bahamut wolf-whistled as they both blushed.

“un… sorry, Rarity.” Spike said as he got up. Rarity still laid their for a moment, a bit stunned by it.

“eh…” she shook her head, snapping out of it. “no problem.” Spike helped her up. She dusted herself off.

“What exactly happened out there?” Twi asked.

Bahamut tried to sneak away but Spike stepped on his tail and pulled him back. “well, genius here told everyone that I was, well, me. Before you know it, everyone started coming up, asking all these questions, and I could swear that a couple of mares pinched me.”

“welcome to bachelorhood, Spike.” Bahamut snickered. “you’re gonna have a lot of single and desperate girls coming after that hot bod of yours.”

Spike looked down at his new body, wondering what he meant by that. “beg pardon?”

“if this was Warfang, all the dragoness’ would be fawning all over ya; Cynder and Sapphyre included.”

Spike looked down again and even at his back. “yeah, I don’t see it.” Twi rolled her eyes as Zil face-hoofed. “oh, the sweets.” he grabbed the bag, only to see that everything was crushed and melted. “oh, man. How’d this happen?”

Requiem chuckled. “who knows? Never mind that now. I can make some pancakes if anyone wants some.”

“Pancakes!” Everyone exclaimed in excitement. Spike and Bahamut immediately bolted for the kitchen.

“glad to see some things didn’t change.” Twi joked as she, Req, and Rarity walked in.

Zil followed but noticed they were short one filly. He looked back and saw Sweetie Belle just standing there.

“S.B? what are you doing?” he asked as he walked over.

That snapped her out of some sort of trance. “huh? Oh. Nothing. Just thinking about Spike.” she almost immediately hit herself in the face when she realized she said it.

“Spike?” Zil looked to the kitchen and back to Belle a few times. “OH-ho-ho-ho. Sounds like Sweetie Belle has a sweetie crush.” he joked.

She immediately turned red. “n-no I don’t.” she squeaked as she got up and walked away.

“yeah, you do.” Zil smirked as he walked towards the kitchen as well.

Author's Notes:
Stoneificaunt brought to my attention that i may have turned Spike into a chick magnet. he's not a chick magnet. all the ponies, male and female, are curious about his new look. it's Rarity and Sweetie Belle we should worry about.

Prelude to Trouble

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 21

Prelude to Trouble

‘Dear Diary,

Derpy suggested I write this. Not sure what the reason is, but I’m doing it.

It has been 8 months since me and Derpy arrived in FeatherTop, the Gryphon Kingdom capital and already we’ve been making friends. We met Rainbow Dash, a local Pegasus who wants to join the Wonderbolts in Equestria. That’s quite the noble goal. Not long after then, we met Lightning, a fellow Pegasus, Zatch, a Gryphon, and Gothic, a bat-pony. Together, we formed a group called a group called the Daring-Flyers. We are committed to do what we can to help the other and help the ponies find their cutie-marks. But… that’s not the reason I’m writing this entry.

It’s about me. Whenever I’m around Derpy, I… I feel weird. I’m not sure why. It always happens when she’s around, even when there’s others present. Also, I feel anger when someone else is with her, particularly a guy. I have no clue why I am acting like this.

What is going on in me?’

‘hey, Diary. Derpy here.

Boy, a lot of things have happened since the last time I updated. For starters, I met a Dragon named eTu`nes, my eyes got messed up by a creature eTu`nes calls a Leviathan, we leave and arrive at the Gryphon Capital City of FeatherTop, and we meet a Pegasus named Rainbow Dash, who’s mother, Rainbow Shine, took us in. I think she knows my parents; I found a picture of her, them, and some other Pegasus named Golden Day. Why didn’t Mom or Dad tell me about Shine?

Anyway, there’s more then one reason why I’m writing this. It’s eTu`nes. He’s been acting weird lately. Well, weirder. But the thing is, it’s always around me. I asked him what it was but he didn’t say. I think he’s hiding something. Wonder if it has something to do with what I’m feeling.

There’s been this… strange tingling in my chest. And that pops up whenever eTu`nes is around. It’s odd and I can’t understand why it’s happening. Maybe I got heartworm or something.

But still…’

“What’cha writing?” Dash asked, popping out of nowhere. Derpy yelled and quickly put her diary behind her back. “what is that?”

“oh, nothing.” from behind, Derpy opened a desk drawer and stuck her diary in. “Nothing to important for you, Rainbow.”

Dash bought it hook, line, and sinker. “okay.”

Derpy breathed a sigh of relief. “So, what do you want?”

With a wide smile, Dash held up a letter. “I got excepted into Equestria’s Summer Flight Camp. I leave first thing next week.”

“Oh, congrats Dash. I know how much you wanted to join.”

“Thanks. Oh, this is so exciting. I gotta go tell mom.” she jumped up in excitement and flew on out. Derpy smiled. This was good for Dash.

She thought for a moment and looked back to her diary. She opened it up to the first page and looked at a picture of her and her sister. She felt bad for leaving without telling her. She grabbed a pencil and paper and began writing.

The group arrived at the train station 1 week later to say their goodbyes to Dash.

“be safe, Dash.” Shine said.

“And don’t do anything stupid.” Derpy and Lightning said at the same time.

“Guys. It’s Equestria.” Dash insinuated. “Last time they had anything remotely dangerous was 1000 years ago with that Nightmare Moon character. I think I’ll be fine.”

Shine walked over and handed Dash a saddlebag. “here. I made you some sandwiches for the trip. I also put in plenty of pencils and paper for you to write letters.” Shine suddenly hugged Dash and began kissing her.

“Mom!” Dash exclaimed in embarrassment. The guys silently chortled. Dash reacted as she tried to get loose. “ah-je-ba-ta-ze-bi-di-ba.” Dash got loose and wiped her face off. “thanks, mom, but I can handle it.”

Dash walked over to the nearest train car and jumped on. “I’ll be back at the end of summer.”

Shine tearfully nodded. She knew.

“Good luck, Dash!” everyone called out, waving goodbye. Dash waved back and jumped on in.

Rainbow walked though the aisle, trying to find a open seat. There wasn’t much. Most these ponies or gryphons were going on trips with their families. Finding a seat was going to be murder.

Or not. She found a open seat right across from a Gryphon. “this seat taken?” Dash politely asked.

“no. not really.” the Gryphon replied as she lazily looked out the window. Dash tossed her saddlebag into the overhead compartments and sat down in the seat across from the Gryphon.

Somepony knocked at the window, getting Dash’s and the gryphon’s attention. “Derpy?” Dash muttered, seeing the gray Pegasus hovering on the other side. She opened the window. “what do you want, Derpy?”

“I just remember…” Derpy panted as she held up a letter. “when you get to Ponyville, can you give this to my sister?”

“un… sure.” Dash reluctantly took it. “but, why?”

“well, when I left, I didn’t have much of a chance to say goodbye to her. You might see her there. She’s got a golden yellow body and her mane looks like yours, only gray. She usually goes by the nickname D.D.”

“Got it, Derpy. Now can you get out of here. I think you’re not supposed to be doing that near a train.”

“oh. Right. See ya in 3 months, Dash.” Derpy flew away before she could get into trouble.

Dash looked at the front of the letter. She flipped it around and found a note but she didn’t have time to read it because the Gryphon threw out a twist of fate.

“you know that ditzy looking Pegasus?” the Gryphon asked.

“Well… kinda. It’s a long story.”

“we got plenty of time.”

The train sputtered and began to move. “Guess you’re right. Name’s Rainbow. Rainbow Dash, by the way.” she said, offering her hoof in friendship.

The Gryphon look down then looked at her claw. “odd Pony custom but okay.” she took it and they shook hoofs… er, claws… eh… you know what I mean. “Name’s Gilda.”

18 Years Later…

Spike grumbled as he rolled around in his old bed. Clearly, trying to sleep in it was a bad idea. He needed a new one and Twi and Req knew it; they even offered their beds for the night, which Spike declined. Twi needed her’s since she’s pregnant and Req because he heard Humans have very bad backs. And Spike wasn’t the only one losing sleep.

Rarity rolled around in her head, having trouble falling asleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she saw herself and Spike in that precarious situation underneath that pile of books. And her mind took it further then she wanted to go so she opened her eyes whenever it… went further.

She got up, went into the bathroom, and splashed cold water into her face. “what is going on here?” she asked her reflection. “Why can’t I get Spike out of my head?” she shook her head, trying to get him out. “this hasn’t happened before. So why now?”

A sleepy Sweetie Belle walked in. “Rarity… what’s going on?” she tiredly asked.

“oh. Un, nothing Sweetie Belle. Just thinking about something. What are you doing up?”

“I had a VERY weird dream. And Spike was a part of it.”

“Spike? Why were you dreaming about Spike?”

“I don’t know. Maybe it’s because he’s SO cute! He was cute as a baby but now… OH. He’s so dreamy.”

Rarity raised a eyebrow in surprise. “really? You have a thing for dragons? Well, different strokes for different blokes, as Ash eloquently put it once. And I supposed there are weirder relations like a Pony and a Gryphon, Gryphon and a Bat-Pony, a…”

“okay, okay. Me and everyone reading this story got it, sis.” Belle exclaimed. She yawned loudly. “guess I’m still sleepy. I’m hitting the hay.” she tiredly said before walking off. “night, sis.” Sweetie Belle called out.

“night, Sweetie Belle.” Rarity called out. Rarity returned her attention to the mirror and sighed. “Guess I’m just feeling jittery. Like Sweetie Belle said, Spike was just a baby yesterday. Guess I’m still surprised by his new look, is all.” she said to herself, trying to convince herself that that was it.

Ash heard this all from below in the main shop and put it in the back of his mind for now.

Spike yawned as he rested underneath a tree at midday. He had a rough day, running more errands then usual. Just because he was older doesn’t mean he was any more dexterous. That and nearly every pony in Ponyville was asking him what it’s like being a completely different person. Kinda. He also had a few mares, all of whom single and COMPLETELY desperate, batting him goo-goo eyes.

“no no no no no no no no no no. bring it to the right. THE RIGHT!” he heard someone yell from a distance, waking him up from his nap. He got up and went to investigate.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders struggled as they pulled on a kite’s rope, trying to get it out of a tree.

“you had to get it up in a tree, Dinky.” Scootaloo strained as she pulled with her teeth.

“blame Applebloom. She’s the one that distracted me.”

“no it wasn’t!” Applebloom retorted. “blame Sweetie Belle. She was distracted by something.”

“Was not!” she squealed.

Spike arrived and saw them pulling the rope. He followed the rope and spotted the kite. He chuckled as he looked back to the CMC.

“COME ON! Just a bit… more…” the rope suddenly went limp and the CMC fell backwards. “… power.”

The foals mumbled as they got up. Scootaloo’s eyes followed the rope and found the kite in Spike’s hands. “thanks for the warning, Spike.” she groaned.

“Sorry. Thought you would’ve notice.” he said as he walked over. He tossed the kite over to Dinky, who barely caught it intact.

“thanks. Really appreciate it.” Scoots sarcastically replied.

“I’m gonna venture a wild guess and say that you’re trying to find your cutie-marks in Kite Flying?” he asked as he pulled some leaves out of Applebloom’s hair.

“no, we were just playing.” A.B. replied. Sweetie Belle got steamed when Spike helped Applebloom instead of her. “but now that you mention it, I think we should’ve tried that.”

“now you tell us!” Dinky and Scootaloo exclaimed. Applebloom chuckled as she sheepishly scratched the back of her head.

Spike chuckled as he face-palmed. “oh, brother.”

Sweetie Belle got steamed even more. She stormed on over and, just before she came between Spike and ‘Bloom, she went back to her kind demeanor. “So, Spike… you want to help us get our un… our cutie-marks?”

“un. Sure. I got a hour free.”

“YES!” Sweetie happily exclaimed. Everyone looked at her with a weird expression. Belle realized what she had done and started blushing in embarrassment. “un… l-l-let’s go find out cutie marks!” she exclaimed before walking off in complete embarrassment.

The other 3 ponies and the dragon just looked at each, shrugged, and walked off after her.

Sora yawned as she rested her head on a table in Sugarcube Corner.

“Tough day?” Req asked as she and the other humans sat down at the table.

“tough night. Pinkie kept me up, asking Marble about every little detail about his old home. I think she’s smitten with him.”

“smitten? As in ‘in love?’” Bahamut asked.

“mmm… yeah. I think she is.”

“well, Twilight had a dream last night. Apparently, in her mind, Halo is VERY well-endowed.”

“well, that’s fantasies’ for ya.” Aura chuckled. “and you know something, I heard Applejack mention something about Zilver. And him with her. They both talked about ‘fine curves’ or something like that.”

“That’s nothing compared to what I heard last night. And it was quite juicy.” Ash snickered.

“oh, really?” Satoshi said with intrigue. “Do tell.”

“Well, it seems that Sweetie Belle has a little crush on a certain purple drake.” he calmly said before taking a sip of his drink. “And a certain fashionista is trying to hide her feelings.”

“wait wait wait. Are you saying that Sweetie Belle AND Rarity are in love with Spike?” Bahamut asked.

“Seems that way.”

Everyone chuckled. Req stopped and thought for a moment. “huh. Ha. Hmm… you know, that gives me a idea.” she got up and went back to Mr. and Mrs. Cake. Everyone looked at her suspiciously as the bakers handed her a calendar. She walked back over as she flipped to November. “look. In 2 weeks is Hearts and Hooves day, this world’s version of Valentines--”

“And I’m guessing Thanksgiving, since it’s on the same day as it.” Sora interrupted. Req sneered at her. “sorry.”

“oh, no.” Jax groaned. “Req, please tell me you’re not thinking what your thinking.”

“I am.” Jax groaned out loud before slamming her head into the table. “I think that we should set these poor lovebirds up.” Req said with a smile.

Everyone’s reaction was the same; with fazed eyes and not that much eagerness in their voice. “what?”

“yeah. Look at the evidence. They love the other and vice versa but both are either too stubborn or too scared to admit it. Twi and Halo came close but they had to deal with Trixie, Nightmare Moon, and Twilight’s pregnancy at the time. So, I think--”

“we should play matchmaker?” Bahamut asked. “Req, setting up two people never works out. NEVER!”

“oh, such a nit-picker. One would think you’d be excited for another couple seeing as how you’re in a relationship.” Aura said. That shut Bahamut up.

“So, with that out of the way…” Req sneered as she bonked Bahamut’s head. She gestured to the others, everyone leaning their heads in. “… here’s my plan on how to get these lovestruck fools together…”

Interlude: Matchmaker

hi. Monsterlord-18 here.

i'm just here to let you know that taking place between the previous chapter, Prelude to Trouble, and the next chapter, Eris, is the side-story Matchmaker

i highly recommend reading that before reading the next chapter as you will be DEATHLY confused with what happens next chapter.

in the side story, the humans, Requiem mostly, tries to think of a way to pay back the ponies who took them in when they were stranded on their world and comes up with something good; set each one up with their significant other for Heart's and Hooves day. that simple decision turns into the most eventful 2 weeks during the humans stay.

and that's all i'm telling you. you wanna know what happens, read the story.

Eris

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 22

Eris

Rainbow yawned as she lazily laid on a cloud bed high above the ground. She had been at Flight Camp for 2 days and so far, there was only a instructional program on what to expect while they’re here.

“I’m bored!” Dash whined as she turned over. Something crinkled under her, catching her by surprise. She reached under her and pulled out the letter Derpy had giving her when she left. “oh, crud. I completely forgot.” she thought back to when Derpy gave her the letter. “what was I supposed to do with it, again?”

She remembered there was a note on the back. She flipped it and found the post-it.

‘Dash, please take this to 32 Mane Street in Ponyville and please make sure you go at night. I don’t want you to get further involved in this. Just leave it in the mailbox and get out. Easy, right?’

“rrrright. Easy, Derpy.” Dash sarcastically said, taking the post-it and throwing it aside.

Dash opened one eye as soon as it was light’s out. She slowly and quietly climbed out of her bed and snuck out, letter in her mouth. she was out WAY past curfew. She had little to no time to spare or else she was gonna get into trouble.

Dash flew down into Ponyville as quiet as she could. Thankfully, the street lights were on so she was able to fly though town without fuss.

“32 Mane Street. 32 Mane Street. Where the hay is Mane Street?” Dash slammed right into a pole, causing it to shake quite a bit. Dash slid on down and fell back onto her back. “that hurt.” she groggily said. She waited for her vision to clear before seeing what she ran into. “oh. Mane Street.” she said, looking up at the street sign she ran into.

Dash got up and got her bearings. “let’s see…” Dash walked up a street and found the address 59 Mane Street and beyond that was 61 Mane Street. “okay, that goes up, so…” she turned around and flew in the opposite direction.

“44... 37... 32. Here we go.”

Dash stopped in front of the house with the address. Just above the mailbox said ‘Doo’. “Derpy’s last name is Doo? I thought it was Hooves. Makes more sense.” Dash muttered. “Derpy Doo? It just sounds wrong. Ditzy Doo, on the other hoof…”

Dash flew on up to the porch and hovered in front of the mailbox. She double-checked, making sure it was the correct address. She opened the flap and put it in.

“nice. Now I gotta get out of here before someone notices me.” she whispered to herself. She turned to leave when the door opened.

“excuse me. Are you the pony who dropped off this letter?” a young voice asked.

Dash skidded to a halt and hovered there nervously. She slowly turned around to see a filly a couple years younger then Derpy standing there. The room behind her was dark with light coming from adjacent rooms so Dash was only able to see a outline. “un…”

“do you know where my sister is? Do you know where Derpy is?”

Dash gulped. She was caught between a rock and a hard place with no way out.

18 Years Later…

Crickets chirped and wolfs howled in the dead of night.

A flash of white suddenly shined, quieting the crickets and forcing the woodland creatures to flee from the area.

“… … …”

Something stirred in the bushes for a couple of seconds before it stopped and fell silent.

The day after Hearts and Hooves was the best day for everypony in love, especially ones who had their hearts broken from time to time. Some ponies, however, did not like the lover’s holiday and are having difficult times to get though it.

Satoshi grunted as he put the finishing touches on the engine room.

“having fun, Satoshi?” Aura joked as he walked in.

“Not really.” Satoshi grunted. He pulled out a nail that didn’t take. “Rainbow Dash was supposed to help me but she hasn’t appeared all day.”

Aura grabbed a hammer and spun it thought the air. “I think I can answer that.” Satoshi pointed up at a loose nail. Aura spun the hammer again and proceeded to pull it out. “ever since Shadow left, she’s been in one heck of a depression. Not only did she love him, but she feel’s she was the reason he left.”

“dang. see, that’s why I’m gay. You don’t have to deal with heartbreak 24/7.”

Aura wasn’t so sure about that. “un… you sure, Satoshi?”

Satoshi grunted as he pushed a major component into place. “What did I say? Sorry, but I’ve been working all day. I’m tired as heck and don’t really know what I’m saying.”

“eh… never mind. You were delusional.” Aura hammered in a nail, accidentally hitting his thumb. “Ow ow ow. That’s smarts.” Satoshi rolled his eyes. Looks like Orion’s restoration just got delayed a few days.

“huh…”

Requiem intently looked at a book, learning all she could about this world. Something felt off about the country of Equestria. Why did they need 2 princess’s to raise the sun and the moon when the celestial bodies were perfectly capable of working themselves? And why did the animals need the pony’s help with every aspect of their lives and why did the weather need the equines help to change? And if it’s so well and good, why isn’t the rest of the world doing it? There’s something screwy with this world and she plans on finding out what.

The thing that appeared in a flash of white light stirred in the bushes yet again. A reptilian style hand came out first, followed by a lion’s paw.

Scootaloo and Fluttershy laughed as they walked though Canterlot. Scootaloo brought Flutters here to introduce her to her cousin Soarin’. they arrived to see him in a… precarious situation with Spitfire. Ever since then, they were laughing up a storm, telling each other their embarrassing stories. Edge didn’t really get what they were talking about since he just arrived in Canterlot to get some exotic food at Angel‘s demand. Guess he had to have been there.

“it’s a true story.” Scoot’s laughed.

“I believe you.” Shy laughed.

Edge scratched his head in confusion. “eh… I don’t get it.”

“don’t worry about it. It’s nothing.” both girls laughed.

Edge shrugged. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a familiar cyan Pegasus looking over the edge of a view point. “is that Dash?” he asked, pointing to her.

“yeah. Yeah it is.” Scoots said. “What’s she doing here in Canterlot?”

Fluttershy took a closer look. “and is that… rope? Why does she have them wrapped around her wings?”

Edge got a not so pretty picture in his head. “Uh-oh. I think I know.” He ran on over to her. Concerned, ‘Shy and Scoot’s followed.

Edge trotted up next to Dash. She didn’t move or react. She just stared at the ground far below with soulless eyes. “un… Rainbow?” he waved his hoof in front of her eyes. “Rainbow Dash? You okay?”

The 2 Pegasi trotted up. “what’s wrong with her?” Fluttershy asked.

“I don’t know. She’s not saying a word.” Edge replied.

Scootaloo walked in front of Dash and waved her hooves. “Cous? You okay?”

“I…” she soullessly replied. The trio looked at each other, more then frightened. “I have… nothing… to live for…” she clutched a letter tight.

“nothing to live for?” the mares repeated. “What are you talking about?”

Without a reply, without warning, not giving them time to react, Rainbow Dash jumped over the edge.

“WHOA!!!” Edge exclaimed.

“DASH!!!” The mares exclaimed.

“…thank you and have a nice day.” Marble delightfully said, having just sold some cupcakes to Raindrops.

“I really like the new you, Marble. Much better then the old Emo you.” Sora said as she pulled herself up onto the counter.

“thank Pinkie for that. If it wasn’t for her and Diamond, I’d still be in a rut.”

“Agreed.” Sora reached down and grabbed a cupcake for herself. She tossed down a couple of bits on the counter. Marble got a bit peeved and looked up at her. “What? I paid for it.”

Suddenly, Pinkie bounced down the stairs. Thing is, though, is that it’s involuntary. “Pinkie? You okay?” Marble asked.

“I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I-I’m having a d-d-d-d-d-d-do-o-o-o-ozy of a Pinkie S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-sense-e-e-e-e-e-e.”

“Pinkie Sense?” Sora and Marble asked each other.

“Oh, I think Applejack said something about those.” Sora said. “she said to be on the lookout for Doozy’s. supposedly, when they happen, something big is going down.”

Marble looked to her marefriend and gulped. “hope she’s not pregnant.”

“think that wouldn’t count as a Doozy.”

Pinkie still shook. “A-a-a-a-and this d-d-d-d-Doozy is a big o-o-o-o-one. I t-t-t-think something’s go-o-o-o-o-oing to happen to r-r-r-r-r-r-r-Rainbow Dash.”

“Dash?” Marble and Pinkie asked.

“RAINBOW DASH!!!”

Dash fell from Canterlot and towards the ground which lay 1500 feet below. With her wings wrapped in rope, there was no way she would come out of this alive. And she doesn’t want to. With Shadow gone and no chance of entering the Wonderbolts now, life was no longer worth living. The ropes slipped off in the force of the wind but she kept her wings from gaining air.

“Rainbow Dash!”

Fluttershy flew as fast as she could after Dash but she was falling too fast.

Eventually, Fluttershy stopped.

“*pant. Pant. Pant. Pant.* RAINBOW DASH!” she called out to her falling friend. She got deathly worried. “oh, Dash.” she started to cry. A orange blur fell beside her and after Dash. “was that…”

The strange thing in the bushes continued to stir. “RAINBOW DASH!” someone yelled. It looked up to see these events happening.

“RAINBOW DASH!!!”

That familiar child’s voice forced her eyes open. She looked to see Scootaloo falling after her. “Scootaloo?!”

Scoots flapped her wings as fast as she could, trying to catch up to Dash but she wasn’t fast enough.

They quickly caught up to the ground. Scootaloo crashed though tree branches and landed on her chest into a pretty big branch. Dash fell though the branches and fell to the hard ground.

A mattress suddenly appeared. Dash landed on it and bounced up a few feet. The mattress disappeared and Dash fell onto her back on the ground. Scootaloo fell out of the branch and onto Dash.

Scootaloo sniffled as Dash opened her eyes. “Squirt?”

“how could you…” Scoots sniffled. Dash looked at her with slight confusion. Scootaloo raised her tear-soaked head up. “HOW COULD YOU TRY AND KILL YOURSELF!?!” Scootaloo’s tears fell from her face and landed on Dash. “WHY WOULD YOU DO IT!?!”

“Scoots…”

“Do I mean nothing to you? Does Soarin’ mean nothing? Do your friends and family mean nothing? Do we mean nothing to the point where you‘d try to take your own life?” Scootaloo’s crying gain intensity. “Dammit, I don’t want to lose anyone else important to me!”

“Squirt… I…”

Scootaloo hugged Dash and kept crying. “Why? Why would you even attempt this?”

Dash didn’t know what to say. What could she say? The rope she used to tie her wings together fell over them both. Dash picked it up and looked at the knot. It was loose. Some part of her was telling her that this was a stupid idea to begin with. Dash unfurled the letter she was holding before and passed it to Scootaloo. She tapped Scoot’s shoulder, getting her attention. Sniffling, Scootaloo looked up, saw the letter, took it, and read it.

“Scoots… I… I did this… because my…” The letter fell to the ground with even more tears following it. “my mom… died. Add Shadow leaving and anyone could see I would’ve done this.”

“but Suicide? That was…”

Their tear filled conversation was interrupted when the bushes shook. The thing that was rustling though them all day finally came out and revealed itself.

“What in the world?” Scoots exclaimed.

“Is that a…”

“SHE DID WHAT!?!” everyone in Ponyville exclaimed.

After not being able to catch up with Dash, Fluttershy flew back up to Canterlot and told Edge. After that, the 2 returned to Ponyville and broke the news to everyone. Obviously, they did not take it well.

“You heard us!” Edge exclaimed. “she… she…” he couldn’t bring himself to say it. He didn’t want to believe it either. “she… committed Suicide.”

Nobody in Ponyville wanted to believe it, including Dash’s closest friends. “no. no no no.” a unbelieving party pony shakingly said. “no, she can’t be dead.”

“Guess Shadow leaving really did hit her hard.” Ash said. “she just didn’t let on about it.”

“but Suicide? That’s a bit over the top, don’t you think?” Carrot Top exclaimed.

“I guess. But… people are known for doing crazy things.”

“That still doesn’t justify this!”

“Enough!” Requiem yelled. “Arguing about this isn’t going to change it.” she turned her attention to Edge and Fluttershy. “You say Scootaloo fell after her?” they both nodded. “okay. This is a long shot, but maybe Dash saw Scoots falling after her and didn’t want her to die as well so she reacted and saved her, saving her as well. So… so let’s be hopeful about that.” the entire congregation muttered, half in agreement, half not really sure.

“(Least I hope so.)” Requiem thought to herself. “If they are alive, I hope they aren’t in any trouble.)”

The two Pegasi were stunned by what stood in front of them.

“Is that a…”

“…Draconequus?”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RL8AsIRpYJg

Dream Eaters - Kingdom Hearts 3D: DreamDropDistance OST.

The little baby Draconequus just stood there, staring at the two with a curious expression.

“Discord had a kid? There’s no way.” Dash exclaimed in surprise. “besides, Screw Ball’s the closer candidate.”

“Aw. It’s so cute.” Scootaloo said.

Dash walked in front of Scoot’s and put her hoof down. “abada, Scoots. Trust me, these things aren’t friendly. Remember Discord?”

“But this is a baby, Dash. What harm can a little baby be?”

“A lot. Discord was dangerous because he had full control over his powers. This is a baby and has no idea what it’s doing; ergo, it’s powers are out of control.”

Scootaloo ignored her, shoving Dash’s hoof out of her face and walking over to the baby. “hey there, cutie. What’s your name?” the baby cocked it’s head in stupidity. “do you even have a name?”

Dash rolled her eyes. “I doubt it has a name, Squirt. Discord got his name because he CAUSED discord. Trust me, that thing is dangerous.”

“no it’s not. It’s just a baby. Doubt it even know’s who Discord is.” Scootaloo took Dash’s hoof and pulled her over. Dash landed face-first in front of the baby. It laughed at the comical sight. “guess she likes Slapstick.” Scoots chuckled.

“then we’ll give it to Pinkie.” Dash grunted, her head still stuck in the dirt. The baby clapped her hands together, inadvertadly causing her to use her powers. Dash disappeared for a second then reappeared in the same spot, head out of the dirt. Clean even. Dash was stunned by that little trick. “What was that?”

“That…” Scootaloo picked up the baby. “…was this little cutie here helping you.” the baby reached up, wanting to hug Dash. “and look. She wants a hug.”

“Hug.” the baby said in a cutsy-wutsy manner.

“And look. Her first word. I think.”

Scoots handed her over to Dash, who really didn’t want her. She held her out, completely unknown on what to do. “Un… hi.” the baby cocked her head to the side. “Un… what’s your name? do you have a name?” The baby stayed quiet for a moment. “told you it doesn’t have a name.” Dash smirked at Scoots.

“Eris.”

That sudden word surprised them both. They both looked at the baby. “Eris.” she said again.

“I think her name is Eris.” Scoots said.

“I heard her.” Eris’ eyes sleepily drooped as she yawned. “and she’s sleepy. Wonderful. We can leave her here.”

“We’re not leaving her here!” Scoots exclaimed with force.

“that what do you propose we do with her?”

Scootaloo thought for a moment. “Well, we could take her back to Ponyville.”

“What? Twilight would eat her alive just for being a Draconequus. Heck, Celestia might banish her to the moon.”

“Rainbow Dash! I saved your life. You own me.”

Crap. She had her there. “Fine! We’re take her into Ponyville. Maybe Requiem can take her off my hands.” she proceeded to hand Eris over to Scootaloo and walked off. “besides, they might be planning our funerals already. ’shy always was one to go overboard when stuff like this happens.”

Scoot’s looked at the baby in confusion, then to Dash in a bit of anger. She trotted over and plopped the baby on Dash’s back. “You carry her.”

Scootaloo said as she ran off for home. She was too far away for Dash to call her out. “Crud.” she looked back at the sleeping Draconequus. “one wrong move and you’re on the first express train to Cloudsdale.” she threatened. The baby ignored her as she continued to sleep. Even Dash had to admit, Eris looks cute when she sleeps. She shook her head, snapping her out of it, before beginning the long trek back to Ponyville.

Author's Notes:
from sad and depressing to overly cheerful in 3 seconds flat. i beat Bambi's time record.

and no, Eris is not mine. rather, she's the Fanon's. she's got a lot of fan-art from a lot of fans, despite not appearing in the show

Other Otherworldly Heroes

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 23

Other Otherworldly Heroes

‘Dear Diary,

5 weeks have passed since Rainbow Dash left for Flight School and let me tell you, things have gotten BORING around here. For starters, Zatch has gone on a trip with his parents to who knows where. (he hinted he was going to a beach but I’m not sure where.) Gothic is being her usual self, being all secluded and secretive and Lightning… well, she tried to make herself faster but sticking herself with, well, lightning. She’s currently in the hospital with electrical burns. Speaking of hospital’s, Shine just came back from a visit, looking grim. Something’s wrong with her. I can tell.

Also, something’s going on with eTu`nes. He’s been acting weird lately. I think he’s going though some… changes. he must be reaching the dragon equivalent of puberty; they do do things like that faster… or so I heard. Either way, I don’t want to see it when it goes off. Eh… happens. Un… you know what I mean.

But I’m thinking ‘what will a grown-up eTu`nes look like? He’s cute now. What, will he be handsome as a teen? Pbbt. Doubt that. But I did notice Lightning making some googliy eyes at him when we visited her at the hospital the other day. Guess she must be a dragon lover. I never understood how ponies could fall in love with other species. It’s freaky if you think about it. I mean, who wants to see a Pony/Gryphon hybrid of a Pony/Diamond Dog hybrid? That would be freaky.

Well, I should probably wrap this up. Dash’s train is coming in in a few hours. I hope she brought back souvenirs… and deceived the letter. It’s torture not knowing how D.D. is doing. She’s 2 years older then me but she’s more frail then me. If she met eTu`nes instead of me, she’s probably be in a fear induced coma right now. I wish I could go back, I do. But… those 2 bullies, Lyra and Octavia, they really hurt me. If I see them again and they see my eyes… I don’t know what I would do…”

Having just read that entry, and destroying Derpy’s privacy, eTu`nes set the diary down.

“Lyra and Octavia…” he muttered.

“eTu`nes, hurry up!” Derpy called from below. “Dash’s train is just outside of town.”

“Coming.” he called back. He put the diary back where he found it and ran downstairs.

The train from Equestria rolled into Feather Top’s station and hissed to a halt. Derpy, eTu`nes, and Shine stood there, waiting for Rainbow Dash to come out. Sure enough, Dash was the first one out, wearing a pair of cool looking shades. “what is up here in the cap town?”

“Dash!” Derpy happily exclaimed. She ran over and hugged Dash. “you have no idea how boring it was around here with you gone.”

“Oh, I can bet.” Dash smugly said with a grin. “I do bring a certain air of coolness to a place. At least 20 percent more coolness.” She looked up at her mother and the dragon but felt a bit disappointed. “where’s the others?”

“Lightning, injured. Gothic, secretive. Zatch, vacation.” eTu`nes said with his fingers.

“That explains it then.”

“how was flight camp, sweetie?” Shine asked as she walked over.

“it was great, mom. I was top of the class, made some new friends, and look…” Dash turned and showed off her rainbow colored lightning bolt coming from a cloud. “I got my Cutie Mark!”

“Wow!” Derpy happily gasped. “you got your Cutie Mark! That’s so cool.”

“Yep! I’m awesome that way.” Dash said with a smile.

While the 2 talked, eTu`nes started thinking of a way for him to get himself to Ponyville lickaty split. Surely there must be some Unicorns who can teleport there, right?

“Oh, and by the way, I un…” Dash leaned in close and whispered into Derpy’s ear so her mom or eTu`nes won’t hear her. “I delivered the you-know-what.”

Derpy smiled even though she felt pain for making Dash do it. “It’s okay. Thanks for doing it, though.”

“no prob. Although, your sister did find me delivering the letter. Had to make up a good excuse

The two were separated by a suspicious Shine. “what are you two talking about?”

“Girl stuff.” both foals replied. All 3 laughed.

Meanwhile, eTu`nes was thinking about a plan on how to get himself to Ponyville.

18 years later…

Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash walked though the forest, on their way back to Ponyville with a… unexpected guest.

Eris softly slept on Dash’s back. Dash looked back at the baby Draconequus. “can we put her on your back now? Or maybe carry her in your hooves so we can fly back?” she desperately asked Scootaloo.

“from what I learned, you’re not supposed to wake a sleeping baby. Otherwise, you’ll regret it.” Dash rolled her eyes. Scootaloo stopped in her tracks. “why… did you try to kill yourself, Dash?” she shakingly asked.

Dash was caught off guard by that question. Looking back on it, trying to commit Suicide, it was a stupid idea. “I… just had a lot of bad things happen to me, Squirt. I forced Shadow to leave…” her eyes welled up. “…my mom just died…” Dash broke down and fell to the ground. Eris squealed as she involuntarily rolled off Dash’s back. “dammit… why is my life going this way?” she choked.

Scootaloo sadly looked away. “how… did she die?”

Dash sniffled. “she had a incurable decease. Had it before I was born. It killed her slowly and painfully but she never lead on about it. Always kept it in the dark.” tears fell from Dash’s face.

A sharp pain hit Scoot’s heart. She knows how Dash feels. She went though the same thing. Eris, meanwhile, is completely mesmerized by a pair of butterflies. “wait, you said that you had no chance with the Wonderbolts before you jumped. What happened?”

Dash sniffled again. “I screwed up with the Buccaneer Blaze. Messed up bad and sent two of the Wonderbolts to the hospital. My chances are pretty much shot now.”

“Dash…”

“My life is crashing around me and I can’t do anything about it.” Dash cried. She continued to cry and Scootaloo let her. What could she say to make this all better.

“Rainbow Dash.” Eris said.

Dash opened her eyes and rubbed the tears away. She looked up to see Eris offering her a wildflower. “Rainbow Dash.” Eris still offered the flower.

Dash sniffled and took the flower. She stared at it and smiled. She looked at the baby, who smiled back. “Thanks, Eris.” Eris laughed and ran to Dash, hugging her. Caught off guard, Dash looked down at her, afraid that she‘ll catch the plague from her. “but that doesn’t mean I’m keen on hugging Draconequus’.”

Eris didn’t care, or rather she didn’t understand. Dash scooched her away. “All right…” she took a deep breath, still feeling a little shaken. “…let’s go.” Dash took a few steps forward when her stepped on a stick. It kicked up and hit her in the face. Eris found this amusing and laughed and clapped.

“Oh crud.” Scootaloo winced. “last time she clapped, she teleported you out of the dirt.” Eris continued to clap. “please stop, Eris. Please stop.” but she didn’t stop. That bogus rake thing had her laughing and clapping non-stop. “it wasn’t even that funny.”

“hope this won’t do anything bad.” Dash winced.

After learning that Dash had jumped off the cliffs of Canterlot from Fluttershy and Edge, the gang gathered at the Library to figure out what to do. “we’re gonna have to start planning a funeral tomorrow.” Sora sadly said, leaning back on the door in the library.

“two funerals.” Zil added. “Scootaloo went after her, remember?”

“forgot.”

“but why would Dash try to commit suicide in the first place?” Twi wondered. “it doesn’t make sense. She was joining the Wonderbolts, even has Soarin’ for a cousin… was this because of Shadow?”

“Couldn’t be.” Satoshi said. “She was depressed, sure, but not to the point she would kill herself.”

Applebloom nodded. She and Sweetie couldn’t believe that Scootaloo may be gone for good. Suddenly, the table under them disappeared in a flash of white light. They both yelled as they fell to the floor. “What the hay!?” Applebloom exclaimed.

In a flash of white light, a few ferns and fichus’ appeared inside the books themselves, assorted hats appeared on their heads, and several books disappeared.

“what in tarnation is going on here?” Applejack asked. A fish suddenly appeared in her mouth. She pulled it out and tossed it away.

“I don’t know, but all these flashes…” a anvil appeared and dropped on Pinkie’s head. Everyone reacted like she had died. Pinkie pulled her head out from underneath. Marble tried to hold back laughing when he saw that Pinkie’s head was as flat as a pancake.

“yeah.” Halo muttered. “These are like when Di--” a BIG white flash came from above.

Everyone slowly looked up and saw that there were multiple bodies up there. Some of them looked like they were in battle but stopped when they saw where they were. “where are we?” all 12 of them asked.

Aura gulped. “This is going to--” the 12 newbies fell and landed right on top of everyone. Halo moved Twilight just in the nick of time, preventing her from being flattened. “--hurt.” he squeaked.

Everyone groaned in pain and agony. Satoshi pushed whoever landed on him off. “That hurt.” he groaned.

“no doubt.” a familiar voice said. Both went wide-eyed as they both recognized the other’s voice. They slowly looked at each other. “AH! Satoshi!?!” “Fox!?!”

“Fox?” Ash asked in surprise. He’s supposed to be in another galaxy.

“Who?” someone familiar asked. Ash looked over just as the new guy looked up. “Ash?”

“Riku?!”

“This is going to a problem.” Twilight said. Halo nodded.

A bluebird landed on a branch and chirped. Eris reached up to try and grabbed it but missed. The bluebird flew away. Eris whined as it flew off.

“How much farther?” Scootaloo asked in a whiny tone. “my legs are killing me.”

“well, we would be there be now if we didn’t have a add-on.” Dash grunted, looking at Eris. Scoot’s whined, lowering her head. ‘dammit, I don’t want to lose anyone else important to me!’ Scootaloo‘s voice echoed though Dash‘s head as that painful memory played back. “(lose anyone else?)” Dash contemplated what to do with that. What could she have met by that? “Scootaloo?”

Scoots’ looked back. “yeah?”

“back when we were at the bottom of the cliff, you said that you don’t want to lose anyone else. What did you mean by that?”

Scootaloo stopped in her tracks. “I…” she stopped. She didn’t really want to talk about it.

“Squirt?”

“I… lost my family in a fire.” Dash gasped. Eris heard the gasp and looked over. “a fireball came down from a mountain and crashed into our house as we were celebrating my mom‘s birthday. The fire from it quickly spread though it and hit some tanks in the basement. Blew up the place and killed everyone. I survived because my mom pushed me out the nearest window. I would’ve died to if Soarin’ and the Wonderbolts didn’t arrive to save me.”

“Soarin’ wasn’t there with you? I thought he was your cousin.”

This part hurt’s Scoot’s the most. “we’re not related. He adopted me not long after the fire. I’ve been living with him ever since. He’s the only family I have left.”

“Squirt. I-I’m sorry.” Dash gave a wry chuckle. “you lost your family and didn’t try to off yourself. I lose my chance to enter the Wonderbolts, force Shadow to leave, and my mom dies. Compared to you, my problems are like something out of a kid’s show.” Dash reached into the back of her hair and pulled out a flower.

“What’s that?” Eris walked over and stood beside Scoot’s.

“a Sunflower. Had it hidden in the back of my hair. Nobody looks there.” Scootaloo slightly shrugged in agreement. “While many consider them to be weeds or food, my mom say them as beautiful flowers. She had a garden in the backyard dedicated to these things. She said it reminded her of the day she met Dad.” Dash’s eyes welled up again. “I never even got the chance to say good-bye. I should’ve visited her in the Gryphon Capitol when I had the chance.”

Suddenly, Eris grabbed the Sunflower out of Dash’s hooves and ran off. “HEY!” Dash yelled. “Give that, you little twerp!” she ran after Eris. Scootaloo followed not far behind.

“okay, How is this possible?” Requiem asked. “I mean, we left you guys on other worlds!”

“We know!” the newcomers exclaimed.

Somehow, Riku, Lloyd, Emil, Fox, Hiccup & Toothless, Spyro & Cynder, and Lina, Gourry, Zelgadis, and Amelia have somehow teleported from their worlds and ended up on Equestria, and all parties are confused as hell how this happened.

“one minute, I was getting ready to blast this little annoying doll to dust…” Lina snarled. “next thing I know, I’m falling on top of a white pony.”

“That hurt, by the way.” Rarity snarled, rubbing her bruised behind.

“Can we get back to the question at hand?” Lloyd asked. “somehow, we’re all here and not on our worlds. Someone want to wager guess’s on how that could’ve happened?”

“we’re in the dark as well.” Sora said. “you didn’t happen to perfect teleporting when we weren’t looking, did you Req?”

“I can barely move a apple to another side of a table. What does that tell you?”

Sora got desperate. “Twilight?”

“cutting back on magic till Starlight arrives. And before you ask, none of the Unicorn’s here, or anywhere on the planet, are powerful enough to bring in beings from another planet, not even Celestia.”

With that said, everyone came to the same conclusion. Satoshi was the only one to vocalize it. “In short, get comfortable. you’re going to be stuck here awhile.”

“wait wait wait. You guys have a flying ship capable of traveling between worlds.” Hiccup said.

“That’s right. Who’s to say you can’t take us back in that?” Spyro asked. Satoshi pointed out the nearest window at the half-finished Orion. “oh.”

“well, as long as you’re stuck here…” Aura walked over and pulled down a overhead. “…you may as well get caught up to speed.”

Eris ran though the forest, laughing as Rainbow and Scootaloo ran after her.

“You better give me that flower or else I’m going to turn you into a statue!” Dash threatened. Eris ran into a bush and out of view. Dash and Scootaloo dove in after her.

Dash and Scoots skidded out though the other side, dirt getting in their teeth. Dash took her mouth out and spit out the dirt. She looked up and noticed Eris just standing there, looking at something in the distance..

“Okay, you little cretin!” Dash got up and walked over with force. “You give me back that flower or else I’ll--” she noticed what Eris was looking at and gasped with in surprise and admiration.

Stretching out in front of them was a sunflower field. A breeze came though and lifted off petals from some of the flowers and into the air.

“Did you know about this?” a astonished Dash asked Eris. Eris just handed the flower to Dash, who took it. “you’re smarter then you look, kid.” she looked from her mom’s flower up to the field then back to her mother’s flower again.

“Dash? You’re not going to jump again, are you?” Scootaloo asked.

Dash gave a breathy chuckle. “no. but… I am gonna say good-bye.”

“Good-bye?”

Dash nodded. She held the sunflower close to her for a full minute. “Bye, Mom.” she tearfully said. with closure in her heart on at least one horrible thing in her life, Dash held her mother’s sunflower over the edge and let it fall into the flower bed below. “……bye, Shadow.” she felt a sudden gain of weight on her front left leg. She looked to see Eris hugging her. Instead of trying to force her off, Dash just smiled. “thanks, kid.” she bent down and hugged Eris.

Scootaloo smiled and glanced up at the sky. They still had 5 hours to get back home. “Come on. We should probably get going.”

“right.” Dash sniffled. She cleared her throat and spoke clearer. “right. Come on, Eris.” she said as she walked off. The baby followed not far behind.

After walking for 3 hours, the trio finally made it back home.

“Finally. My leg’s are killing me.” Scootaloo moaned.

“mine too.” Dash groaned. Both fell over and raised their legs to the air, giving them time to breath. “this is why Pegasi have wings.”

Eris, still feeling perky as ever, ran by them and into town.

“we have officially landed in crazyville.” Lina said. Each group from a different world found themselves in separate parts of the room, talking over their predicament.

“I don’t know. These ponies look like nice people.” Amelia said.

“you say that about everyone, Amelia.” Zel and Gourry said.

“Well, bud. Looks like we’re gonna be here for awhile.” Hiccup said as he scratched Toothless. The dragon gutturally growled at Hiccup. “I know, I know. I miss our friends too. Besides, this seems like a good idea to learn about dragons on another world, right?”

“This is quite a pickle.” Fox and Riku said to themselves, each in separate parts of the room. “I mean, I want to go home but I can’t do that until they fix their ship. *sigh* just hope the others are doing okay.”

“didn’t see this coming, did you Emil?” Lloyd asked.

“I don’t think anyone did, Lloyd.” he replied. “but did it have to happen in the middle of my wedding?”

“can’t control these things. Otherwise, we’d be neck-deep in Gald.”

“you okay, Cynder?” Spyro asked.

“Yeah. Just a little shaken, is all. I mean, we’ve been tossed from our world to this one. Who wouldn’t be shaken?”

“hm. True.”

Bahamut walked up to them, wanting to ask a question he was desperate to ask. “un… guys?” Spyro and Cynder looked to him. “is… Sapphyre okay?”

Cynder smiled. “yes, she is. She’s thinking of you every day. She keeps asking ‘when will Bahamut come back?’”

“has she really been thinking about me?”

“non-stop.” Spyro joined in. “she misses you deeply.”

Bahamut smiled. “And I miss her.”

“Wait! Stop!”

“Hold it, Eris!”

Those 2 voices could be heard. The ponies and original humans were exited to hear those voices. “oh, thank goodness. They’re alive.” Spike sighed in relief.

“wait. Eris?” Zilver muttered. “Who’s Eris?”

“Eris, wait! Agh. Will you stop moving around for a moment and let us catch you?!”

“ah. She’s heading for the library!”

“oh no. Twilight will bite her head off!”

The new people looked at Twi. “Not literally. But why would Dash say that? Why would I… scold someone?”

“stop stop stop stop stop STOP!”

“let’s dive for her. No way she can dodge both of us.”

“Good idea, Squirt.”

Jax rolled her eyes. Murphy’s Law was just enacted. She got up and walked over to the door. She counted to 5 with her fingers and opened the door.

Dash and Scootaloo rolled into the library, past everyone, and right into a bookcase on the other side. “Ow.” they both groaned. They both looked up to see everyone looking at them.

“hey guys.” Dash groaned.

“hey.” the Ponies replied non-chalantly.

“what? Weren’t you considered about us at all?” Scootaloo asked, a bit in anger.

“we were until THEY appeared.” Edge pointed to the new humans and dragons on the planet.

Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash looked at each other. They knew who brought them here. “Uh-oh.”

“uh-oh what!?” Lina angrily asked.

“un… Hehehe. We know who brought them here.” Dash chuckled nervously.

“WHO!?!” the new arrivals asked.

Eris ran in and towards Rainbow Dash. The ponies screamed and jumped up onto whatever was closest. “mind getting off of me?” Fox asked Sweetie Belle. Eris reached Dash and hugged her right leg.

“eh… her.” Dash said with a nervous smile.

“Do you know what that thing is?!” Twi asked. “That’s a Draconequus.”

“a what?” the humans asked.

“oh, come on Twi. Eris isn’t that bad. She saved my life. Besides, she’s only just a baby.” Scootaloo said.

“wait. That runt brought us here?” Riku asked.

“un… yeah?” Dash nervously said. “At least, we think so. Her powers come on whenever she claps.”

“but she’s powerful enough to bring us here?” Spyro asked.

“you’re here, what does that tell you?”

“Dash, you have to get rid of that… thing.” Rarity said, not wanting to get close. “do you remember what Discord did?”

“but she’s not Discord. She’s just a baby. Besides…” Dash waved her leg around. “couldn’t get rid of her, even if I wanted to. She’s grown attracted to me, and I to her.”

“oh, great.” the ponies exclaimed. “we’re stuck with the daughter of the devil.” they all exclaimed.

Fox leaned in close to Sora. “you have any idea what’s going on?”

“Not a clue.”

Further adjustment may be necessary

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 24

Further adjustment may be necessary

eTu`nes walked though the Gryphon Capital, trying to find a place he read in a brochure. “where is it?” he muttered. He pulled out the brochure and looked at it again.

On the front, it had a black Unicorn in front of what appears to be a study filled with a assortment of gadgets and items. It also read: ‘come one, come all. The great Mary Hoofdini will make all your dreams come true. For a reasonable price.’

eTu`nes held up his left hand. In it was 5 bits he… borrowed from Shine. He had to do this, for Derpy’s sake.

After what seemed like hours, eTu`nes finally found Hoofdini’s shop. He entered though the door, causing a bell to ring.

“Hello?” he called out. “Hello? Is anyone here?” he walked further in, towards the center. In the center was a big globe of the world. eTu`nes wings could block out both Equestria and the Badlands.

A flash of white came from above. eTu`nes looked and saw Hoofdini walk down from the second floor. He noticed eTu`nes and reacted. “Oh. A customer.” he jumped on down and landed on his hind legs. “welcome to Hoofiini’s Magic Shop, where I can make your dreams come true. For a reasonable price.” eTu`nes rolled his eyes. “So, what can I do for you?”

“I need a round-trip teleportation spell. I need to get to Ponyville.”

“Ponyville? I just came from there.” he pointed to the door eTu`nes came though. “whenever that bell rings in any of my world-wide shops, I get to it ASAP. Unless I’m busy at the end I’m at, of course. If you don’t mind my asking, why do you need to get there?”

“it’s personal but I need a round-trip.”

“I see. I see. Hmm… well, I can take you there for 30 Bits.”

“30 Bits?! That’s highway robbery!”

“sorry, but that’s my price for a round-way trip.”

“what about 5 Bits? What can I get for that?”

Hoofdini held up a jar. “this jar of frog mucus.”

“that’s it!?!”

“yep.”

“Dang it!” eTu`nes threw his coins down and fell onto his behind in a huff. “I don’t believe this.”

Hoofdini, horribly confused, walked over while using his magic to pick up his coins. “did I say something wrong?”

“I was…” he started to yell but didn’t. he took a deep breath, calming himself down. “I was going to Ponyville to help take care of a problem a friend of mine has. It forced her to run away here.”

“oh.”

“she hasn’t tried to deal with this and isn’t planning too, but this is something that will haunt her, I’m sure of it.”

“mmm-hmm. Mmm-hmm. Do you care about her?”

“immensity. If it wasn’t for her, I would be dead. This would be my way of returning the favor.” eTu’nes sighed. He lifted his wrist and stared at the bracelet Derpy gave him back in the Everfree Forest.

Hoofdini looked over the drakes shoulder at the bracelet then at the bits he threw down. Denying him this felt bad. So, he came up with a idea. “you know, I just had a special just open up: round trip anywhere in the world. Only 5 bits.”

eTu`nes was a bit stunned when he heard that. “really?”

“yeah. I know what this feeling is like. I have still to repay my debt to a friend of mine.”

eTu`nes suddenly hugged him. “thank you, thank you, thank you. I will repay this, I swear.”

“yeah. Okay.” Hoofdini groaned. When eTu’nes hugs, he hugs tight. “Just stop hugging. Not a touchy-feely kind of pony.”

eTu`nes took notice what he was doing and put him down. “sorry.”

Hoofdini led eTu`nes into a room with a orange rune in the middle. “What’s that?” the drake asked.

“that is your ticket to Ponyville. Instant Transport, as I call it.” he trotted on over to a console. “just jump into the middle of the rune and we’ll get started.”

Nervous about this whole thing, eTu`nes slowly stepped onto the rune. The rune glowed bright orange and sparked a bit. “huh. It’s never done that before.” Hoofdini muttered.

“so… why can’t you just teleport me there yourself. You are a Unicorn, after all.”

“True, but as great as I am, I haven’t exactly mastered teleportation. Heck, I’m still having trouble teleporting a apple from one end of a table to another.” that didn’t exactly fill eTu`nes with confidence. “but don’t worry. I had a more powerful Unicorn build this for me. And it works. Been using it for 5 years; no abnormalities.” he pulled down on a lever. The sparks from the rune shocked up to the top of the room, opening a rift. “now… you may feel a slight tingling.”

“What?”

Hoofdini slammed down on a big red button. eTu`nes disintegrated into particles and was pulled into the rift.

18 years later…

Lord, there’s a lot to catch you guys up on. First off, Rainbow Dash decided to commit Suicide thanks to her causing Shadow to leave, her chance to enter the Wonderbolts being shot, and her mother dying. Thankfully, Scootaloo was able to save her, alone with unexpected help from a baby Draconequus female named Eris.

Eris hit it off with Scootaloo but Dash wasn’t so sure about her, on account of her being the same species as Discord. Her anger with her came to a boiling point when Eris took a sunflower Dash’s mother gave her. Dash was ready to send her to the moon when she saw that Eris lead her to a Sunflower field. Believing that Eris brought her there to let go of the past, Dash said goodbye to her mother and Shadow and tossed the Sunflower in. during this process, Dash warmed up to the Draconequus.

While on the way back, Dash and Scoots noticed that whenever Eris claps, her power over chaos goes off, similar to Discord and his Finger-Snapping. The biggest problem caused by that is bringing some of the human’s old friends to Equestria.

These visitors are: Fox from Star Fox, Lloyd and Emil from Tales of Symphonia, Riku from Kingdom Hearts, Hiccup and Toothless from How To Train Your Dragon, Spyro and Cynder from Legend of Spyro, and Lina and Gourry and Amelia and Zelgadis from The Slayers.

Needless to say, each party is confused and the new guys are angry that they’re here. Unfortunately, Dash returned just as they were talking about this and may have told them that Eris was to blame. And, well…

Eris chewed on her tail down in the library’s basement, being trapped inside a impenetrable cage.

“overkill, don’tcha think?” Req asked as she, Twi, and Dash left the basement.

“Trust me Requiem. It’s best for everyone.” Twi said. “that particular species has caused a lot of trouble for Equestria over the years.” the trio walked into the main part of the library. “she’s better off in there and we’re better off as well.”

“but she’s not like Discord, Twilight.” Dash retorted. “She’s nice, she’s kind, she’s caring…”

“AND THERE’RE MISSING!” Req yelled, referring to the missing off-worlders.

“what’s wrong with that?” Dash asked.

“They all seemed nice.” Twi added.

“they all are, But Lina’s the one I’m worried about. If she get’s mad, she put out a spell that could destroy Canterlot AND Ponyville in the same spell.”

The color left Twilight’s and Dash’s faces. “that’s not good.”

“I’ll go find them. You guys keep an eye on the baby.” Requiem said as she ran out.

“Right. You do that.” Dash said, not really caring about the problem with Lina.

“hope Spike sent that letter with no problems.” Twi muttered.

“What letter?”

“I just wrote a letter to Princess Celestia, telling her about what just happened with Eris and the newcomers.”

“What?” Dash nervously asked.

“She, Luna, and Cadence will be here in a hour and decide what to do with that… thing in the basement.”

Twilight walked off for the kitchen, leaving Dash alone. She was stunned by what Twi said. “Celestia’s… coming here… to deal with Eris?” there’s no way this would end well.

Fox:

“So… this giant monster came out of nowhere and completely messed up the Orion.” Fox repeated, making sure he heard that correctly.

“Yes, Indeedy.” Satoshi said. “what you’re seeing is just half-done. When that monster messed it up, he REALLY messed it up. Like you couldn’t tell it was Orion anymore.”

“Damn. Not even the Aparoids could bang this thing up and all it took was a giant shadow cloaked monster.”

“yep. Thankfully, I had some help rebuilding it from the locals.”

“The pony things?”

“yep. They helped with rebuilding the structure of the ship. The technical stuff, that’s all me.”

“ah.” Fox continued to look up at the ship. Not even the Aparoid Horde could dent Orion and a giant monster was able to turn it into splinters in 5 seconds flat? he was intrigued by the possibilities of what the monster is.

Lloyd & Emil:

“This… is food?” a grossed out Lloyd asked, staring at a dandelion sandwich.

“it is here.” Rarity said. She took a bite out of her sandwich.

“rrrright.” Emil said, not really feeling like hay fries. “is there any… meat?”

“ask Ash. He always seems to find it.” Spike said. “Think he hunts in the Everfree Forest.”

“the what now?” they both asked.

Riku:

“so what have you been up to, Riku? I thought you guys returned home to the Islands.” Ash asked as both them and Halo sat in another part of the restaurant Lloyd, Emil, Spike, and Rarity were at.

“well, turns out that defeating Xemnas caused Master Xehanort, someone worse then Xemnas, to be reborn. So, me and Sora were sent on by Yen Sid on a Mark of Mastery Exam to free 7 worlds from sleep. I was in a technological world when I suddenly appeared here.”

“that explains the techno look.” Halo said, looking at Riku’s black and blue cyber suit.

“in fact, I was just about to fight a Dream Eater called a Gygamantis when I appeared.”

A confused Ash interrupted. “wait wait wait wait wait wait. Gygamantis? Dream Eaters? Master Xehanort? Yen Sid? This is new to me.”

“Oh, right. You weren’t there.” Riku thought for a moment. “Well, grab a pencil and paper. There’s a lot I got to tell you.”

Hiccup & Toothless:

The rare Night Fury roared as it zoomed though the sky, 3 of the group’s 4 Pegasi and one Sol-Aura trying to keep up.

“Hold up, Hiccup!” Aura exclaimed as he caught up. “Fluttershy and Marble aren’t exactly the best of flyers. Edge, on the other hand…”

“Think you can slow down, bud?” Hiccup asked Toothless. Toothless sputtered and slowed down considerably, allowing the ponies to catch up.

“Thanks… for slowing down…” Edge panted. He wheezed and acted like he’s going to hack up a lung. “Sorry. Haven’t flew this high and that fast in a long time.”

Fluttershy ignored him and turned her attention to Toothless. “what species of Dragon is he? We never saw anything like him anywhere on our world.”

“This… is a Night Fury, a very rare breed of Dragon on Berk. They are the unholy offspring of Lightning and Death itself. Faster then the Orion and just as deadly. He can out-fly any creature on this planet.”

“Really?” Marble asked, not really convinced. “can he out-fly Rainbow Dash?”

“I don’t know but I think yes.” Aura said, answering for Hiccup.

“Ain’t he confident?” Edge jokingly said to Marble.

Fluttershy flew a bit closer to Toothless’ face. “This cute guy, a offspring of Lightning and Death? It can’t be. He’s so cute.” Toothless felt both flattered and embarrassed that a pony is calling him cute.

Spyro & Cynder:

Spyro and Cynder flew up alongside them. “This place is something.” Spyro said in admiration. “no wars, no death, nobody dying. I could get used to this.”

“Don’t get to comfy, Spyro. We aren’t staying.” Cynder said.

“I know.” Spyro flipped on his back and flew on. “But I might as well enjoy it while I have the chance.”

Hiccup and Toothless looked at each other. “you know, that’s not a bad idea. Take in the now, worry about the future on your own time.”

The group all heard screaming coming from down below. “something someone should take into consideration.” Marble joked.

The Slayers:

“AAAAAHHHHH! I can’t take it anymore!” Lina shouted. “I’ve only been here half a hour and already I hate this world.” she grabbed a nearby snake (poor guy) and stomped him into the ground. “I hate it! I hate it! I hate it!” she repeatedly said, jumping on the snake.

Not more then 20 feet away, Gourry, Zelgadis, and Amelia were having a lovely spot of tea. “How long do you think she’ll be like this?” Amelia asked.

“Probably our entire stay.” Zel said before taking a sip. “and odds are she’ll starve of hunger.”

“or maybe get a more pleasant personality.” Gourry said. The snake Lina stomped on hit him in the head.

“I HEARD THAT, GOURRY!” Lina fell to her knees and moaned. “This is it. This is the end. I’m gonna die now.” she eyeballed her friends but they weren’t doing much.. “How can you guys be so calm with me dying of hunger?”

“Lina, we were eating when we teleported to this world. You can’t possibly by starving already.” Zel said.

“I’m a Sage! You know how we act!”

“No. we know how you and Gourry act when it comes to food. You’re bottomless pits.”

“Besides, did you happen to look in town?” Amelia asked. “There’s bound to be food somewhere in there.”

“the main inhabitants of this world are PONIES, Amelia. Odds are they eat what PONIES would eat, not HUMANS!”

“She’s got a point.” Gourry said. “Maybe we can ask Aura or Ash if they have me--” Lina interrupted him by forcing his head into his teacup.

“Shut your gob before I turn it into mince meat!” She snarled though her teeth.

“Yes ma’am.” Gourry fearfully said.

A shadow flew overhead. They looked up to see a carriage fly by. Spyro and Fluttershy barely had time to move to the side and avoid it.

“What the heck was that?” Hiccup asked.

“looks like… the Princess’s.” Aura said.

“Princess’s?” Hiccup, Spyro, and Cynder asked, looking at each other.

The princess’s royal carriage touched down outside of the library. Twilight looked out the nearest window and saw all 3 of them. “They’re here. They’ll know what to do with that thing.” she said to Dash.

“Her name is Eris!” Dash angrily said.

“Erys?” a VERY Familiar voice asked. Dash winced as she noticed a stunned Celestia standing in the doorway. “did you say… Erys?”

“Oh. That’s right.” Twi winced. “Celestia’s daughter was named Eris.”

“she had a daughter?” Dash asked in surprise.

“please… please, let me see my Erys.” Celestia pleaded.

Dash and Twi looked at each other. They never saw the princess plead before. Neither did Luna, Cadence, or Armor. Twi’s horn glowed and Eris appeared in front of them. Luna, Cadence, and Armor were taken aback by her Draconequus appearance. Celestia bent down and looked at the creature that has the same name as her daughter.

A small, black camera slithered in from the kitchen. On the other side were the west of the gang; ponies, humans, and newcomers. “turn up the volume, Fox-boy. We can’t here a thing.” Trixie asked.

“It’s just Fox, okay? And this ain’t exactly rocket science, you know. This isn’t like flying a Arwing.”

“a what?” the newcomers asked each other. Fox shushed them.

Celestia cried a single tear after looking at Eris. “Celestia?” Twilight sympathetically asked. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine.” she with a choke. She stared down at Eris who looked up at her with a blank expression. For the first time in her rule, Celestia said something nobody thought she would say: “kill it.”

“What?” Twi and Dash asked in surprise.

“What?” Cadence, Luna, and Armor asked, again in surprise.

“What?” everyone watching though the camera exclaimed.

“Kill it. That… thing killed my daughter and took her name. to make it worse, she’s a Draconequus. She doesn’t deserve to live.”

Eris was scared by the tone of Celestia’s voice and hid behind Dash. “you can’t do that. She’s just a baby.” Dash said.

Celestia’s horn began to glow. “Move aside, Rainbow Dash. You don’t want to get caught in this.”

Dash looked back to Eris. She is scared right now. Deathly afraid. She looked up at Dash with a expression of fear that would make Darth Vader back up. She was probably be sent to the moon because of this but she had to do it. “No.”

“What?”

“No. you can’t just condemn a baby because she has the same name as your missing daughter. She didn’t do anything wrong and yet you’re going to kill her? Are you insane? She’s just a baby. She doesn’t know any better. She isn’t like Discord.”

“Dash. Shut up now.” Twi worriedly whined though her teeth.

“If you’re going to kill Eris, you’re gonna have to kill me too. Cause I’m not moving.”

Celestia’s horn glowed brighter. She was getting ready to fire her spell. She glanced at Eris, who looked at her in deathly fear. Celestia recognized those eyes. They’re the same eyes as her daughter’s. “Erys…” she silently said. The glow in her horn diminished before disappearing completely. Celestia fell to her knees, stunned by what she almost did. “I… was going to kill someone?”

“sis…”

Celestia looked at her front hooves. They shook violently, still reeling in the fact that she almost killed someone. A red flower suddenly entered her view. She looked down the stem to see Eris offering it to her.

“See. She’s innocent.” Dash said. “she doesn’t know any better but she does know when to make things better. Think it’s a sixth sense or something.”

Celestia ignored her. She took the flower and looked at it. She tearfully smiled at it and to Eris. “(this has the same color as my Erys’s eyes, and this Eris’s eyes.)” she glanced over at Eris who smiled back.

“You okay, Auntie Tia?” Cadence asked.

“Yeah. I-I’m fine. Just had a… random moment.”

“I’d say more then random.” Twi and Luna muttered.

“so… now what, your highness?” Armor asked. “what do we do with the Draconequus?”

Celestia looked at the baby then to Dash. “you really think she’s capable of good?”

“Think it? I know it. She helped me deal with a… still heart-breaking chapter in my life.” Dash groaned as she remembered the events that made her want to commit suicide. “she’s not going to be like Discord. I know it.”

Celestia looked back down at Eris who continued to smile up at her. “well… make sure that happens.”

“huh?”

“As of this moment, the Draconequus Eris will be under the care of Rainbow Dash. She will guide the child to make sure it does not became a agent of chaos like Discord. Is that okay with you?”

Dash nodded. “it’s perfect.” she walked over to Eris and gave her a noogie. “you hear that, kid? You’re gonna be living at my place.”

“Rainbow Dash.” Eris said.

“that’s right. Though, I guess pretty soon, I’ll be going by mommy.”

Celestia turned to leave, taking the flower with her, when Twilight stopped her. “Un… princess. We did make one observation of Eris’s powers.”

Celestia stopped and looked back. “oh?”

“it turns out, whenever she claps, her powers activate. This already happened a few times.”

“what did she do?” Armor asked.

“Nothing much. A few misplaced objects… some tough to put back.”

“how so?” Luna asked.

Outside, Emil was pleading to whatever gods they had on this planet. “Please don’t mention us. Please don’t mention us. Please don’t mention us.” one lavender glow later, the ENTIRE group reappeared in the library, right in front of Celestia. “she’s gonna mention us.”

The humans who were here already and the ponies tip-toed away, leaving the newcomers alone. “these are some of the… larger objects that Eris misplaced.”

The princess’s looked up at the newcomers. Cynder nervously laughed and waved at her. “hi.”

“They are from worlds that Requiem and her friends have visited. Not sure how Eris learned about them, but… here they are.”

“Can’t she just clap and send them back?” Luna suggested.

“We would but, as we said, Eris is a baby. And odds are, she might teleport the entire town into the sun.”

“good point.”

Celestia looked at the newcomers who just stood there nervous as heck. “Are they dangerous?”

“Pfft. Who isn’t?” Jax said. “but they can control themselves. Right guys?” everyone of the newcomers nodded in unison. “well… most of them can.”

“Why do I feel that that’s directed at me?” Lina asked, ready to turn Jax into a doornail with her fist.

“cause it is.” Jax said. Sure enough, Lina did it. She hit Jax hard enough to nail her into the floor. “worth it.” Jax dazedly said.

“Anybody got a giant hammer?” Riku joked.

Prophecy of Doom

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 25

Prophecy of Doom

A rune in a shop in the outskirts of Ponyville sparked to life. A rift opened up above it. eTu`nes’ molecules came out of it and materialized into himself in the center.

“oh, man.” he groaned, holding his stomach. “it feels like my insides are on fire.”

“yeah. Guess I should’ve warned you about that.” Hoofdini’s disembodied voice said. “move off the platform, please.” ETu’nes jumped off the rune and onto the floor. One spark later, Hoofdini appeared in front of him. “WOO! That always gives me a rush.” eTu`nes held his mouth, feeling like he was going to vomit. “yeah, I forgot to mention that using that will mess up your insides. That’s why I never allow a pregnant woman to use it. Don’t worry, it’ll get better in a hour or two.”

“Right.” eTu`nes groaned. “Think I’ll hold back on eating. *Gags* for a long while.” he ran off into the shop and down the left hallway.

“bathroom’s down the left hallway, 3rd door on the right.” eTu`nes ran down the other hallway, holding his mouth.

1 hour later, a much better eTu`nes left the shop and looked at Ponyville for the first time. “wow. Quite a tranquil place. Much better then the noisy FeatherTop.”

“yeah. This is a quiet place to settle down and raise a family.”

eTu`nes spread his wings and took to the air. “keep that thing warmed up. I’m just gonna be a couple hours.”

“un…” Hoofdini was going to say something but eTu`nes was long gone. He shrugged. “okay.. I was just going to warn you that people might react to you being a Dragon.”

It has been a full year, to the day, when Derpy disappeared. One full year, and they still didn’t believe it. Derpy’s mother, May Grey, still believes she’s still alive, so does Celestia, but they haven’t been able to find her. About a month after she disappeared, the bullies who tortured, Lyra Heartstrings and Octavia Philharmonica, revealed that they tortured her badly and that they may have forced her to leave. The family hated them for making her leave but knew that hating them won’t bring Derpy back from… wherever she was.

Derpy’s sister, D.D., looking at a picture of her they had placed on top of a fireplace. “Derpy… where are you?” she sadly asked. She got up and walked out of the den, leaving her parents behind.

“oh, Daring.” May said to herself, watching her daughter walk out. She sat back and looked at a token Derpy left behind. “*sigh* Derpy… Darling… where are you?”

Comet Skies, Derpy’s father, looked though a photo album of Derpy and Daring when they were babies. “where could she have gone?”

Daring walked past the main door when a knock came from it. She walked over to it and opened it up. “Hi, Daring!” Lyra and Octavia happily exclaimed.

Daring looked at them, wanting them to go away. “What do you want?” she angrily asked. “You want to torture me to the point that I run away?”

“What?” Lyra asked in surprise. “no. we just came by to see if you wanted to hang out at that new place that opened up down the street, un… Sugarcube Corner, I think it’s called.”

Daring angrily stuck her head out. “Not. Interested. Now leave before I call the cops.”

“Daring, we said we’re sorry.” Octavia said. “If we could go back in time and prevent it from happening, we could.”

“well, you can’t. and I want you to LEAVE!” Daring started to slam the door shut but a foot blocked it. The thing odd about it was that it had claws. “huh?” she slowly opened the door back up to see a black dragon standing there. Lyra and Octavia shook in fear as they held each other. Naturally, she freaked out. “MOM! DAD!” she yelled.

Comet and May walked to her and saw the Dragon. “AHH!” May screamed.

“What is a dragon doing here? What do you want?” Comet angrily asked.

eTu`nes held up his arms. “I mean you no harm, Mr. Comet Skies.”

He knew his name? “how do you know my name?” he asked.

“Are you here to rob us?” May fearfully asked.

“no, I am not, May Grey. I’m here peacefully.”

“How do you know MY name?”

Daring fearfully shook, looking the imposing dragon over. When she reached the arms, she noticed the shell bracelet, recognizing how it’s made. “where did you get that?” she asked.

eTu`nes looked at his arm, knowing she meant the bracelet. “your sister gave this to me.”

“Sist… you know Derpy?” Daring asked, filled with hope. May and Comet looked at him, all hopeful. Even Lyra and Octavia were hopeful.

“yep. That’s why I’m here. I know where Derpy is.”

18 Years Later…

A week has passed since Eris unintentionally used her powers to bring old friends of Requiem and her gang to Equestria. They are Fox, Lloyd, Emil, Riku, Hiccup & Toothless, Spyro & Cynder, and Lina & Gourry & Zelgadis & Amelia. (I went though what series last chapter. Try to keep up.)

In the aftermath of that, Celestia was about ready to kill Eris because she was a Draconequus and because she had the same name as her own daughter Erys but Dash stopped her, saying that Eris isn’t like Discord. Hoping it’s true, Celestia has Eris placed under Dash’s care as a mother.

Finding living arrangements for the new guys wasn’t that difficult. Applejack offered them the barn since harvest season was over. Come Spring, however, they’re gonna need to find a new place to live.

Though it was only a week, it seemed like 3 MONTHS. Some are feeling the pressure of being stuck on a world inhabited by happy-go-lucky ponies.

“hmm… so, that would be A and… ah, that’s it.”

Halo is hard at work, working on translating the writings they found in the abandoned city in the Everfree Forest. He was so busy that day turned to night.

“mmm… maybe if I put that there and move this here…”

A tired Twilight walked down from above dressed in a robe. “Halo…” she yawned. “are you still working on that?”

“yep.”

Twi yawned again. “Come back to bed.” she wrapped her hooves around her coltfriend. “Me and Starlight are lonely.”

Halo’s face turned red when she grabbed him from behind. “un… I think I can take a break.” he turned back and kissed her on the cheek.

Twi seductively chuckled. “good.” she sighed as she looked down at the paper. “so, what have you been able to translate?”

“not much. Just the word ‘Beware’. and it repeats a lot.”

“beware?” Twilight half asked in fear.

“yeah, but I’m not sure what it is for. Could be a past warning for a flood or something; I don’t know. Could be anything.” Twilight glanced over at the picture they took of the mural with the giant dragon. Just looking at the picture scares her to death.

“Hope it’s not that thing.” she said under her breath.

A little chirping bluebird flew off a branch and landed on the railing of the Apple farm barn. It continued to chirp and hop around on the railing.

“Shut up.” A fireball came from within the and turned the bluebird into roast chicken. “I need my beauty sleep.” Lina muttered in her sleep.

Every one of the newcomers were still fast asleep, each dreaming fond memories of their home. Unfortunately, one cold trough of water will ruin that for them. It splashed over them all, waking them up and complaining.

“Rise and Shine, newbies.” Applejack proudly proclaimed. Aura and Zilver picked up the trough and tossed it aside. “It’s another gorgeous Autumn day in Equestria.”

“for about 4 more days, then Running of the Leaves hits with Winter a couple weeks after.” Zil added. “better grab some blankets.”

Spyro spit out some water. “what was that for?”

“well, you all looked so peaceful sleeping, we decided to ruin it.” Aura said with a evil snicker.

“that and ya’ll need to get to work.” A.J. interrupted.

“WORK!?!” everyone exclaimed in surprise.

“yeah. We may be stuck here but we gotta pull our weight. Some of the natives got some jobs ready for you around town.” Aura said. “now come on…” he clapped his hands. “…chop chop.” everyone sneered at him with death in their eyes. “ey ey ey. No sneering. Now get up and come on. You got work to do.” he walked off with A.J. and Zilver.

“First chance we get, let’s turn Aura into Bologna.”

Water dripped down in a foreboding dark cavern. It hit puddles far below it in a steady ‘drip, drip, drip.’

Dark fire suddenly appeared in mid-air. A certain human with terrible split-personality syndrome walked out of the fire and on thin-air.

“yoo-hoo. Oscurita. Yoo-hoo.” Aqua called out. “I think he bailed.”

“no, he’s here. I sense him.” Ignissaid. The cave shook and rumbled as a large body moved in it. “there he is.” Ventus said with a slight chuckle.

A pair of red eyes opened wide and stared directly at Orochi. “well there. How’s our favorite toy doing?” Tenebrae sneered. Oscurita snarled at him.

“my my. Quite a temper. You weren’t like that when we first found you near death.” Terra snickered. “of course, like I said, you were almost dead.”

Oscurita snarled again, more angry this time. “Shame we took your ability to talk. Of course, you didn’t have much to say when we met.” Fulmen sadistically joked. “but that’s beside the point.”

“we’re here to finish this, once and for all.” Lucis said as he took over. “that’s right, it’s time to complete your conversion over to our side. So you have one attachment left to this world. That’s not going to halt this.”

The leader personality, Glacies, took over and raised his right hand, which glowed with dark fire. For the first time since he turned into this monstrous form, Oscurita was worried.

Halo worked hard on the translations from the mural and tapestries. He was working on the one with the dragon first since it frightened him the most.

Twilight was outside, putting Riku and Fox to work.

“Okay. I want you two to remove anything that doesn’t look like it belongs in the tree.” she told them.

“just this little tree?” Fox asked. “Pbbt. Easy peasy. This will take 10 minutes tops.” he pulled out his staff and aimed at it.

Twilight stopped him. “without setting it on fire.”

“aw, man.” Riku said. He sent his Keyblade away. “looks like we’re doing this the hard way.” he said to Fox.

“it shouldn’t take more then a hour, tops.” Twi said. She walked back to the library door.

“great. Lucky us. We do all the work.” Fox sarcastically said. “why doesn’t she do it?”

“pregnant.” Riku quickly said as he walked to the tree.

“oh.”

“this… is… embarrassing.” Lloyd whined. With some pull from Sparkler, she was able to get them jobs at Cavern on the Green. As Janitors. “I’m so glad that Colette isn’t seeing me in this lousy get-up.”

“I don’t know. This sort of grows on you after awhile.” Emil said as he looked himself over. “I think Marta would’ve liked this.”

“She’d like you in a chicken suit.” Lloyd muttered. He gave a groaning sigh and lowered his head. “there’s someone worse off then us, right?”

There is but it wasn’t Hiccup & Toothless. They were liking their job as mailmen.

“well, this isn’t all that bad. Simple, easy, something fit for us, right bud?” Hiccup asked Toothless. Toothless growled in agreement as he scratched his head.

“here you go.” Derpy said as she flew over. “a package for you to deliver. 213 Sycamore Lane. Think you can do it?”

Hiccup scoffed. “Can we do it, she asks?” he climbed on top of Toothless and grabbed the package from Derpy. “let’s show this world the fastest animal in existence.” Toothless gave a smirk. “ready?” Toothless crouched in preparation. “Let’s go!”

Toothless shot out of the post office, leaving behind a mini-tornado that sent everyone spinning. After just 30 seconds, Toothless and Hiccup returned. “un… where is 213 Sycamore Lane?” Derpy shakingly handed him a map. “Thanks.” Toothless shot off again, leaving behind a shock-wave.

“he would give Dash a run for her money.” Raindrops groaned, caught in a precarious position.

Spyro and Cynder helped Bahamut herd some sheep into a paddock.

“That was easier then expected.” Cynder joked.

“it usually is.” Bahamut said. He flipped and flew on his back. “this place isn’t like Warfang. There’s some pretty easy jobs here.”

“we noticed.” Spyro said. “and it’s quite beautiful and peaceful here. More so then the Valley of Avalar.”

“yeah. This place is better then Warfang in that regard.” Bahamut said. “but nothing will beat Sapphyre’s beauty.”

“you really miss her, don’t you?” Cynder asked as she flew over.

“I dream of her every night and I’m sad when I don’t see her when I wake up.”

“yep.” Spyro answered for him.

A hopeful Bahamut prayed to himself. “I wish I could see her again; her sparkling sapphire scales, her gorgeous emerald eyes, her slender and great body…”

“we get it.” Spyro and Cynder both said, not wanting to hear anymore. They get enough of that from each other.

Trixie lead Lina and her friends to the center of town. “now, the Mayor asked me to put you to work. And I thought of a good one for you potty-mouth’s.”

“Lina’s the one with the mouth.” Zelgadis said.

“That’s not true, Zel!” Lina exclaimed.

“it’s true.” Amelia and Gourry said.

“hey!”

Trixie groaned as she pinched her eyes. “this is giving me a headache.” she shook her head and got back to work. “So… you’ve been tasked with cleaning up the town a--”

“The entire town?!” all 4 exclaimed.

“shouldn’t be to hard for magic users.” Trixie said. “I’d do it myself but I’m not that skilled.” she said with a mean smile.

Everyone groaned as they went to work. “We’re gonna get you for this, Pony.” Lina snarled. Trixie mocked her, knowing she was making empty threats. And if not, her girlfriend is a ruler of Equestria. She’ll send Lina to jail.

Speaking of Luna, guess who arrived. A shadow flew over Trixie. She looked up and smiled. “Sorry for the delay, Trixie. Celestia was babbling on and on. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.”

“I understand. Twilight’s the same way.” Trixie joked. Both chuckled. “just glad you could make it, Luna.”

Hearing that word made Lina go wide-eyed. “uh-oh.” her friends said, fearing the worst.

“l-l-ll…”

“is she okay?” Luna asked.

“GYAH!!!” Lina ran off as fast as she could. “keep her away from me!”

A horribly confused Luna and Trixie watched as she ran off. “was it something we said?” they both asked.

“Lina has a sister who’s also called Luna.” Amelia said. “whenever she hears that word, she freaks out, no matter how it’s used.”

Trixie and Luna looked at each other. They both had the same idea for this situation. “Princess?”

“Princess.”

The day passed on by quicker then anyone expected. First sign that winter was almost here. After their jobs were done, the newcomers slogged to the library to rest. Plenty of room there for rest. Plus, movie. This weeks presentation: Gremlins 2.

Rainbow Dash held up a card with a circle on it in front of Eris. “you see this? This is called a circle. Can you say ’circle’?”

Eris blinked at the symbol. “sircle?”

Dash smiled. “yeah, that’s right. Sircle.”

Fluttershy watched this display and smiled. “Dash has really grown into this role as a mother. It fits her.”

“I think that’s what Celestia thought to.” Satoshi said, playing checkers with a surprisingly calm Pinkie. “maybe.” Pinkie jumped all of Satoshi’s pawns except for one and landed on the other side. “King me.” Satoshi’s mouth dropped. He’s getting his butt kicked by a super-hyper pony.

Toothless groaned as he walked in and plopped down on the floor. “poor guy.” Hiccup said as he slid off his back. “We’ve been flying non-stop all day. Even Night Furies need rest.”

“no argument.” everyone replied in unison.

Ash shook his head ‘no’. “they’re capable of taking down foes with powers of gods yet they can’t do a simple task.”

Halo continued working on the translation, something Twilight saw as sad. “come on, Halo. The movie’s about to start.” Halo gasped. He was finally done but what he had translated scared him. “What’s wrong?”

“it’s a prophecy.”

“Prophecy? A prophecy of what?” Requiem asked, unintentionally getting the attention of everyone in the room.

“a prophecy of doom.”

“Doom?” Everyone asked in surprise.

“what doom, exactly?” Spike asked.

“the doom of the world.”

“the doom of the world!?” every pony exclaimed.

Glacies raised his arm and aimed it at Oscurita. “The time has come for you to seize your true destiny.” dark fire swirled into the palm of his hand. For the first time in his existence, Oscurita was afraid.

Glacies snickered evilly as…

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qyHeUtacaNc

the Key - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

…the fire shot out of his hand and at the monster, striking it in the heart.

At everyone’s insistence, Halo read the prophecy, and it wasn’t something they wanted to hear.

‘Lowe and Behold, the Might of Oscurita, the God of Destruction.’

“Oscurita?” Riku muttered. That name sounded familiar to him.

‘His mighty black wings shall rain death upon the world, ultimately leading to it’s awesome destruction.

His minions of shadow shall spread upon the land, killing all before the world’s ending.’

“that sounds familiar.” Jax muttered, thinking back to the day they first met the ponies.

Oscurita roared in pain as the dark fire continued to shot into his heart. He slowly felt himself being stripped away of what made him into him.

His memories raced though his head, recounting the days of his youth, including a Pegasus.

His eyes shot open and glowed red.

‘His roar shall shatter the skies, raining death down and killing all.

His role of death shall be brought about by a force of evil from another realm: a eight-headed beast of dark intent.’

“Eight-headed beast?” Satoshi muttered, looking at a equally worried Sora. Req glanced over to the picture of the mural.

‘naught can be brought to stop the Might of Oscurita;

the Demon of Death, the God of Destruction, the Harbinger of The End.’

Everyone was dumbstruck by that. Oscurita? Eight-Headed beast? Harbinger of The End? This was a lot to take it.

“Pbbt.” Emil went. “it’s just a prophecy. Half the time, those don’t come true.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure.” Requiem muttered. She held up the picture of the mural and the dragon on it. In her other hand, she summoned up a orb of darkness. It hovered over to the picture and washed over it.

Oscurita’s body began to pulse.

“He’s resisting the change. Abort, Glacies.” Ventus pleaded.

Glacies stopped what he was doing but the monster continued to pulse. “his ties to this world are too great. We have no choice but to kill her; the last tie.”

Oscurita roared in pain as the pulses became erratic.

The orb Req summoned washed over the picture, leaving only the eyes intact. Her friends reacted, knowing full well who it was.

“Recognize anyone?” she said as she held up the picture of the monster of shadow.

“That’s the monster that stranded us!” Bahamut exclaimed.

The pure power of darkness inside him reached it’s peak and the pulse’s fastly became one steady ‘beep’. he roared to the sky as the darkness shot out of him.

The entire planet violently shook. Tremors opened up around the world, leading to nothingness below.

Just east of Ponyville, a beam of darkness shot out of a mountain and pierced the sky.

Celestia watched from the palace, worried about what was going to happen.

Elsewhere, a being with holes in her dark legs and rapidly fluttering wings watched the event and smiled. She finally had a secret weapon for her plan.

The group ran out to see the beam shot into the sky.

“I’d hate to say it, Halo…” Requiem began to say as the wind picked up. “…but I think that Prophecy is true.”

Thunder rumbled from where the beam touched the sky, resulting in a violent display of lightning.

Running of the Leaves

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 26

Running of the Leaves

CLAP! CRASH! ZAP!

eTu`nes groaned as he crawled out of the rune in Hoofdini’s Feather Top Shop. “kill me now.”

“you’re the one who insisted on coming back not long after we arrived.” Hoofdini said as he appeared. “I warned you of the consequences.”

“And I’m the idiot who went along with it.” eTu`nes groaned. He took several deep breaths before getting up off the floor. “I just hope Derpy will forgive me for what I did.” he huffed as he walked out.

“forgive you?” a confused Hoofdini asked himself. “did I do something wrong?”

eTu`nes moaned is he walked back to Shine Dash’s place. Using that teleported really screwed him up on the inside. He felt a small pain on the side of his head. “Guess that’s to be expected.” he moaned as he rubbed it.

Derpy was fast asleep on the couch in the den. Rainbow was in the kitchen making herself a sandwich and Shine was humming while dusting. The door swung open and a much better eTu`nes walked in.

“There you are!” Rainbow exclaimed. “we’ve been looking for you all day.”

“Sorry, I had some… things to take care of.”

“like what?” Shine asked.

eTu`nes thought for a moment. He could trust them with their reactions; it’s Derpy’s reaction he’s worried about. “well… guess I can tell you guys.” he gestured them both to come closer, unaware that Derpy was sleeping on the couch and was just waking up.

“don’t tell Derpy this but I went to Ponyville.”

“Ponyville?” Shine asked. “Why?”

“I… went to tell her family that she’s here in Feather Top.” Derpy went wide-eyed. He didn’t really do that. He couldn’t have.

“why?”

“*sigh* guess it’s time to tell you the truth. The real reason she ran away was because these 2 bullies tortured her something fierce, forcing her to leave. She doesn’t want to go back because of those 2. Add her new eyes into the mix and she’d basically kill herself if those 2 found out.”

“oh, dear.” Shine gasped.

“her families’ on her way to get her now and take her back. They’ll be here in a couple of days to pick her up.”

“how could you do that, eTu`nes?” Derpy asked. The dragon winced when he heard that voice. He knew he should’ve checked the room when he had the chance. He glanced over to the couch to see an angry and sad Derpy staring at him. “Why would you go and stab me in the back.”

“Derpy, I…”

“Shut up!” Derpy yelled. “I trusted you and you go and tell them where I am. I told you I didn’t want to go back, not while those 2 are still there.”

“Derpy…” eTu`nes walked over but Derpy just ran to the stairs.

“I never want to see you again, eTu`nes! You hear me? Just leave me alone! I hate you!” Derpy ran upstairs. Dash ran after her.

eTu`nes fell back into a chair. “I knew this was a mistake. I just couldn’t bear to see her like this.”

“you did the right thing. Just give her some time, she’ll forgive you.” Shine said. She looked at the stairs for a moment. “wait here. I’ll be right back.” she flew up the stairs, leaving eTu`nes behind.

“did I make a mistake?” he muttered to himself.

“Derpy. Come on, open the door.” Dash asked. A sudden slam against it shut her up. “and that was the chair.” she muttered. Shine flew on up and landed beside her daughter. “mom, talk to her. She’s going to destroy the place.”

“That’s what I’m planning on doing, Dash.” Shine said. She moved Dash aside and knocked on the door.

“Go away!” Derpy yelled.

“Derpy, it’s Shine. I just want to talk to you.”

“Why, so you can stab me in the back too?”

“honey, eTu`nes did what he did because he cares about you. He didn’t want you to keep running from your problems.” Silence came from the room. Shine knew she was making progress. “Sooner or later, you’re going to have to face them. That’s what eTu`nes was doing; he was making it so that you wouldn’t bu haunted by these demons anymore.”

The door creaked open and Derpy slowly walked out. “I didn’t consider that.” she softly said. “but that still doesn’t excuse the fact that he did this without my permission.”

Shine smiled. “well, if someone cares about you very, very much, they’ll do whatever they can to make you happy and take the consequences up front.”

The way Shine was going on, eTu`nes was starting to look like a knight in shining armor. “I guess I… have been a bit harsh to him.”

eTu`nes leaned on his arm and sputtered. “so much for making her feel good.”

He heard hoof steps coming down from the stairs. Derpy reached the floor first. Shine and Dash waited half-way. “eTu`nes…” she started to say. “I’m… sorry for yelling at you. I was just… just so mad that you went behind my back and told my parents. I just…”

eTu`nes interrupted her with a pat on her shoulder. “it’s okay, Derpy. I should’ve asked your permission before doing this and I’m sorry.”

Derpy giggled. She suddenly kissed him on the cheek, surprising him completely. “thanks for looking out for me.” she said with a smile. eTu`nes smiled back. “So… *sigh* when do my parents get here?”

“2 days from now. It took us that long to get here, remember?”

“I remember.” Derpy sighed. “well, better get my things together.” she walked back upstairs, passing Shine and Dash.

“well, I better get ready to leave.” eTu`nes sighed. “I don’t think they’ll let me come with them.

18 years later…

It’s been a week since that display of darkness in the sky, and when Halo read that prophecy. ‘Beware the Might of Oscurita; the Harbinger of The End.’ this mystery has them scared. Thankfully, most of the gang had already forgotten about it or pushed it back to the recess’s of their mind; worrying about it now won’t give them any answers. They only know one thing: that ‘Oscurita’ is likely the monster that stranded Requiem and her friends on Equestria. Even then, it’s likely a long-shot. It could be anything under that cloak of darkness; speculating that it may be a dragon isn’t helping much.

Fortunately, there are plenty of distractions to keep them occupied. One such thing is the Running of the Leaves.

“running of the who-now?” Sora and Fox asked in confusion.

“Running of the Leaves.” Twilight insinuated. “it’s quite a popular event here in Ponyville.” she walked off the grab a book about it.

“you ever hear about this?” Fox asked Sora.

“no I have not. And I’ve been on this planet longer then you guys.” she said back.

“Ah man. Guess I can’t find it.” Twi sadly said. “aw, well. I think I can explain it easy enough.” she jumped down to the floor. “you see, the Running of the Leaves is how the ponies here in Ponyville help change the season from Autumn to Winter. They run though the wilderness as fast and as strong as they can, the shockwaves from it causing the leaves to fall.” Fox sat back on a chair as Sora leaned on a wall. “it also doubles as a contest to see who’s the fastest. Last year, it was a tie between Rainbow Dash and Applejack... Though they were feuding at the time.”

“Contest to see who’s fastest, huh?” Sora muttered. “Toothless would cream them in a second.”

“they have to run, not fly.” Fox corrected.

“Oh. Then anyone one of us would be dead last.”

Twi thought about that for a moment. “well… maybe not.” now she’s just being crazy. “not if you have the right, eh… equipment.”

“equipment?” Fox and Sora looked at each other. “what equipment?”

Time to turn Fall to Winter. The starting line for the Running of the Leaves was set up and the participants are ready to go.

“This should be fun.” Applejack said.

“yeah. We’re not trying to show each other up.” Dash chuckled. A pair of ponies talked nearby. They seem to be… placing bets?

“5 bits says Dash beats Applejack this running.” Sea Swirl betted with Shoeshine.

“you’re on.” Shoeshine replied.

“Can I get in on this?” Noteworthy asked.

A.J. and Dash looked at each other and came up with the same idea. “how about we make this interesting, Dash.”

“how interesting?” A.J. looked around, making sure no one was in hearing range. She gestured Dash to come closer, which she did. A.J. whispered the ‘plan’ into her ear, making Dash smile like a mad man. When A.J. was done with her explanation, Dash snickered. “that’ll get them good.”

A familiar lavender sight trotted up with, once again, the number 42 over her cutie mark. “Twilight?” A.J. asked in surprise.

“what are you doing here?” Dash asked.

“what? I’m want take part in this again. It was fun the last time I did this. Besides, might as well get all the exercise I can. Pretty soon, it’ll be tough for me to move.”

“so I remember.” Applejack said. “mom was having a hard time moving around when she was carrying Applebloom. Could barely get up.”

Twilight’s eyes half closed. “gee, thanks for the warning.”

“you didn’t ask for one.” A.J. said with a chuckle. Dash snickered. Twilight not knowing something; that’s a good one.

“okay, Racers. Get into positions!” Mayor Mare announced. The racers, which numbered at 3 dozen, lined up at the starting line.

“we’re gonna make a lot of ponies unhappy.” Applejack said as she cracked her back.

“I know.” Dash said, making sure the rope around her wings was tight. “but it’s gonna be funny.”

The Mayor nodded to Ash, who nodded back. Hs spun one of his pistols and raised it to the air. “on your marks…” the ponies got ready. “…get set…” Dash snickered. “Go!”

Ash fired into the air and the ponies were off.

With them gone, the crowd began to relocate at the finish line. There was no Pinkie Pie or Spike in the sky, giving announcements this time; they had other things to do.

Derpy tossed down a couple a bits and grabbed some Cotton Candy from Marble. She took a big bite out of hers. “man, I love Cotton Candy.”

“You and me both.” Cynder said, walking along-side her with her own Cotton Candy. “and this is the first time I’ve had it.” she took another big bit out of hers as they met up with Daring and Bolt. “where have you been all my life?”

“not on your world, apparently.” Derpy chuckled. She handed another cone to Daring and Bolt.

Cynder chuckled along with her. She fingered the cone for a second. “um, Derpy? I have something I want to ask you.” Derpy, mouth full with Cotton Candy, looked to her. “what’s it like, being a mother?”

Derpy almost choked. Her sister patted her back as she coughed. “*cough cough* what? *cough* Where’d this come from?”

“well… before we were brought here, me and Spyro were… planning of having kids. But, seeing as we’re stuck here, it’s given us some time to think about it.”

“oh.” Derpy didn’t have to think about what to say; she just said what came natural. “well… being a mother is one of the best things that could happen to you. Seeing that little boy or girl in your… err… claws, in your case, is one of the best moments of your life. You have the opportunity to shape a life as you see fit. There’s no other feeling in the world. An--”

they heard laughter coming from nearby. They looked to see Dinky trying to catch a butterfly. She jumped up to catch one but missed and fell in a mud puddle. “uh-oh.” Derpy flew on over, leaving Cynder, Daring, and Bolt behind.

“ew…” Dinky exclaimed as she pulled herself out of the mud. Derpy arrived to comfort her.

“You okay, Dinky?”

“yeah, I’m fine Mom. Just had a little accident.” Dinky said, wiping herself off.

Derpy wanted to do something to make her better. She looked at the Cotton Candy cone and got a idea. She placed it over Dinky’s horn. Dinky looked up with a confused look. “I asked for Cotton Candy, not Chocolate Pudding.”

Dinky chuckled. “and you like pudding, mom. Come on, take a lick.”

Now Derpy’s wishing she thought off a better joke. “eh… no thanks. I’m not a big fan of pudding.”

Dinky sinisterly snickered. She got up and crept closer. “Come on, mom. Got to get this off me somehow.”

“with a bath.” Derpy exclaimed as she backed up. “Dinky, you get me dirty, you’re grounded.”

“duh! I can’t fly.”

Derpy looked at the camera. Wrong kind of grounded.

Lyra and Bonbon passed by the group but stopped when they noticed Derpy running away from a muddy Dinky. “Help! Help! Help! Got a dirt monster after me!” Dinky jumped up and tackled her mother. Both fell into the same mud puddle.

Derpy’s eyes blinked open out of the mud. She looked down at a equally dirty Dinky. Both chortled in their mouths but eventually burst out laughing.

Bonbon sighed with a smile. “Derpy is such an amazing mother.” Daring and Cynder heard her and leaned over to them.

“she’s not an amazing mother.” Lyra said. “she’s the best mother in the world.”

“agreed.” Bonbon and Lyra looked at each other with a smile. “we should probably take notes.”

“no argument from me.”

Cynder smiled, watching Derpy play with Dinky, it gave her her answer.

Daring, however, was completely surprised. Her younger sister, a mother. After 4 weeks, she still didn’t believe it but, watching Derpy, she knew that Derpy was meant to be one. The way she’s playing with Dinky; it’s like then they were kids. It made her think about her life. She spent 10 years hunting artifacts and relics that she didn’t even think about settling down and having a family. The big question in that, however, is what a Pony-Gryphon hybrid would look like.

Requiem grabbed a book off the bookshelf and looked it though. There was a reason why Equestria was cut off from the rest of the world. By that, she meant why ponies changed the seasons, they cared for animals that could take care of themselves, why Celestia and Luna raised the Sun and Moon.

She was hoping for something to get Twilight out long enough for her to go though the place without her asking questions. She was never going to go to Twi about this; this whole thing might be Hearsay. She had to keep quiet about this.

She looked outside at the sun. she only had 3 hours till Twi comes home. Till then, she was going to do all the research she could.

A cloud of dust moved down the road and towards the finish line. Behind the dust cloud was a long road of fallen leaves. Guess this year’s Running of the Leaves was a rousing success. Clear as day, Rainbow and Applejack were neck and neck, not far ahead of the pack, unlike last time.

As the two approached the finish line, they looked at each other and nodded. They stuck their hooves into the dirt and skidded to a halt. A.J. stepped to the right, Dash to her left. The other ponies ran right pass them and across the finish line. The Cyan Pegasus and Orange Earth Pony stepped back where they were and slowly walked across the finish line.

“I think we just made a lot of betters unhappy.” Applejack chuckled.

“you think?” Dash retorted. They looked back at a lot of angry ponies yelling at the unfortunate bookie. She didn’t watch where she was going and rammed into another pony. Naturally, Dash got mad, as did the Pegasus she bumped into.

“Hey! Watch where your--” they both shut up when they saw who it was. “hey! It’s you!”

“you two know each other?” A.J. asked.

“oh, right.” Dash gathered herself. “Applejack, this is Thunderlane. I bumped into him when I was… less then great.”

“Great? You were practically depressed when we met on that train.” Thunderlane said. “you seem to be doing better, though.”

“yeah… but I did have a rough week.”

“you call Suicide rough?” A.J. laughed in surprise.

“Suicid--”

“abdadadadada.” Dash stopped him before he went anywhere with it. “I was able to pull myself out of that rut.”

“Rainbow Dash!” yelled a familiar voice. Eris ran over, holding a Cotton Candy cone.

“Hey, Squirt.” Dash chuckled.

“Gyah!” Thunder exclaimed. “What the heck is that thing?”

Dash looked at Eris and smiled. “This is the little girl that pulled me out of my rut. If it wasn’t for her, I’d be dead.”

“oh.” Thunder looked up at the sun. “Listen, I’m late for a meeting at Canterlot. Think we can pick this up when I get back. Say, over coffee?”

“I’d like that, Thunder.”

“Great. See you tomorrow.” He said. He unfurled his wings and took off.

Dash watched him fly off. She turned around to leave. “sounds like you’re going on a date.” A.J. said.

“What?” Dash squealed in surprise. “No. no no. it’s not a date. We’re just having coffee. That’s it.”

“Then why are you blushing?” A.J. joked. Dash embarrassingly covered her face. Eris, out of it as always, blinked in confusion.

Best Mother Ever

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 27

Best Mother Ever

Derpy couldn‘t get to sleep. She was feeling… different. This was her second to last day here in Feather Top and she was feeling… under the weather, so to speak. On one hoof, she was angry that eTu`nes went behind her back and went to Ponyville and told her parents she was here. On the other hoof, she was glad that he did. Feather Top was a bit too big for her tastes. She also missed D.D. something fierce and was happy to be seeing her again. But… there’s also those bullies that started this whole mess in the first place; Lyra Heartstrings and Octavia Philharmonica. How was she going to deal with them? How are they going to react to her and her new eyes. That part scares her more then most. She rolled onto her side and closed her eyes, trying to fall asleep.

eTu`nes, meanwhile, was thinking about what he’ll do next. When Derpy goes back to Ponyville, it’s likely he won’t be able to come with. He’d only have been there for 2 hours and already the townsfolk were ready to run him out of town. His first meeting with Derpy’s family didn’t go well either; her father looked like he was going to slay him and be a town hero. They probably didn’t believe that he was friends with Derpy. With that in his mind, he was thinking of what he’ll do. Will he stay in Feather Top? Go with Derpy part of the way? Leave and hope for the best? He can’t exactly go home; he was beaten to near death last time by his own kind; including his parents. This was going to eat at him all night. He rolled onto his side, facing opposite of Derpy, and closed his eyes. Either way, he’s going to get hurt. Good choice in this situation is the one that would hurt less.

Both didn’t want to say goodbye to the other; they didn’t want the other to leave. But what could they do to get the other to stay?

18 Years Later…

“this is a Z.” Dash held up a card with that letter printed BIG and showed it to Eris. “can you make that sound? Z?” Eris curiously blinked her eyes. “ZZZZZZ.” Eris blinked again.

Dash had come to Fluttershy’s place to help get it ready for winter. Dash finished her tasks with ease and has now turned to teaching Eris the alphabet. Bahamut also helped with Eris, holding the cards for her. Fluttershy was just about done with hers and Edge… well, being a Changeling, a Changeling in disguise, he doesn’t like the cold that much. And in his case…

“just say it slow, Dash. That always works.” Edge cynically said.

“what’s your problem?” Bahamut asked.

Edge sputtered as he went back to his job. “I’m not a fan of the cold.”

“no pony is.” Dash said.

“No Pony.” Eris said in the cutest way possible.

“Hey. Nice going, Eris. You’re saying words other then my name.”

“My Name.”

“Oh, she is just so cute the way she says them.” Fluttershy said.

“Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy happily gasped. “Oh. And she knows my name.”

“Guess she’s a quick learner.” Edge grumbled.

“Mirror’s Edge.” Edge rolled his eyes.

Bahamut chuckled. “pretty soon, she’s going to be saying everyone’s names.”

“Bahamut.”

“See?”

Dash got up and stretched her wings. “Well, i gotta get going. Gotta help put the snow clouds in position.” she walked to the door and opened it. “can you guys keep an eye on Eris until I get back?”

“Sure thing.” Fluttershy and Bahamut replied. Edge just grumbled.

“see you later, Squirt.” she said to Eris.

“see you later, Rainbow Dash.” Eris replied.

“Wow. She spoke a full sentence.” Fluttershy said in admiration.

“I bet when you get back, she’ll be speaking philosophy.” Bahamut joked.

Dash shrugged. “you never know. She is a Draconequus, after all.” Dash flapped her wings and hovered above the floor. “From the stories I heard, they are… were the smartest species on the planet.”

Dash flew out and headed for the sky. “were?” Bahamut muttered. Did something happen to the Draconequus’ that they ain’t saying?

Dinky threw items out of her closet, trying to find a certain item. “where is it?” she worriedly said. When she couldn’t find it, she got worried. “Mom!”

Derpy, down in the kitchen and in a apron, heard her. “what is it, dear?”

“do you know where I put my necklace?”

Derpy thought about that for a moment but couldn’t place it. “Em… no, I haven’t dear.”

“oh, man.” Dinky got up and grabbed her CMC cape. “I was hoping that I’d show it off to Pipsqueak.” she said to herself before heading into the living room.

Jax laid back on the couch, reading a comic when a sad Dinky walked in. she would ask what’s wrong but Dinky’s a pony. Not in her nature to be concerned for equines.

“was that necklace something important?” Derpy asked.

“yeah. It was a gift from Auntie Shine. I was hoping to show it to my friends, but…”

“You lost it.” Derpy concluded.

“yeah.”

Dinky depressingly looked to the ground. Derpy couldn’t stand seeing her daughter sad. That’s when she got a idea. “Wait right here.” she told Dinky before flying off into her room. Both her and Jax were wondering what Derpy has planned. Derpy flew back out. “here.” she said, offering a gold ring with a chain though it.

“what is it?” Dinky asked.

“a gift my very best friend gave me just when I got pregnant with you.” Derpy looked at it and smiled. “Take it. I have plenty of memories about him.”

Derpy handed her daughter the necklace. Dinky begrudgingly took it and looked it over. “okay…?” Dinky took it and put it around her neck. “it’s actually pretty cool.” Dinky gave her mom a kiss on the cheek and ran out the door. “Thanks, mom.” Derpy waved good-bye before returning to what she was originally doing.

“what happened to him?” Jax asked. Derpy was surprised to see Jax actually being concerned about a pony. She looked back to her. “what happened to your friend?”

Derpy stayed silent for a moment. Thinking back to that day hurt her in more ways then one. “we… had a argument. I can’t remember what it was about. I think it was about something stupid. All I do remember is the result; he left and I haven’t seen him in 7 years.” Derpy held her heart tight. “I just hope he’s okay.”

“if he survived you, he’s probably alive.” Jax said. She straightened her comic and kept on reading. Derpy rolled her eyes and went back into the kitchen.
(Picture of the following segment. You can read that if you want. I’m still gonna type it. )

Derpy walked to the counter and continued chopping carrots.

“hehe!” “No way!” “Really?”

Those sounded like Dinky’s friends. She walked to the window and looked out. Her friends were outside, not aware that they were just outside the kitchen. It seems Dinky was telling some story.

“Uh-Huh! And she STILL delivered the letter!” the CMC gasped wow. Dinky let her joy burst out. “I have the coolest mom ever!”

A couple of tears ran down Derpy’s face as she smiled. “oh. My little muffin.” ‘Coolest Mom Ever.’ that was her title and nobody’s gonna take it away. But she does wish that Dinky could’ve know her father a bit more.

Dash moved several clouds into position above Ponyville. At midnight tonight, it starts snowing, starting winter in Equestria. She immediately bolted to another cloud cluster and moved them into position.

“my, you’re working fast today.” Cloud Kicker joked. “and that’s a rare case with you.”

“sorry, Cloud. I just want to get this done as soon as possible.”

“Ooohhh. You have a date tonight?”

“what? No no no. I don’t have a date. I just need to get back to someone.”

“Sounds like a date to me.”

“It’s not a date.”

“hey there, guys.” Thunderlane said as he flew over.

A flabbergasted Cloud Kicker turned to him. “hi, Thunder.”

“so, how’s everything going over here?”

Dash shoved a cloud into position but it was stuck between 2 larger clouds. “just… about… done…” she shoved it in. “you?”

“got the clouds over Canterlot into position. I’m about to go back to Cloudsdale.”

“same here.” Kicker said. A pop came from a cloud. Snow began falling prematurely. She put her hoof in it, plugging it. “After I get this plug dealt with.”

“Okay. See you two in Cloudsdale.” Thunderlane flew off. Cloud Kicker watched him fly away with dreamy eyes.

Dash noticed this and snickered. “Oh… you have a thing for Thunderlane?”

A flustered Kicker blushed and tried to hide it. “n-no I don’t.”

“Then how come you’re blushing?” Dash insinuated. Kicker had no reply to that. “Why not ask him out?”

“*scoff* because it’s Thunderlane. He’s too tough and too cute to go out with someone like me.”

Dash rolled her eyes. Sounds like Halo all over again. “Kicker… you got to be more confident in yourself. Just ask him.”

“I… I don’t know.”

Dash patted her on the back. “trust me. He’ll go for ya. Although it probably won’t hurt to make you pretty. Not many ponies go for the rugged look these days.”

“otherwise, you’d have a coltfriend, right?”

“Hey! I had Soarin’, remember?”

“till you found out you were both brother and sister.”

Dash blushed. She was hoping that that story didn’t make it this far.

“*sighing groan* ogh. Finally.” Twilight groaned as she closed the last book. It took her a while but she finally read every book in the library on Pregnancy, Foalbirth, and Child Rearing. She memorized every lick of information and is prepared for whatever the growing Starlight will throw at her.

Requiem and Rarity walked in and instantly tripped over a pile.

“Ow…” Rarity groaned. “that hurt, you know.”

“why are there all these…” Req picked up a book and looked at the title. “oh, brother. Twilight. Did you read all these pregnancy books?”

“of course I did. Now I’m prepared for whatever this pregnancy will throw at me.”

Requiem and Rarity looked at each other and chuckled. It’s cute to think she can plan this out. “Twi… you know, books aren’t always reliable when it comes to the real deal.” Req said.

“how so?”

“well…. You heard me mention Jessica, Aura’s sister right?”

“Yeah?”

“well, she was like you and read every book she could find about this yet she was COMPLETELY unprepared for morning sickness, cramps, swelling of the ankles… childbirth.” Twilight whimpered in fear. “see, this is one of those things that no matter how much you prepare, you’re always unprepared.”

Twilight stood there in fear. Rarity waved her hoof in front of her face. “nice going, Req. I think you scared her senseless.”

“not what I was going for, though.” Req snapped her fingers, summoning a urn of water that washed down on Twilight. That snapped her out of that trance.

“Thanks.” Twi shivered.

“no prob.”

Rarity picked up one of those books and looked at it. “mind… if I borrow this?”

Rarity? With a book Twi read about her scenario? Both Twi and Req got suspicious. “Why?” they both asked.

Rarity got a little nervous. “um, well… you know me and Spike have been going out for a month now, right? And you know we’ve been… for lack of a better word, active, right?”

Req got a good feeling where Rarity was going with this but wasn’t sure herself. “what are you saying, Rarity?”

“well… I’m not really sure if it’s true or not, I’ve yet to make sure but… I think I’m pregnant.”

“WHAT!?!” Twilight and Requiem yelled out. Rarity shushed them down but the impact was done.

“Who? What? when, where, why?” Twi jabbered.

Req rolled her eyes. “now that we got the 5 W’s out of the way, are you sure your pregnant?”

“well… not really no. I got the symptoms. I missed my period. And me and Spike have been--”

“aba da da da da. That’s something we don’t want to know.” Req said. “just a simple ‘got the feeling’ would do.”

“wow.” Twi gasped. “this is big. A Pony/Dragon hybrid. Those haven’t been seen in a century.” she headed for the door. “We have to tell Spike.”

Rarity suddenly appeared in her path and blocked the door. “no, you can’t tell him.”

“What?”

“at least… not yet. Not until I’m certain.”

“Rarity…”

“Please!”

Twi gave a sighing groan. She didn’t like this. Req didn’t like this. And she was certain Rarity didn’t like this. And this involves Spike, the little dragon she raised when he was a egg. “fine. We’re keep quiet. For now.”

“oh, thank you.” Rarity hugged Twilight who didn’t feel like hugging back.

“you nervous?” Req asked.

“hell, yeah I am.” Rarity nervously chuckled. “I’m the probable mother of a Pony/Dragon hybrid. I’m nervous on how it’ll turn out. Will it be ugly or cute? Will it be a normal foal or a egg? Will it be just one or a litter? I… I… there’s so many possibilities.”

Requiem picked up a book and looked though it. Luckily enough, it was one focusing on hybrids. “Well… in most cases like yours, the child usually turns out normal with some elements of mommy or daddy. Take a Pony/Gryphon hybrid, for example. Most times, the child turns out to be a normal Pony with Gryphon elements, like larger then life wings or a lion tail, or a normal Gryphon with Pony elements, like a bushy tail or smaller wings.”

“What about Pony/Dragon hybrids?” Rarity asked.

Req flipped though a few pages and found the page focusing on that. “well… normally it’s a pony with Draconic elements like dragon wings or a dragon tail. It’s mane is replaced with Dragon spines. Everything else is incorporated from mom. Depending on who she is, the baby will be more dragon or more pony.”

she flipped to the page in front of that chapter then to the page behind it. “ah. Here’s what your hoping for. With all hybrid possibilities, the way the child is developed is focused around the mother. If it’s a dragon or gryphon, it’s born as a egg. But as a pony…”

“it’s the same as always.” Rarity said with relief.

“yep.”

“of course, that depends if Rarity is pregnant.” Twi said.

“I know.” Rarity said. “I’ll go the doctor first thing tomorrow. Better make sure if this is real or not.”

“Good idea.” Req said. “till then, I recommend taking it slow. If you are pregnant, you don’t want to put strain of the baby.”

“I know. And I will.” Rarity walked to the door and stopped 2 feet away. “me. A mother. Hehe. Kind of hard to believe.”

Rainbow Dash laughed as she returned to Fluttershy’s cottage.

“oh… Cloud Kicker is so lovestruck, it’s funny.” she laughed as she walked in. “Hehehe. I got the best plan for her to impress--”

“Shh.” Fluttershy went as she walked down. “Eris is sleeping.” she whispered.

“oh.” she walked in and helped Edge and Bahamut pick up Eris’ toys. “so, how was Eris?”

“oh, she was a angel. Really nice. I wish I had someone like her in my life.”

“unlike the other Draconequus on the block who would distort you before loving you.” Dash interrupted, looking to Canterlot.

Bahamut thought about what she said. “what exactly are Draconequus’s, anyway?”

Dash, ‘Shy, and edge looked at each other, trying to figure out a explanation. “emm… we don’t know.” Dash said. “The only ones we met were Discord and Eris, and they are on two different sides of a good/evil spectrum.”

Bahamut didn’t really understand. “so…”

“oh look. It’s snowing!” Fluttershy exclaimed. She flew over to the window and looked at a the slowly falling snow.

Confused, Dash walked on over. “what? It’s not supposed to snow for another 5 hours.”

“Maybe someone decided to start it early.” Edge guessed.

“but I’m the leader of Ponyville’s weather team. It wasn’t supposed to start until midnight. I checked the schedule. Something‘s wrong here.”

“so it started snowing earlier. It doesn’t mean it’s the end of the world.” Bahamut said. As much as she would hate to admit it, Bahamut was right.

A tired Eris walked down from Fluttershy’s room, rubbing her eyes. “Eris. What are you doing up?” Dash asked.

“I had a bad dream.” she said with little difficulty.

Dash was surprised to hear her speak full sentences. Well, the way Eris was talking before she left, she shouldn’t be surprised. “oh, it’s okay squirt. It was just a dream. I can’t hurt you.” Eris yawned and her eyes drooped. Dash chuckled and put Eris on her back. “we’re heading home. Bye guys.” Dash said as she walked to the door.

Eris tiredly waved back. “Bye, Mirror’s Edge. Bye, Bahamut. Bye, Fluttershy.”

“bye, Eris.” they all replied.

Eris yawned and got comfy on Dash’s back. “good night, mommy.”

Dash froze in place when she heard Eris say that. “mommy…” she softly repeated. She thought about it and smiled. she was a mommy. And she loved it. Meeting Eris was the best thing that may have happened to her. She looked back to the sleeping Draconequus and smiled.

“Good night, Eris.”

“such a wonderful night.” Trixie said as she and Luna looked at the landscape as the snow began to drop. “have I told you I always loved the snow? It always seemed so… mystical and free; being able to become what you want to be, being able to go wherever you want.”

“You make it sound like something out of a fairy tale.” Luna delightfully chuckled.

“yeah.” Trixie looked at a box she had hidden in her mane. She was waiting for the perfect moment to ask and she already had a good plan. “Say, have you ever been to Colomaro?”

“no, but I heard it’s quite the winter get-away. Why?”

“well, I have some old friends there. I could pull a few strings and get us the nicest cabin there.”

“oh, that would be nice. But I could use my authority to get us the cabin.”

“I couldn’t let you do it. Think of this is a Hearth’s Warming Eve present from me to you.”

“oh. Pretty extravagate. But there must be something I can do.”

Trixie thought for a moment. She wanted there to be a audience when she asked. Not a big one but still, a audience. “you know, there is.” she used her magic to summon a pen and paper. “how well can you write invitations?”

Author's Notes:
what could Trixie have planned? and why would it involve a cabin? eh. who knows?

and Rarity, pregnant with Spike's baby? think that's a good idea?

Everything Changes

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 28

Everything Changes

Derpy slowly sighed as she sat on the edge of the bed. She was finally going home; see her family again. So why does she feel bad? It’s feels like she’s leaving a big part of her life behind. It’s like she was leaving eTu`nes behind.

A knock on the door knocked her out of her trance. “Come in, Dash.”

Dash walked in. “how did you know it was me?”

“Lucky guess.” Dash walked to Derpy and sat down beside her. “so… I’m leaving in a couple of hours.”

“yeah. The gang is certainly going to miss you.” Dash paused for dramatic effect. “I’m gonna miss you.”

“and I’m gonna miss you too. But this is my family. I haven’t seen them in a year. I miss them. I miss D.D.”

Dash suddenly hugged Derpy, catching her off guard. “I’m going to miss you, Derpy. I don‘t know how we‘re gonna get along with you gone.”

“Dash. It’s not like I’m dying. I’m just going back home.” Dash whimpered. It wasn’t good enough for her. She wanted Derpy to stay. She doesn’t want to say good-bye. Derpy sensed this and thought up with something to cheer her up. “listen, whenever you’re in Ponyville, look me up. I’ll show you the best places to hang out.”

“Really?”

“Really really.”

eTu`nes lamentably sighed as he fingered the bracelet Derpy gave him on the living room couch.

“are you okay, dear?” Shine asked, sitting down beside him.

“no. no, I’m not.” he sadly said. “I’ve been thinking all this over. When I told Derpy’s parents where she was, they didn’t exactly… like me, in a sense. I think they thought I kidnapped her.”

“but you didn’t. you were supporting your friend.”

“I know, I told them but they didn’t believe me.” eTu`nes paused for a moment before continuing. “I… don’t want to be alone again. Before I met Derpy, I was all alone in the world. She was the first… THING that ever cared about me.” a despaired eTu`nes held the bracelet tight. “I don’t think I’ll survive being alone again.”

“have you told her this?”

“no. and I don’t plan to. If I tell her, she might change her mind and stay with me, and I don’t want that to happen. That’s why, when she meets her parents, I’m just gonna quietly slip away.”

Shine couldn’t believe her ears. He wants to stay with Derpy but he’s going to leave? What’s wrong with this dragon? She was about to tell him her two cents when they heard hoofsteps come down. They looked to see Derpy descend down them.

She took a deep breath and sighed. “well… I’m ready…”

The train from Ponyville rolled on into FeatherTop’s station and hissed to a halt. A fearful and yet hopeful Derpy stood there, going over in her mind what could happen next. Shine and Dash stood behind her and eTu`nes leaned against a pillar, not wanting to be caught in the middle of this.

The car doors opened and the passengers disembarked. First out in Derpy’s field of vision was a little Pegasus 2 years older then her. As soon as she left, the 2 sisters immediately saw each other.

“Derpy!” D.D. happily exclaimed. She ran over and hugged her sister. “I thought I would never see you again!” she cried.

Derpy hugged her sister back and gently stroked her mane. “sorry for leaving without saying good-bye.” she tearfully said back.

Comet Skies and May Grey departed from the train and saw the 2 sisters in a embrace. May broke down, ran over, and hugged her long-lost daughter. “we’ve given up hope that you were alive.” she cried.

“I’m sorry for leaving, mom. I really am. But…”

Comet walked over and smiled. “it doesn’t matter. You are alive. And that’s all that matters.”

Derpy sniffled and broke the hug. “I’m sorry for leaving without saying anything. I was… I just…”

“we know what happened.” Comet said. He looked to the train. “THEY told us what happened.”

Derpy looked to see Lyra and Octavia standing there, smiling nervously. Derpy angrily frowned and walked over to them. “hey. You’re alive.” Lyra said.

“We were afraid that you were… well…”

Derpy interrupted them both by punching them both in the face.

“We deserved that.” Octavia said as she rubbed her cheek.

“why would you say or do those things to me!?” Derpy exclaimed. “How would you feel if I did those to you!?”

“worse then we feel now.” Lyra said. “listen, Derpy. We didn’t mean for you to run away. We were just trying to look cool to the cool kids.”

“And for that, you tortured me?”

“it’s not like we enjoyed it.” Octavia said. “We hated doing it as much as you hated being the sponge. We also felt horrible when you ran away for a year. We’re so, so, so sorry.”

“Can you ever forgive us?” Lyra pleaded.

Derpy huffed as she looked away from them. She glanced back to them. They were being truthfully sincere. “I still hate you for what you did to me. So no, I won’t forgive you.” Lyra and Octavia sadly looked to the ground. “but… I’m sure Dash can think of a way for you to make up to me.”

“Dash?” both Lyra and Octavia asked in confusion.

“That would be me.” Rainbow Dash said, joining in on the conversation. “name’s Rainbow Dash; top flyer extraordinaire.”

“right.” Lyra and Octavia said, not really believing her.

Meanwhile, Comet and May were talking with Shine. “Thanks for looking after her, Shine.” May said.

“who would’ve thought we’d meet again after all these years thanks to our daughter?” Comet said.

“yeah. I still can’t remember why we never spoke to each other until now.” Shine wondered.

“Neither can we. I think Golden Day was the cause of our little group breaking up.” May suggested.

“yeah.” Shine chuckled. “He was a trouble-maker.”

“I’m sorry if Derpy gave you a hard time, Shine.”

“no, it was fun. She brought a lot of fun to our little abode.” Shine thought for a moment. “you know, a passing Zebra told me that there are no accidents; that everything happens for a reason. Surely, there must’ve been a reason for Derpy to run into the Everfree Forest, meet eTu`nes, and come here to meet me and Rainbow Dash.”

“what are you saying, that this was on purpose?” Comet asked.

“I don’t know. But it’s probably the only way to explain this whole mess.”

“wait, eTu`nes?” May interrupted. The fillies walked over to the grown-ups as she asked. “who’s eTu`nes?”

“you already met him, mom.” Derpy said. “he’s that dragon that told you I was here.”

Comet and May looked at each other with disbelieving eyes. “Him!?”

“yeah. eTu`nes is my bestest friend in the whole wide world. If it wasn’t for him… I would be dead now.”

“oh. We never knew.” May gasped. “we thought he kidnapped you.”

“kidnapped? No. he wouldn’t do that. Once you get to know him, you’ll know.” Derpy walked away from them and to eTu`nes only to see him gone from the pillar. “he was right there.”

Claws clicked against the stone walkway as their owner walked away from the station. He looked back at the station and sadly smiled. “bye, Derpy. I hope you have a good life.” he said as he walked off.

“Wait!”

eTu`nes stopped in his tracks and looked back. “Why are you leaving?” Derpy asked.

“Trust me, Derps. It’s better for both of us this way.” he said as he began to walk off again.

Derpy moaned in fear. She didn’t want him to leave. So, she did what she had to do. “Come back to Ponyville with me.”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GU8N64BAzTg

Destiny’s Union - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

eTu`nes stopped again but for good this time. “what?” he asked in surprise as he looked back.

“you heard me. Come back with me to Ponyville. We’ve been together too long for this to end with a good-bye.” eTu`nes somberly looked away. “eTu`nes, please. You saved my life from that Leviathan and healed my eyes. This isn’t much but at least I can give you a home.”

“I’ve been to your home, Derpy. They weren’t exactly happy to see a dragon there.”

“I’ll explain to them what I told my parents; that you saved my life.” eTu`nes stood silent. “eTu`nes… please…”

eTu`nes sighed as he looked back at her. She was afraid, afraid that he’ll leave. He laughed and scoffed. “Fine. Okay. I’ll come with you.”

Derpy’s heart leapt in joy when she heard him say that. Tears filled her eyes as she ran over and hugged him. “thanks for staying.” she said as she hugged him tighter.

The two walked back to the station to see the grown-ups still talking and Dash telling what-for to Octavia and Lyra. Both groups stopped when they saw the pony and the drake walked up.

“Mom. Dad. Everyone. This… is eTu`nes.” the dragon walked up and nervously waved with a nervous smile.

“So… you’re eTu`nes.” Comet said.

“yes, sir.” a nervous as hell eTu`nes said.

“he’s quite the handsome drake.” May said. “you’re not dating already, are you?” she asked Derpy.

“Dating!?!” both Derpy and eTu`nes exclaimed in surprise. “no no no. we’re just friends. That’s all we are.” they both said.

May giggled. “I’m just messing with you.” eTu`nes groaned as Derpy face-hoofed.

“you ready to go home, Derpy?” Comet asked.

Derpy looked back to the city and remembered everything she had been though; meeting eTu`nes, being injured by that Leviathan, meeting Zecora, traveling to Feather Top, meeting Shine and Rainbow Dash, meeting Lightning and Zatch and Gothic. She had one heck of a year, and she loved every minute of it.

“Yeah. I’m ready.”

She start to walk to the train when someone yelled out, “WAIT!”

Everyone looked back to see Lightning, Zatch, and Gothic flying towards them.

“Guys?” Derpy gasped in surprise. The trio screeching to a halt. “What are you doing here?”

“You weren’t planning on leaving without saying good-bye, were you?” Zatch asked.

“We’ve been together for 7 months for you to just up and leave us. We deserved a good-bye.” Gothic said.

“I thought that, since you were all busy, that…”

“That what? We wouldn’t be able to say good-bye to you?” Lightning asked. “We’re the Daring-Flyers. We always stick together, no matter how far.”

Derpy chuckled. How could she have forgotten the motto? “No matter which way the wind will blow…” she started.

“no matter how far the distance…” eTu`nes continued.

Lightning, Dash, Gothic, and Zatch nodded.

“we Daring-Flyers will always stick together though thick and thin!” everyone raised their hooves or claws and clapped them together.

The horn bellowed and the wheels clacked as train slowly began to move out of the station. Derpy leaned out the window to wave good-bye.

“Bye! Thanks for everything!” she called out.

“Bye!” the Feather Top group replied, waving back.

Both groups continued to wave as the train pulled out and headed for home.

Derpy chatted up a storm, telling her family what happened when she ran away; meeting eTu`nes, the Leviathan, all of it.

eTu`nes looked out the window in a seat across the aisle from Derpy’s family.

“why aren’t you sitting with us?” Derpy asked as she sat down next to him.

eTu`nes sighed. “when I told them about you, they gave me such a mean stare. And not just them but all of Ponyville. I’m worried about what they’ll do to me.”

Derpy didn’t know what to say to make him feel better. Instead, she just grabbed his claw. “you’ll do fine. Trust me.” eTu`nes looked at her and smiled meaningfully. Derpy smiled back, same as eTu`nes.

The train clickidy-clacked over the bridge linking Equestria to the Gryphon Kingdom, carrying two fateful passengers back home. Little did they both knew that their lives together was only just beginning.

And that a test of their relationship was fast approaching.

18 Years Later…

End Song

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qdrTqz8pSyQ

Strange Whispers - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

Oscurita panted heavily, trying to pass off what happened to him. 2 weeks. 2 full weeks he was in pain. 2 full week Orochi tortured him, trying to turn him into a pawn of darkness. And resisted. His ties to this world kept him from turning fully. His hatred for Orochi reached a new point but he couldn’t do anything to kill him.

He was too powerful.

Orochi sat on a snow-covered tree branch outside the cave where Oscurita was hiding in, peeling a apple. The pure evil emanating off of him melted the snow and icicles under him.

“well, so much for forcing it.” Fulmen said.

“this is getting annoying. We have to kill his ties.” Ignis suggested in his usual angry tone.

“but she’s in the possession of those humans. they defeated Catalyst and he was twice as powerful then us.” Lucis said. “getting rid of them won’t be easy.”

“we’ll think of something.” Glacis said. He sent the knife away and took a bite of the fully peeled apple. “we always do.”

“do you always make a habit of talking to yourself?” a unknown female voice asked. Ignis took over and summoned a fire axe. He looked down and noticed a… odd looking pony with bug-like wings and holes in her black legs. “my my. Do you always make it a habit of threatening those who want to talk?”

“Who are you?” Aqua asked.

“my name is of no importance. But I do have a proposition.”

The 8 personalities talked amongst themselves for a moment.

“what kind of proposition?” Glacies asked.

The mystery black pony slightly smiled. Only Ventus noticed that. “you wish to destroy your… toy’s remaining ties to this world right?”

“yes.”

“well, what I have planned will get rid of them in one fell swoop.”

End Song.

“YEE-HAA!!” Applejack exclaimed as she and Applebloom sledded down a snowy hilltop. They weren’t able to control the direction and crashed into a snowdrift. They didn’t care. They laughed anyways.

The entire gang had relocated to a hill outside of town perfect for sledding. It’s also perfect for Yeti’s to hide but, thankfully for Emil, there weren’t any Yeti’s on Equestria. Twilight, obviously, stayed out. She’s in the middle of her 4th month and was starting to have trouble getting up and is starting to show. Some of the group didn’t even need sleds. They had some ready to go.

“ye-ho!” Hiccup exclaimed as he sledded down on Toothless. “wait! Turn right. Turn--” the two slammed right into a tree.

“Oh.” Riku winced when the 2 hit. “That had to hurt.”

Elsewhere, Rainbow and Eris were just about to go down a more gentle slope.

“Ready, Eris?” she said as she sat down on the sled.

“Ready, Mommy.” she replied. Mommy. Dash still isn’t used to that. With both of them ready, Dash pushed them off.

Rarity watched them go on down and smiled. That may be her and Spike doing that someday. “well?” Twi asked as she walked over.

“Well, what?”

“did you get a reply from the doctor yet? Are you pregnant?”

“no. it’s taking forever. I’m really nervous, too. You think I’m fit to be a mother?”

Twilight scoffed. “well, duh. Of course you are, Rarity. Plus, you have Spike, arguable the best dragon… no no no. the best PERSON we know. Trust me, you two are going to make good parents. If you are pregnant that is.”

“I know. The wait is killing me.”

“what wait?” Spike asked as he walked up. Rarity yelped as she jumped up a few feet. “did I say something wrong?”

“no, no. you just caught her off guard.” Twi said.

“oh.” Spike shrugged to the camera. “if you say so.” he was about to walk off when he gagged and held his mouth. He let out a loud burp, alone with green fire. A letter materialized out of that letter and hovered there.

“Guess some things never change with age.” Twi chuckled as she took it.

“OH! A letter!” Pinkie hopped on over. “What’s it say, what’s it say?” she impatiently asked.

“Give me a moment, Pinkie, and I’ll tell you.” Twi said, shoving her off her back.

“you send letters via dragon?” Lina asked. “that’s a bit odd.”

“look who’s talking.” Lloyd and Spyro said. Lina’s response left them with sore cheeks. Twi rolled her eyes and began to read it. “wait. This isn’t a letter. It’s a invitation.”

“invitation? To where?” Req asked. Twi ignore her and read it.

‘Princess Luz de la Luna and Trixie Lulamoon invite you and the other couples to a week-long getaway to the Winter Wonderland Colomaro. Enjoy luxurious spas, satisfying hot springs, and breath-taking views at this ultra-romance resort.’

“Luz de la Luna? That’s her full name?” Twi said in surprise.

“This sounds more like a brochure then a invitation.” Satoshi said.

Fox took it and looked at the pictures. “nice place. Reminds me of that resort on Fichina.”

“wait. It said only couples. Guess some of us aren’t going.” some of the group groaned, sad that they weren’t going to go to this swank looking resort.

Fox flipped to the other side and found tickets taped to the back. He pulled them off and counted them.

“let’s see…” Twi muttered, thinking of how many couples there were. “there’s me and Halo, Pinkie and Marble, Applejack and Zilver, Requiem and Aura, Spyro and Cynder, Spike and Rarity…”

“4...5...6...” Fox recounted them but sure enough, there was one extra. “there’s 7 tickets for your couple retreat.”

“There’s another couple in our group?” Dash said in confusion. Ash and Sora looked at each other. It was obvious it was them but they were keeping their relationship tight-lipped so Jax won’t throw a hissy fit.

“you know… I think it was when you were dating Soarin’, before ya both found out you were related.” A.J. said.

“oh, yeah. Well, that leaves one extra ticket for 2 lucky people.” Dash muttered.

“it’s your ticket. What do you want to do with it?”

Dash grabbed the last one and thought for a moment. Her thoughts lead her to a shy non-social Pegasus. “say, Fluttershy, you want to go?”

“Me? A-are you sure?”

“yeah. I never was a big fan of spas or slowing down. Oh, but you need a date. It is couples only.” the humans knew they were out. It was going to be another pony, that’s for sure. but only Dash and ‘Shy were the only single ones left. Well, them and… “hey, Edge. Have you been to Colomaro before?”

“no. I haven’t. I hear it’s beautiful in the right time of the year, though.”

“well, pack your bags. You’re going as Fluttershy’s date.” Dash flicked the ticket over to those 2 ‘lucky’ lovebirds.

“wait, we’re what?” they both asked in horrid confusion.

The cabin Luna and Trixie choose is luxurious, spacious, and pretty. In a word, it’s big, big enough for all of them and more. Trixie and Luna were already there, as well as Cadence and Armor.

“This is going to be great, Luna. A couple’s getaway from all the chaos and hubbub of… for lack of a better word, normal life.” Trixie said and fell back onto a beanbag chair.

“glad you thought of it, Trixie. I needed a vacation. How’d you even get this place?”

“I saved the manager a couple of times.” She thought back to those events. “un… first time, I pulled him out a snowdrift when he was face-first in it for half-a-hour. How he survived, I’ll never know. Must be a advantage to being a Gryphon. Second time, his best friend passed out and I gave him CPR.”

“CPR?” Luna scratched her head. “I never heard of that.”

“oh, no.” Armor and Cadence softly said with a chuckle.

Trixie rolled her eyes. “get on your back.”

Luna blushed a bit. “don’t you think we should save that for the--”

“no no no no.” Trixie blurted out, trying to hide their… bedroom activates from Cadence and Armor. Too late. They heard it and they silently laughed. “I-I-I’m gonna teach you CPR.”

“oh. Okay.” Luna reluctantly laid back on the floor.

A long carriage rolled up to the cabin and stopped just in front of door.

“This is going to be great!” Pinkie squeaky exclaimed as she hopped out.

“I hope so.” Spyro said. “last time I was at a snowy environment, I was fighting for my life.”

“then thank whoever you believe in that this is just a vacation.” Zil said.

A nervous Rarity was the last one off. Twi noticed her and walked over to her. “you okay?” she asked.

“no.” she held up a piece of paper.

“is that…”

“the test results. This says if me and Spike are going to be parents.”

“And? Are you?”

Rarity looked at the note and sighed. “I don’t know. I never got the courage to open it. I’m… afraid.”

“afraid?”

“… do you think I’m ready to be a mother?”

Twi was surprised that Rarity would ask that. “you’re more then qualified. You practiced with Sweetie Belle, right?”

Rarity thought about it and chuckled. “yeah. I didn’t realize that.”

“Hey!” Aura called out. “you two mind hurrying up!?”

“Coming.” they both said.

Halo rolled his eyes and opened the door. They watched in confusion as Trixie pressed down on Luna’s chest. “Whoa!” Halo exclaimed.

“I knew it! This is a vacation of death! Run!!!” Pinkie ran off into the snow and quickly out of view.

“What’s going on?” Luna asked.

“we’re suppose to ask that.” Edge exclaimed.

“I was just showing her CPR.” Trixie explained.

“by using her as a test dummy?” Spike asked.

“couldn’t use Cadence or Armor. She’s pregnant and he’s a guy.”

“Hey there.” Armor said, he and Cadence waving to the guests.

“hey.” Twi said, waving back.

“was I the only one who thought that this was a turn-on?” Luna muttered to herself.

“So, this wasn’t a trap for you guys to kill us?” Marble asked. Luna and Trixie shook their heads ‘no’.

Cadence reached to the cookie jar only to have Pinkie’s head poke out of it. “Okay. Let’s unpack.”

“how did she do that?” Cynder asked.

Requiem sighed and shook her head. “it’s Pinkie Pie. There’s no explaining her.”

“have I ever told you guys how much I love hot springs.” a very contented Requiem said, sinking deeper into the pear-shaped hot spring not far from the cabin.

“yes you did but I’m too relaxed to respond.” Aura said.

The hot spring was big enough to fit everyone with plenty of room to spare.

“is this even safe for babies?” Cadence asked, her and Twilight standing on the edge.

“Jessica kept going into a hot spring outside Teria when she was pregnant and her kid came out fine.” Aura explained. “and last I checked, all equines are tougher then humans.”

“True.” though reluctant, Cadence and Twilight slipped into the hot spring. “oh, it feels like a lifetime of stress is washing away.” Cadence cooed.

“Yeah.” Twi agreed. She sat back and relaxed.

“Come on, Edge.” Fluttershy grunted. The group looked to the cabin to see Fluttershy dragging a reluctant Edge behind her.

“I told you, I don’t like hot springs!” he exclaimed.

“he hates snow, he hates hot springs.” Zilver sighed. “there’s something wrong with that pony.”

“if you try it, you’ll love it.” ‘Shy grunted, pulling as hard as she could.

“No. I won’t!” Edge exclaimed. He pulled himself loose and bolted for the cabin, legs moving like out of a cartoon.

“Edge!” Fluttershy ran after him.

“that is one odd pony.” Trixie muttered. “anyone notice that he doesn’t do the normal things ponies do?”

“yeah. I did.” Marble muttered. “eh. He’s probably just being loony.”

“well, being saved from near-death can do that to you.” Spike said.

Trixie looked up at the moon to catch the time. “un, I gotta bail.” she said as she pulled herself out.

“Why?” Luna asked.

“it’s personal.” she said. She kissed Luna on the cheek before heading for the cabin.

“personal?” Cynder said. “what’s so personal, she has to bail on a hot spring?” everyone there shrugged, not knowing themselves. Halo got more suspicious then everyone else. When Edge ran back to the cabin, he swears he saw Edge’s left-back leg turn black.

“Speaking of personal, where’s Rarity?” Spike asked. Twi and Req looked at each other. They knew where she was and why she wasn’t here.

In the main dining room, which was right next door to the living room, Trixie was pouring her and Luna a couple glasses of wine. She was humming a very familiar tune. “this night is going to be perfect. The kind of night of which I dreamed since I was small…”

Rarity sat alone in her and Spike’s room, fiddling with the note. She’s still too nervous to see what it says. Will she be a mother or not?

“Still too nervous, huh?” Twilight asked as she and Requiem walked in.

“Deathly. And now I have something new to worry about.” Twi and Req looked at each other, feeling as nervous as Rarity. “how will Spike react?”

Twi spurted out in laughter. “you’re worrying about that?”

Rarity got angry. “Twilight…”

“This is Spike you’re talking about. When was the last time he--” Twi remembered the last time he did something… eh, for lack of a better word, inconsiderate, he got his friends in trouble while trying to find himself. “okay, he can get a bit upset and/or inconsiderate every now and then but he‘s good with kids. Remember, he was one until 2 months ago.”

“yeah. And who’s to say he won’t accept this with open arms?” Req said.

As much as she would hate to say it, Req was right. Why isn’t she coming up with these obvious answers by herself.

The door burst open, a worried Aura standing in the doorway. “you better hurry. Halo and Edge are almost at blows.”

“tell us the truth!” Halo exclaimed. “There’s more to you then we know, isn’t there?” Edge snarled, growing in anger. The rest of the gang was as far to the sides as possible. “You’re always so secretive, it’s suspicious! There’s always unknown and kingdoms out there, always itching to get at Equestria. The only thing we know about you is that Fluttershy healed you. So what are you? Are you a spy to gather information? A assassin to kill Celestia or Luna?”

Edge scoffed with a chuckle. “What brought about this sudden accusation against me?”

“when you were running back to the cabin, I saw your legs turn black. No pony in Equestria, not even Luna herself, have legs that dark. So why, why would you need to hide something like that if you weren’t planning something devious.”

“that’s why you’re accusing me of being a spy? A assassin. Just because you think you saw a black leg?”

“Then why would you need too--”

“Stop it!” Fluttershy yelled out. Halo and edge stopped arguing and looked to her. “this is needless and you know it! Edge is one of the nicest ponies I have ever met and you know it.” Halo frowned angrily as Edge stood there in surprise. “when was the last time you saw him do anything suspicious in town? Did you see him take notes or plot something.”

“he did act suspicious when we met him for the first time.”

“he was out of his natural environment. He was born and raised in Trottingham, a completely different town then ours. Naturally, he would have some difficulty adapting and…”

“Save it, ‘Shy.” Edge interrupted. “he’s one of those ponies who won’t listen to a single word you say.”

“but Edge…”

Edge looked away from her. “there’s no changing someone’s mind when it’s made up.”

Trixie and Luna looked at each other. This is so not what they had in mind. “what happened here?” Trixie asked. “I set this up as a getaway for us couples, not a place to start throwing accusations and lay deceit.” Halo and Edge looked away from each other in a huff. “(geez. I can’t work with this atmosphere. I need something to break the tension.)”

Rarity walked out and joined with Spike. “What’s going on?”

“Edge and Halo are about to murder each other, that’s what’s going on.” he explained. Rarity sadly looked to the floor. “What’s wrong?” Rarity glanced down at the open note and handed it to Spike. Twi and Req noticed this and glanced over. Not really sure what’s going on, Spike read what was in it. It only said one word; ‘Positive’. “Positive?” he wondered as he scratched his head. Cadence heard this and glanced over. Twi and Req gasped in excitement, getting the others attention. “I don’t get it. What’s positive?” Cynder face-palmed and groaned, along with Marble and Armor. “What?”

Pinkie knocked his head like a door. “open your brain, silly. Or did you growing up mess with your brain?” Spike snarled at her. “She’s positive.” she enunciated. Spike still didn’t understand. Pinkie rolled her eyes and spoke into his ear, somehow causing a echo. “hello? Anyone home?” Spike swat her away like a bug. “she’s pregnant, silly.”

It took a shocked Spike a minute to process this before turning to Rarity. “Pregnant?” Rarity looked up at him. Spike smiled wide, hugged her, picked her up, and spun around. “Woo-hoo! We’re gonna be parents!” he cheered.

“you mean you’re not mad?” Rarity asked in surprise.

Spike stopped spinning her. “are you kidding? I was going to ask you about this; see what your stance was. If I was to be mad, it’s that you didn’t tell me sooner.” Rarity smiled and kissed her knight in shining armor.

“Ahem.” Spike and Rarity forgot they had other people with them. “hehe. Sorry for that romantic display.”

“Don’t be.” Trixie said. “in fact, you set the mood just right.”

“just right for what?” Applejack asked.

“you’ll see.” she smirked. She took Luna’s hooves and took her to another part of the room. “I want this to be just perfect.” she used her magic to open the door to the falling snow and activated the fireplace. The men all looked at each other and shrugged. The girls had a good idea what was coming, even Luna.

“Luna, ever since we met, I have loved you more then life itself. I would have gladly gone to Tartarus and back just to hear your beautiful voice. I would do anything to make you happy and I wish to be with you forever and ever.” Trixie used her magic to summon a small box. She grabbed it and bent down on one knee. The girl’s squirmed in anticipation, messing with their hair as Luna just stood there, her eyes watering. “Princess Luz de la Luna…” Trixie opened the box, revealing a glamorous diamond ring. “will you marry me?”

Luna happily gasped, holding her hoof to her mouth. Happy tears fell down her face. “yes. Yes. A thousand times yes.” she happily exclaimed. Trixie smiled and put the ring on Luna’s hoof. They held each other close and kissed.

Inside, the group applauded; some even whistled. “Congratulations!” Rarity said. Rarity Pregnant. Luna and Trixie getting married. Nobody even remembers the argument Edge and Halo were having. Halo and Spike thought to themselves how they’re gonna propose to their respective marefriends.

Orochi nodded, having heard the mystery ponies plan. “okay. Deal.” Glacis said. “but remember; if you fail in your plan, we’re be forced to take…” a lance made out of ice appeared in his hands. “…extreme measures.”

“I know. I heard you’re one who takes no prisoners.” the black insect-like pony waked into the cave containing Oscurita.

Her hoof prints echoed though the cave as she made her way in.

“Come out, come out, wherever you are.” she playfully called out. Something stirred to her left. She took noticed and sadistically smiled. Her horn glowed green and stopped a hand from grabbing him. “I should warn you, I’m no weakling.”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xtlalymx848

Full of Unrest - Tales of Vesperia OST

her magic grew stronger and slammed the hand down, pulling Oscurita into view. “now that I have your attention, I have a proposition for you.” Oscurita snared and tried to bite her but his mouth was clapped shut by a green whip. “be sure to hear me out before trying to turn me into lunch.” she walked forward a bit. A green orb appeared beside her, representing the hold she had on his mouth and hands.

“I’m about to go on a… violent property venture soon. Violent as to I’ll have to crack open a few skulls and break a few spines. And when I’m done, a new age will dawn for this world. But, there’s a problem with that. See, I tried this last time by trying to send my troops in during a wedding. Needless to say, it didn’t go well. I made a foolish error by announcing my attack beforehand and I certainly wasn’t expecting…” she paused and stopped with that part of the explanation. “so, I plan to invade again, but this time, I planned for every possible contingency. And the only way for it to go off without a hitch…” she glanced over to Oscurita and smiled.

He snarled at her and attempted to break the magic holding him. “oh well.” she sighed. “I guess you can stay this way forever. I know of a way to turn you back the way you were.” the cave became silent, much to her pleasure. She looked back at the more timid Oscurita. “now you’re interested, aren’t you… eTu`nes?” Oscurita went wide-eyed when he heard that name. he hadn’t heard it in forever, not since…

the mystery pony sent the orb away, breaking the magic hold over him. She flew on over and got a bit too close for comfort. “Listen carefully.”

The cork of a champagne bottle popped off as the gang celebrated Luna’s and Trixie’s engagement and Rarity’s pregnancy.

Edge felt a shiver go down his spine and shook with it. A fearful Edge gasped and looked out the nearest window. Fluttershy noticed him this and got worried.

There was a storm coming, a powerful one that will change the very foundation of the world.

End Song.

The story continues with the start of a war in the side-story ‘a Changeling’s Lament’

Author's Notes:
*Spits up water* WHAT!!!!!!!!!!??????????? Oscurita is eTu'nes? how the hell did that happen? yeah yeah, Trixie and LUna getting married, Rarity pregnant, mystery psycho planning an invasion, all that good stuff but OSCURITA IS ETU`NES?

Interlude: a Changeling's Lament

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8uq5IEMFM40

Love is in Bloom - Orchestrated Remix by Youtuber CaptainFluffatun

hi. Monsterlord-18 here.

i'm just here to let you know that taking place between the previous chapter, Everything Changes, and the next chapter, Glade, is the side-story A Changelings Lament

i highly recommend reading that before reading the next chapter as you will be DEATHLY confused with what happens next chapter.

in the side story, Mirror's Edge is now feeling like a equal among the pony population. nobody but Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Bahamut know that he is really a Changeling, and he plans to keep it that way. he feel's accepted; he's even helping setting up Trixie's and Luna's wedding. but, as fate would have, Queen Chrysalis and her Changelings have returned to take Canterlot and the World, using the power of Oscurita. now, with war plaguing the planet, Edge must choose between helping his own kind or the ponies he cares about before the one he truly loves is lost to the abyss of death.

not everyone will come out alive from this war.

and that's all i'm telling you. you wanna know what happens, read the story.

Glade

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 29

Glade

The Train from Feather Top rolled into Ponyville stationed and hissed to a halt. Young Derpy and eTu`nes were the first ones off, with Derpy dragging the drake down to the town.

“I can’t wait to show you all my favorite spots.” Derpy happily said. “There’s Sugar Rush, the local bakery, and the schoolhouse. And there’s this wonderful pond outside of town where we can go to swim. And…”

eTu`nes looked back to Derpy’s family and friends, hoping they would get him out of this. They all shook their heads ‘no’. this was his mess, he has to deal with it.

The citizens of Ponyville watched in confusion as Derpy walked though town, dragging a dragon. “…and then we can…” eTu`nes was able to pull his arm free and shook it to get the blood flowing again.

“that’s great and all, Derpy, but can we get to your house soon?” he felt their eyes on him. “I don’t think everyone here are taking to kind to me.”

Derpy looked around and sputtered in annoyance. “they never saw a dragon before. I just explained that on the ride home.” she took his arm again, much to his surprise and fear. “Come on. I want to show you my favorite spot.” Derpy dragged the unfortunate eTu`nes away, who hopped on one leg while being dragged.

“I knew that Derpy pony was weird but being friends with a dragon?” a Earth Pony mare whispered to a Pegasus of the same sex.

“I think it’s great. It shows that two different species can become the best of friends.” the Pegasus replied.

Derpy lead eTu`nes up a hill. He had given up and just let her drag him. There was no way he was going to talk his way out of this. Derpy reached the top of the hill and turned him around. eTu`nes gasped when he saw the most pleasant view of Ponyville.

“Wow.”

Derpy sat down and got comfortable. “whenever I get… uncomfortable, I come up here and look out at the view. Makes me realize that there must be some worst off then me out there. But still…”

eTu`nes sat down next to her and got comfy. “I know the feeling.”

Derpy took a long yawn and laid down in the grass, placing her head on his lap, much to his embarrassment. “un…. Derpy?”

“did I make the right choice, coming back? I mean, I may have reconciled with Lyra and Octavia but…”

“there were other bullies?”

“Yeah. Berry and Vinyl and Bonbon and Colgate. In fact, everyone in school bullied me. Although, compared to the others, Vinyl and Bonbon are the nicer ones.”

“maybe you can reconcile with them like you did with the other two. Who knows? Maybe those two will be able to make the others nice to you.”

They heard laughter not far from them. They looked and saw those 4 walking up the hill, laughing up a storm. “speak of the devils, there they are.” eTu`nes looked at them with a mean snarl.

“well, look who it is.” Colgate chuckled. “it’s the klutz. Finally decided to reappear after a year, right klutz?” Derpy didn’t dignify her with a response. She learned some good things from her time in Feather Top.

“how about that? She’s putting up a strong front.” Berry chuckled. “how amusing.” she looked at Derpy’s face and noticed the eyes. “oh, sweet Celestia. Look at her eyes. They’re all cross-eyed and weird.” this was what Derpy was regretting with her returning; everyone reacting to her new eyes.

“oh, brother. Not only is she a klutz but a freak as well?” Colgate laughed. “Oh, this just gets better and better. So many good things to rip her apart with.”

eTu`nes heard enough. He got up and pulled Colgate close. “Stop it!” he said in a threatening tone.

“Who’s this, your pet?” Colgate said in a scoffing matter.

“I’m her friend. Now apologize for making her run away!”

“why should I? it’s the truth. She’s a klutz and with those eyes, she’s a freak.”

eTu`nes got really mad and threw Colgate down to the ground. “If anyone’s a freak, you are!”

“excuse me?” Colgate asked in angered surprise. Ever Derpy was surprised he was sticking up for her.

“Derpy is trying to live her life as best she can but ponies like you are always putting her down because she’s a klutz! And now, because of her eyes, you‘re gonna put her down even more? If you think that making someone feel bad is funny, then maybe you should experience it and see how bad it feels. Trust me. It’s not pleasant.”

Vinyl and Bonbon looked at each other, knowing what he was saying is true. Berry also started to feel bad. Colgate, however, was mad that a dragon was being mean to her. Satisfied to have gotten that out of his system, eTu`nes turned and walked back to Derpy. He noticed Lyra and Octavia started up the hill towards them.

“Come on, Derpy.” he helped her up and angrily looked back. “we’re out of here.” the two walked off, leaving those 4 behind to talk amongst themselves.

“who does that dragon think he is?” Colgate angrily said as she got up. “telling me what I can and can’t do.”

“Colgate…” Vinyl said in monotone.

“no no no. I want to see where it says that Derpy should be--”

Suddenly, Lyra pushed Colgate to the ground. “will you shut up for a moment, you idiot!?” they were all surprised to hear that from Lyra. “we did something bad to Derpy. If we didn’t bully her as badly as we did, she wouldn’t have run away, she wouldn’t have been attacked by a giant monster, and her family wouldn’t have been put though such a rough time. It’s our fault and we need to make up for it.”

Derpy gave eTu`nes a quick kiss on the cheek as they walked back to her place, making him blush. “What was that for?”

“standing up for me. Nobodies ever done that for me before. Well, there was my sister but we’re related; we’re supposed to look out for each other.”

That talk of family made him depressed inside. “Family… wish they looked out for me…”

“oh.” Derpy remembered that eTu`nes parents were the ones that beat him to a pulp, leaving him in the sorry state she found him in. “sorry for bringing that up.”

“it’s okay. Shine and Rainbow were nice to me and I hope your family will be nice to me as well.”

“me too. I won’t want you to leave. You’re my best friend.” she looked back to the hill and sighed. “you’re my only friend.”

He wasn’t so sure about that. She had all those friends from Feather Top like Dash, Lightning, and Shine.

The two arrived at Derpy’s house, which was much fancier then he remembered. “wow. In all that confusion, I forgot that you lived in quite a fancy house.”

“well, my family was one of the founders of Ponyville. We had quite a fortune when we inherited it.” she walked up and opened the door. “Come on. I’ll show you my room.”

For the first time in 1 year and 6 months, Derpy walked into her room. It was exactly the same as it was when she left. Posters of famous bands and hot Stallions covered her walls. On her shelves were books, figurines, and a few assorted objects she had collected.

eTu`nes walked in and grabbed a figurine of a Gryphon warrior. “it’s like I… never left at all.” Derpy gasped.

“we left it this way in case you ever came back home.” her mother May Grey said. She and Derpy’s father Comet Skies stood at the entrance to her room.

“We wanted to believe you were alive but, after a year, we started to give up hope.” Comet said.

Derpy hugged her parents with a smile. “I’m glad you didn’t.”

eTu`nes glanced away and placed the figurine back on the shelf.

D.D. pushed herself though her family and comically fell to the ground. “D.D.” a irritated Derpy said, pissed that her sister ruined the moment.

D.D. rubbed her stomach, which is where she hit the hardest. “Sorry, but there’s someone at the door for you.”

“For me?” Derpy and eTu`nes looked at each other with curious expressions.

The two returned to the front door and opened it wide to see the 6 bullies in front of the door. “hey, Derpy.” Lyra cheerfully said. In her anger, Derpy slammed the door shut. “Hey. We just want to talk.” Derpy looked to eTu`nes, who shrugged. Derpy opened the door again.

“What do you want?” Derpy coldly asked.

“nothing.” Bonbon said. “we just wanted to see if you wanted to come play with us.” all of them, including Colgate, nodded in agreement.

Derpy was stunned to hear that from her. “Really?”

“yeah. What your dragon friend said really hit us. Hard.” Berry said.

“and then Lyra and Octavia filled us in on what happened to you.” Colgate said. She walked forward, scratching the back of her neck. “we un… we didn’t realize that you were hurting so much. And with what you experienced, with that Leviathan thing… c--can you ever forgive us?” she offered her hand in friendship.

Derpy looked down at the hoof. This was unexpected, even to the drake. They actually want to be friends with her? Either they really mean it or eTu`nes is foreboding enough to them to try and be friends or face his wrath. Either way, as long as they weren’t bullying her anymore… Derpy cautiously reached out and took Colgate’s hoof. In a sudden surprise act, Derpy pushed her to the ground.

“you’re forgiven.” Derpy said with a chuckle. “and by the way, You’re it.” Derpy ran off with her new friends, laughing with them. Colgate got up and went after them. eTu`nes looked out and smiled. He’s glad that Derpy made peace with them. If only he could do that with his own kind. He turned to go back in when…

“Hey, Drake boy. Wanna play?” Vinyl asked. All the friends waited to hear his answer.

“you… actually want me to play with you all?” a stunned eTu`nes asked.

“of course. More ponies, or in your case, dragon playing, the more fun it is.” Octavia said. “so?”

eTu`nes already had his answer.

Derpy and eTu`nes walked into Derpy’s room, laughing up a storm.

“Did you see the look on Berry’s face when she pulled her face out of the mud?” Derpy laughed.

“Did I?” eTu`nes fell onto Derpy’s bed and laughed. “I was the one who took a picture. I had to hide the camera fast enough so she didn’t get suspicious.”

Derpy took a few deep breaths, calming down from the intense laughter. “I never thought I’d ever see them be nice to me. Guess you really made a difference.”

eTu`nes smiled and patted her on the back. He jumped off, grunting on impact. “well, I’m getting tired.”

Derpy yawned and licked her lips. “yeah. Me too.” she looked back to her bed and smiled. “this will be the first time in a year since I laid in my own bed. I spent so much time sleeping on the ground or in a queen sized bed.” she climbed under the sheets and sighed with content. “just like I remember it.”

eTu`nes looked around but didn’t see any other beds. “where do I sleep?”

“I talked to mom and dad. You have the guest room just across the hall. You can do with it however you want.”

“oh.” he looked across the hall and saw the door. “well, thanks Derpy. I…” the sound of Derpy snoring filled the room. eTu`nes chuckled with a sigh. He pulled the blanket over the sleeping foal and kissed her on the forehead. “welcome home, Derpy.” he walked out and slowly closed the door behind him.

He opened the door to his new room and went directly to the bed. Dirt-tired, he fell onto it and instantly fell asleep, but not before a smile wormed it’s way in. for the first time ever, he had a family.

18 years later…

“Come on. This is taking forever. Why is she taking so long?” a anxious Armor asked.

“She’ll come when she comes.” Cadence said, laying in a bed.

Armor, Cadence, and Twilight sat in a hospital room assigned to the expectant mother, who was about to give birth. Well, one of these days. What’s surprising is that she was in labor for 5 days and is still holding strong. Say what you will about her, Cadence can take pain well.

“are you even sure it’s a she?” Twilight asked.

“Well, that’s what it feels like.” Cadence said. A contraction hit, causing her to hold her stomach in pain. When it passed, she panted. “and that’s something I wish I couldn’t feel.”

Twi gulped out of fear. She’s gonna be in that situation in 5 months with Starlight. “um… just to clarify, how bad does it hurt?”

Cadence for a comfortable spot and laid there. “a LOT!” trust me. You want a epidural.”

Twi got nervous beyond content. “that’s good to know.” she nervously said with a hint of fear.

Cadence sensed her sister-in-laws fear and chuckled. “trust me, Twi. The payoff will be worth all the pain.” Twilight wasn’t so sure. She was hit with quite a number of painful objects over the years but, by the looks of Cadence‘s face when a contraction hits, labor pain is going to be bad.

Speaking of labor pains, Cadence got hit with another one, a much more painful one then last time.

4 days have passed since the end of the Winter War. During the final battle, Jax was able to successfully cast the ‘separate’ part of her Personality Shift spell. What that part of the spell does is that it turned the Changeling Queen Chrysalis into two halves; the good Light half that is currently ruling the Changelings, and the evil Dark half, which they were able to destroy with a Triple Dragon Slave cast by Requiem, Jax, and Lina and powered up by the Elements of Harmony.

In the aftermath, the Ponies had taken in the Changelings as if they were friends to begin with. Some of them are already starting relationships. The most famous one is Fluttershy and Mirror’s Edge. Thanks to Edge’s ‘death’, it gave the group the push necessary to beat Dark Chrysalis but save their world. But, something that Dark Chrysalis said is still ringing in the heroes ears.

“This world doesn’t belong to you! It belongs to me and His Eminence! Soon, my brothers and sisters will rise and take this planet back for our glorious father. And then, this pathetic rock will experience true darkness beyond compare!”

Who, or what, was his Eminence? It couldn’t have been Oscurita. He appeared the same time as the humans 7 months ago. And Dark Chrysalis said it was her father, though Light Chrysalis doesn’t remember a thing about a Eminence. Either Dark Chrysalis was insane, or she knew something her Light counterpart didn’t know about. And what about Brothers and Sisters? Was there more then one out there? Was it a cult? Either way, it gave everyone something new to worry about.

And as for the halves, these were all notes Jax put down for her spell. She used both variations once and it’ll take multiple uses in order to get all the side-effects down. But for what she has now for the ’split into good and evil’ part of the spell, The Pure Good half is one to talk, open up to peace, and cares for her people. The Pure Evil half goes by it’s name; evil though and though. Dark Chrysalis was practically giggling like a schoolgirl when she was harming everyone. She practically had a orgasm when she ‘killed’ Edge. If Jax has to divide someone into two halves again, she’s gonna have to be careful to avoid another Chrysalis Incident and hope the shlup wasn’t a ultra-powerful force of destruction to begin with.

and like every war, not everyone got out alive. More then 150 Ponies and Gryphons were killed during the Battle of Canterlot, Dash’s half-brother Soarin’ included, leaving Dash the last member of her family and Scootaloo without a home. Instead of jumping, like she did when Shadow left, Dash instead resorted to drinking her troubles away.

Dash slammed a empty cider mug onto a bar counter within the castle kitchen and called for another. “Another Cider. And make it a double!” she drunkenly called out.

“don’t you think you had enough?” the barkeep asked.

“I’ll decide when I had enough. Now hit me with another.”

The Barkeep shrugged and took it. He wasn’t going to argue.

Canterlot Castle was the first thing rebuilt after the war and is currently serving as a refugee camp until the buildings around it were rebuilt. With help from their new Changeling allies and the Otherworldly Heroes, they were able to rebuild it a lot faster then if it was by themselves by working nonstop. And ever since it was rebuilt, Dash has spent every day in a makeshift bar, getting drunk to avoid feeling sad for losing Soarin’.

“oh, brother. Not again.” Shadow sighed as he spotted Dash and walked over. “Dash. You gotta stop drinking.”

“I’ll stop when I feel like it.” Dash replied in a slur. She went to drink again. Shadow rolled his eyes and pulled the mug out of Dash’s hands. Foam from the mug still lingered on Dash’s hooves. She licked it off, falling off her stool in the meantime.

“oy, vey.” Shadow sat down next to Dash. “Listen, D. you can’t drink your troubles away. Soarin’ is dead. You have to accept that.”

“I am in my own way.”

“by getting drunk?” Dash nodded once. The nod back made her fall again. Shadow grumbled as he looked to the camera. “Dash. Think about this for a second. How would Scootaloo think if her idol, and probably the only family she has left, was a fat stinking drunk. And what about Eris? Would she really like her mother to be a drunkard?”

Dash’s drunken mind didn’t really hear all that and, therefore, couldn’t process it. Also, Dash fell asleep. “good grief.” Shadow sighed. He huffed Dash onto his back. “keep this up, we’re gonna need to stage a intervention.” he muttered as he left, a unconscious Dash on his back.

Remember when I said Fluttershy and Edge are the most famous Changeling/Pony couple? Well, that’s not entirely true. They were well known, but because they were the first Pony/Changeling in Equestrian history, and they didn’t have big ol’ Wonderbolt status. The story of their romance is well known, though. Divided by a horrendous war, only to be reunited by a mad queen and her tyrannical ways. There’s already talks that Steven Coltberg is going to turn it into a movie. The new couple didn’t care, though. They were just happy to be in each other’s arms. Speaking of the couple…

Fluttershy and Edge slept at on the edge of a lake, holding each other close. This was a romance that seems too perfect to be true; almost like it was a dream. Well, if it was a dream, they don’t want to wake up.

Edge woke up to see his new marefriend fast asleep on his chest. He was so lucky to have someone like Fluttershy. He remembers when they were just the best of friends. Now, their love is well known.

Fluttershy woke up, yawned, and looked at Edge. “morning.” she sweetly said.

Edge looked up to the sky to find the sun. “more like good afternoon.”

“afternoon?” Fluttershy rubbed her eyes. “we slept for 15 hours?”

“well, we did have quite a… wild night.” Edge said with a wicked snicker.

“wild? You practically torn me in half.” Edge sat back with a snicker. Fluttershy playfully hit him. “where’d you learn that move?”

“un…” Edge thought back. “this old copy of Mares Gone Wild.” Fluttershy playfully raised a eyebrow. “What? This was long before us.”

Fluttershy playfully chuckled, closed her eyes, and kissed him on the lips. Edge closed his eyes and kissed back. When they broke the kiss, they looked at each other such love-struck eyes, a romance hater would gag to death.

“I love you, Mirror’s Edge.”

“I love you too, Fluttershy.”

The two kissed again only to have their moment ruined when Zilver came running towards them. Fluttershy covered up their indecency. “Zilver!”

“you better have a good reason for coming here.” Edge angrily said.

Zilver panted as he looked away. He didn’t want to see them together, but he had big info.

The hospital was the next building reconstructed after the battle. A whole lot of wounded were admitted into the place, including the laboring Cadence… and a heavily wounded Dinky.

Derpy sadly looked down at her daughter, who was hooked up to a whole bunch of machines. Dinky was still alive, barely, after Chrysalis basically beat her to a pulp. Not even the humans cure spells could heal her, making it a “Dinky…” Derpy said with a scratch in her throat. Why would Jax let her get beat up this bad, to the point of near death. It just isn’t fair. She fell to her knees and fell to her bed. She was only 7. She doesn’t deserve this.

Outside, Jax walked to a help counter with some flowers. “Excuse me. Can you tell me where Dinky Whooves is?”

A nurse looked and found her chart. “un, room… 22.” she looked down the hall to her right. “down there, 5 door on the right.”

“thanks.” Jax walked down to her room, going over what she was going to say to Derpy. She was going to apologize until her throat was sore and her guilt went away.

Easier said then done.

Jax walked in and, sure enough, there was Derpy, sobbing into Dinky’s bed. “un… hey, Derpy.” Jax said with a scratch. Derpy angrily looked up from Dinky’s bed when she heard her voice. “I… I want to say I’m sorry an--”

“Go. Away.” Derpy angrily said, not even looking to her.

Jax shook her head ‘no’. “no.” Derpy angrily got up, walked over, and just stared at her.

Jax fell backwards into the wall from a mean right cross from Derpy. She hit a desk, causing it to fall with her.

“How could you let her be like this!?!” Derpy cried with tears in her eyes. “Why couldn’t you protect her!?!”

Jax didn’t want to look at Derpy and glanced away. “I… I’m so so sorry. I didn’t know she was like that until Chrysalis showed her to us. I’m sorry.”

“I’m sorry? I’m sorry!?! My Daughter is in a coma she may never come out of all because you couldn’t protect her!” tears began to fall and a audience began to form. “She’s the only good thing left in my life! She’s…” Derpy stuttered for a moment. “She’s the only thing I have left of her father.” Jax didn’t know that part. Now she felt even worse. Derpy fell to her knees and kept crying. “she’s the only light in my life now.”

Jax got up from her fall, noticed the audience, and closed the door. “Derpy…”

“Just… just leave. You’ve done enough.”

Jax’s guilt hit a all-time low. Any lower and she’d have to kill herself to avoid it. But… seeing Derpy like this… it was just too much. “Derpy… again, I’m sorry.”

Suddenly, the door burst open and a panting Pinkie stood there. “Pinkie?” both of them somberly said. “what’s going on?”

“it’s Cadence. She’s having her baby.”

Cadence pushed down to get the baby out of her. Nobody told her how much pain there was going to be. Only her, the doctors, and Armor stayed in the room with her. she stopped to catch her breath. “nobody… told me… how much… this was going… to hurt…”

“if they did, the entire pony race would go extinct.” the doctor said.

Armor kissed her on the forehead while holding her hoof. “you’re doing fine. The baby is almost here.” Cadence smiled with a pant. When the next contraction hit, she pushed down again.

The humans and ponies waited out in the nearest waiting room. The wait was killing them. Twi explained what she saw and heard to Rarity and Lyra, who aren’t exactly thrilled for when they go though the same thing in 10 months.

“it’s really that bad?” Lyra asked.

“From what I heard, yeah.” Twi feverishly said, not wanting to believe it herself. “and even though she has a epidural, it hurts like nothing she ever felt.”

“oh, great.” Rarity sarcastically said. “something great to look forward to. And I’m having one that’s half dragon so the scales are going to be murder on my insides.”

“if it has scales.” Lyra added.

“well…” Octavia sat down with them. “it does hurt but… seeing that new pony in your hooves, knowing that you crafted another living being… there’s no other feeling like it in the world.”

Well, that gave the 3 pregnant mares something positive about childbirth, though not much. “hope Trixie and Luna are fans of pain.” Req muttered.

“beg pardon?” Rarity asked.

“oh. They didn’t tell even Celestia this but, back in Feather Top, when we were constructing all those Airships, they went to a doctor and, though some egg switching mumbo-jumbo and artificial insemination, Luna is now pregnant with Trixie’s baby and Trixie is pregnant with Luna’s baby.”

The entire room looked at her with confused expressions. “How in Tartarus did you find that out if they kept it a secret?” Spike asked.

Req touched her pointer finger to her nose. “I have my sources.”

Shadow arrived with the CMC and cracked his back. “where’s Dash?” Gilda asked.

“passed out drunk. Again.” Shadow explained as he sat down. “guess she’s taking this Soarin’ thing pretty hard.”

“well, how would you feel if you lost your long-lost brother, and the member of your family that would make you the last one to carry on the line?” Hiccup asked. Shadow hated to admit it but he had a point.

Speaking of the wedded couple mentioned earlier, they, along with Celestia and Chrysalis, walked into the room. Pinkie couldn’t help but yell out ‘Congratulations!’ to Trixie and Luna. Somehow, they weren’t surprised. “Req told you, didn’t she?” they both asked, not really caring.

“like a bag of marbles.” Req said as she used a knife to carve a apple.

“but why did you want to keep it a secret?” Fluttershy asked.

“well… we just wanted to. With the war, the battle, and the aftermath, saying that we were pregnant didn’t seem like a good idea.” Luna said.

“Ditto.” Trixie said. Cadence’s painful scream reached from her room to them. “although, now I think I’m starting to regret it.”

Riku sat back in his seat and brought his drink to his mouth. “well… sometimes the best things in life are worth any hardship. So, when you’re going though all that pain for another life, then it has to be worth it. Otherwise, nature wouldn’t made it painless and easy to get it over with, then maybe having a child would seem like a bother. Right?”

The girls of both species never thought about it like that. Did any girl ever think about it like that? Jax and Derpy slowly arrived, both of them still down by what happened to Dinky, when Armor slowly came out of Cadence’s room with such a dumb expression.

“it… it’s a boy.”

Everyone got wide smiles. Some of them cheered, some of them clapped, both his biological sister and sister-in-laws ran over and hugged him. Even Jax and Derpy felt happy, despite what happened to Dinky.

Cadence held her newborn son in her hooves with such a big and loving look. He was born at 15 lbs, 5 ounces with skin color like his father but the coloration of his mother. Same held true for the mane; same design as the father but the same color as the mother. She heard the door opened and looked up.

“I wanna see the baby!” Pinkie exclaimed, trying to get though.

“once at a time, Pinkie.” Amelia grunted, trying to hold her back with Spyro’s and Ash’s help. “they both went though a traumatic…” Pinkie was able to overpower them and run in, making all 3 of them fall to the floor. “…experience.”

“aw. He’s so adorable.” Pinkie said in a whine.

“Give her some room, Pinkie. She just had it.” Req said, pushing her away.

“but he is sooohohoho cute!” Sora exclaimed like the party pony. “can I hold him?”

Cadence nodded and slowly handed the baby to Sora. She gently took it and instantly went into mother mode. “Hey there, cutie. Choochy, choochy coo. Coochy coochy coo.”

Armor walked back to his wife and kissed her on the forehead. “you did good, dear. You did good.” she said to him.

“me? You’re the one who did all the work. I just supplied the tools.” Cadence weakly chuckled at that and kissed him.

Sora glanced over to Jax and got a idea to turn that frown upside down. “here Jax. You’re next.”

“What!?” before she could protest, Sora passed the baby to her. “un… hey there. I’m the reason you’re alive.” everyone rolled their eyes and groaned. They knew she was going to bring saving the world up when the tyke was born.

“did you think of a name yet?” Lina asked.

Cadence and Armor looked at each other and smiled. “we sure did. His name is Glade.” Armor said.

All the girls went aw at the name. “Glade. That’s a nice name.”

“that’s not the full name.” Cadence said. “his real name is Glade Yggdrasill.”

Yggdrasill? After Jax and Sora? The sisters looked at each other, then to Cadence. “why that name?” they both asked.

“well, as Jax said, I own her for keeping me, and Glade, alive. If it wasn’t for her help when we were prisoners, I think we would’ve lived to see today. Or for anyone else to see today if it wasn’t for that spell you pulled.”

Jax and Sora felt honored and they showed that with a tearful smile. they can only imagine what it would be like when they had children of their own. “hey there, Glade. You’re named after us.”

As if he timed it, Glade opened his eyes, revealing them to be the same as his mom, and looked up at Jax. “oh. He’s looking at me. He opened his eyes and he’s looking at me.”

And then, as if timed again, Nurse Redheart came in. “All right. Time to go. Momma and baby need to rest.” everyone groaned in sadness. They didn’t want to leave; barely any of them got to hold the baby. “you’ll get your chance later. Right now, they need to rest.”

“okay.” Jax slowly handed the baby back to Cadence then went to leave with the others. At the door, she looked back at the new family, adding new guilt to almost breaking up another. There had to be some way to save Dinky. There just had to be.

Alone

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 30

Alone

Something is off with this picture.

Maybe it’s the stuff cluttered all over the room. Maybe it’s the rustling bed sheets. Or maybe, it’s due to the fact we jumped forward 10 years and eTu`nes and Derpy are now teenagers.

The now 17 eTu`nes snored up a storm, sleeping in a very precarious position. The 16 year old Derpy came in, then scoffed when she saw eTu`nes still fast asleep. “not again.” she sighed. She exited the room for a moment, only to return with a bucket of water. She evilly snickered as she flew over him. “Hehehe. This’ll get him up.” she slowly tipped the bucket when she was magically ripped away by Colgate. “my mom let you in, didn’t she?”

“yep. And did you forget what happened last time you pulled this stunt?” Derpy did think back and looked at her scorched cutie mark. “that wasn’t exactly pretty for both sides.”

“I’m surprised he can breath fire. I never saw him breath fire in the time I knew him. He was able to fire a beam out of his mouth but fire?”

“and I’m surprised you two aren’t even whispering.” a irritated eTu`nes said. He got up and looked at them like he just got out of a possession. The two mares nervously chuckled. They quickly bolted for the exit to avoid a pillow thrown by the drake.

10 years have passed since Derpy returned home to Ponyville. What she thought was going to be a nightmare turned out to be the best decision since meeting eTu`nes. She had her family back, she had honest to goodness friends. And she had her very first friend to thank for all this. And she doesn’t know how she’ll repay him.

At first, her new friends were hanging out with her out of fear from eTu`nes but, as time passed, they grew to like the little grey mare and became her friends because they wanted to, not because they felt like they needed to. That turned out to be the best decision they ever made as Derpy and eTu`nes turned out to be the most energetic members they had, showing them some great places, teaching them some wonderful tricks they learned in Feather Top, to just being all around fun. It made them feel guilty for bullying her but they’ll make up for it somehow.

Over the years, they added a few new members to their group; Roseluck, SeaSwirl, Raindrops, and, the first stallion of their group, Time Turner. It also took the entire town quite awhile to get used to having eTu`nes, a Dragon, living in town. A full year, in fact, which were the most awkward moments of eTu`nes life.

These next few weeks are going to be the most hectic of their lives with the Hearts and Hooves dance fast approaching.

“Trying to find dates is going to be murder.” Lyra worriedly said as they all walked to school. Not long after they returned, Derpy asked her teacher if eTu`nes can come to school, which she did.

“calm down, Lyra. It’s not like it’s going to be the end of the world if you don‘t find one.” Bonbon said. “I’m sure you’ll find someone special.”

Lyra whined as she looked down. “you and me both, Bonnie.”

eTu`nes yawned, almost dropping to the ground. Derpy was able to keep him up. “sorry. I just couldn’t get to sleep last night. I had this… horrible nightmare.”

“nightmare?” SeaSwirl repeated. “what about?”

eTu`nes tried to remember it but couldn‘t quite get it. It was a dream, after all, and those are always hard to remember. “I can’t… quite remember. I do remember that is was Point-of-view and that I was standing over a destroyed Ponyville. And you all were dead.”

“Dead?” they all exclaimed in unison.

“that’s why it’s called a nightmare.” Time Turner said. “but… why that?”

“wish I knew.”

Derpy patted him on the back. “it was just a dream. Those things hardly ever happen.”

“hardly?”

“it’s when you hear a strange voice that you have to be concerned.” Raindrops said as she flew over. “That show Last Symphonia taught me that.”

“that was a TV show.” Octavia said. “Those never have any relevance in real life.”

Vinyl rolled her eyes. “you clearly haven’t been to a Con.”

The school bell rang, making them nervous. “Oh crap. We’re late!” Roseluck shrieked in fear.

“if we’re late again, Ms. Lee will tan our hides.” Berry gulped.

“book it!” they all did, running for the school as fast as they could.

“…the average Quarry Eel can eat just about anything, from rocks in the quarry to, well, us.” their teacher, Ms. Lee, went on. Everyone in the class was bored out of the sockets and wanted school to end. eTu`nes, however, was making notes. Not on the eels, no no no, but on his friends and who they might like to go to the dance with. He had seem them acting different whenever someone else enters the room or the group and he learned that that usually means they have a crush on someone.

He noticed this with Lyra & Bonbon, Colgate & Barry, Vinyl & Octavia, SeaSwirl & Roseluck, and Raindrops & Time Turner. Since each one of them was too stubborn to make a move, he was going to have to give them a little push. And yet, he noticed that there was no one for Derpy. Imagining her going to the dance all alone is filling him with dread. He’s gonna have to find her a date. Hopefully one of her friends has a cousin or there’s a single stallion in town. If not, he can always take her himself. Of course, having a dragon take a pony to a dance focused on love is a bit…. Off. That’s gonna have to be a last resort. For now, focus on the others.

8 years later…

The newly born Glade Yggdrasill slept in a baby bed at the hospital. The females of the groups looked at him with motherly eyes.

“oh, he’s just so cute.” Twi cooed. She looked down at her preg stomach and smiled. “I hope Starlight looks that cute when she comes.”

“Same with ours.” Trixie, Luna, Rarity, and Lyra said in unison, knowing the same feeling Twi‘s feeling.

“and Glade’s not the only cute one.” Amelia sighed, gesturing to the other babies in there. “babies are always cute, aren’t they?”

“yeah.” a surprising soft-hearted Gilda said. “I’ve yet to see a ugly one.”

“there are no ugly ones. I’ve checked.” Fluttershy said. “they are, and always will be, cute.”

The sound of someone falling and grumbling caught their attention. They didn’t move as they already knew who it is. “hey, Dash.” they all listlessly said.

Dash walked over to them, suffering from a HORRIBLE hangover. “my head feels like it’s about to split open.” she groaned.

“are you surprised?” Req tonelessly asked. “you’re drinking till your liver dies.” Dash slumped up against the window to see what they were looking at. “oh, don’t tell me I’ve been out for 5 months and Twi had her baby?”

Twi gave her a glare. “if it was my baby, you think I would still be walking around?”

Dash paused for a moment. “Rarity’s?”

The pregnant mare’s face-hoofed. “it’s Cadence’s, Dash.” Sora grumbled. “She finally gave birth to such the cutest wittle baby.”

Dash looked in and saw dozens of babies. How was she to know who’s was the princess’? besides, she was to hungover to care. She fell back into a chair and held her head.

“she’s ruining the moment.” Cynder muttered, pinching the bridge between her eyes. “Dash, we know that you’re feeling down with Soarin’ dying and all but you can’t try to drink it away.”

Applejack walked over and rubbed Dash’s back. “the dragon lady’s right, Sugarcube. You have to move on and not drink yourself to death.” Dash angrily glanced at A.J. before she got up and walked away. A.J. snorted and crossed her front legs in front of her chest. “why is she acting like this?”

“don’t you remember what happened when your parents died, A.J.?” Pinkie asked, not wanting to bring it up.

A.J. sadly glanced to the ground, remembering that painful day. So what Dash is doing is pretty logical, from a grief stand point. But, she doesn’t need to drink herself into a coma.

Suddenly, a guard approached them, carrying a letter. “Ms. Twilight Sparkle?”

Twi curiously looked at him. “yeah?”

The guard handed her the letter, bowed his head, and walked off. Curious, Twi opened it and looked. “What’s it say?” Req asked.

“Princess Celestia wants to see me in the throne room. Right now.”

“sounds serious.” Lina said.

Twi put the letter away. “that’s what it’s sounding like.”

Jax looked though the royal library, trying to find any mention of time travel spells or special healing spells; anything that can help Dinky out of her predicament. There has to be something to heal Dinky, but she can’t find it. What is she missing? She threw the book she was currently reading to the ground and sighed. “what am I missing?” she hit her fist on the bookcase, causing a book to fall onto her head. “ow.” she picked it up and looked at it. “sickness‘ and ailments from the unknown.” well, if anything, this had what would make Dinky better, or at least give her closure. She opened it up and read though it. Seems odd that Dinky would be suffering from a exotic disease. But, then again, she was hanging around that Oscurita fella. Who knows what sickness’ that dragon has.

Celestia watched from behind a corner and smiled as the glow faded from her horn. It took a devastating war but Jax had finally softened up to pony kind. That, or maybe she was feeling guilty for what happened and working around the clock to help the filly will take her guilt away. Either way, Jax was doing something other then hating ponies and that, in Celestia’s eyes, is good enough. Now, she had something else to take care of.

Too bad she can’t say why Dinky is truly suffering.

The train from Feather Top rolled in, carrying more supplies and workers into Canterlot. Among them were more Canterlot/Ponyville/Maredrid natives returning home. Among them was Dash’s adopted Draconequus daughter Eris.

In her usual cheerfulness, Eris ran out, much to Roseluck’s dismay. “not again.” she sighed. She and Raindrops walked off with the rest of the natives. Eris heard crying to her right. She looked to see Scootaloo crying by herself, far away from anyone’s path. Wondering why she’s crying, she ran over.

Scootaloo wiped her eyes for the 10th time that hour and continued to cry. She lost two families in just a few years. Why does life hate her so much? Without any warning, Eris jumped onto her back and laughed. Scoots almost immediately pushed off, much to her surprise.

“I’m… not in the mood, Eris. Okay? I just lost someone important to me.” Eris really got curious and nudged Scoot’s shoulder. Scoot’s knew she wouldn’t leave until she said something. “me and Rainbow… we lost Soarin’. he died during the battle and… we’re taking it hard.” more tears fell down Scoot’s face. “… I lost two families… and I’m just 11. Why is the universe treating me like a punching bag?”

Eris didn’t know what to say. And if she did, her vocabulary was a bit limited. Instead, even though Mommy Dash specifically told her not to, she used her power to summon up a dandelion. She walked in front of Scoots and offered it to her. Scoots tearfully looked up and saw the flower. She took it and slowly smiled. “t-thanks, Eris. I… I just don’t know what to do.” Eris didn’t either. She just hugged Scoots, hoping for the best for her. Maybe Dash could think of something.

Speaking of Dash, the hungover Pegasus walked to the bar and slammed her head into the bar. BIG mistake. It caused a LOT of pain to rack her brain.

“large cider, please.” she moaned.

She heard the sound of a mug hit the bar. She looked up and saw that it was, instead, a hoof, and that hoof belonged to Spitfire. “Spitfire? Since when are you a barmaid?”

“and since when are you a hopeless drunk?” she asked. Dash moaned and spun her stool away from her. “Dash?”

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

Spitfire flew over the bar and in front of her. “oh, we’re gonna talk about it whether you want to or not.” Dash turned the stool away again and Spitfire flew in front of her again. “Look…” Dash turned it again. “I know your sad that Soarin’ is dead. I am too but you don’t see me drinking my pain away.”

“you don’t understand.”

“Yes, I do. I was like you, in love with someone but too chicken to tell them anything. And now, I was too late. I loved Soarin’, I still do, and my heart hurts, but dwelling on it or drinking your problems away isn’t the answer. You have to move on.”

Dash sighed again. “again, you don’t understand! Soarin’ was my last relative. I lost my mother a few months ago. I have no uncles or aunts or grandparents or cousins. Even my daughter isn’t related. I’m all alone, Spitfire. My family is dead. They left me alone!” Dash broke down into tears. “I’m all alone!”

Spitfire patted her on the back and nuzzled her a bit. “you’re not alone. You have Eris and Shadow and even Scootaloo.”

Scootaloo. Dash forgot all about Scootaloo. She must be going though a hard time right now. Soarin’ was like a brother to her and she lost two families. Dash has to do something to help her, but she has to help herself first. “Spitfire…”

“…?”

“can you… look after Scootaloo for awhile?”

“why?”

Dash got off her stool and tried to clear her head. “I have something I need to do.”

Twilight walked into the throne room and gazed at the stain-glass murals. Two new ones have been added since she last saw them; one featuring the True Destruction of Nightmare Moon at the hands of the humans and the ponies turning into human, then back again. The second featured the Winter War and Chrysalis being split into her good and evil halves by Jax and Dark Chrysalis being destroyed by a Element of Harmony powered Triple Dragon Slave cast by Req, Jax, and Lina. Fluttershy and Edge were at the bottom, holding each other close.

Twi looked up at both murals and smiled. Both events changed the world forever. One got rid of a powerful threat for good while another showed a truce between two unseemly allies forged by two peoples love for each other. She has yet to thank those two.

She heard the doors close behind her. She looked to see Celestia walk in. “you wanted to see me, Princess?”

“yes, Twilight. I wanted to speak to you on some matters that deal with you.”

“with me?”

“yes.” Celestia walked pass and summoned up a photo album. “do you remember when we first met?”

“yeah. It was during Magic Kindergarten. I tried to make Spike magically hatch from his egg, only to have him grow out of control. After you pulled him back to a baby, you took me as your student. I was so happy, I nearly burst.”

Celestia giggled as she looked at the corresponding pictures. “yes. I remember. But, you should know, I had another reason for taking you under as my student.” Twilight cocked her head in confusion. Celestia summoned up another book with a odd design. “you see, you had such magical prowess within you, I wanted to make sure you were ready. And seeing you grow in power confirmed it. And when you gained such great friends and became the Element of Harmony, it was made certain.”

“what was made certain?”

Celestia hovered the book over to her student. She looked at it but couldn’t make sense of what was written in it. “Twilight, I was grooming you to become a Princess.”

Twi’s eyes went wide. Did she really just say that? “a… a princess?”

“yes. Nightmare Moon was the test of your new friendship and your now power. Discord was your test of friendship. Chrysalis, though she and her Changelings weren’t planned, was a test of being able to coop with changes. and you passed them all. You are ready to become a princess like me, Luna, and Cadence.”

A princess? Her? It couldn’t be true but here was Celestia, telling her she is ready to become one. She would have accepted this immediately if she was asked while still living in Canterlot. Now, however… with all that’s happening.

“thank you, Princess Celestia, but… I’m afraid I have to decline.” Celestia was surprised to hear this from Twilight. “if you have asked me that before I met my friends, I wouldn’t have accepted right then and there. But my friends, they need me and I need them. And I couldn’t leave Halo like this. We just got engaged and I don’t want to say good-bye to him or any of them.”

Celestia, though surprised at first, smiled. Guess the Element of Loyalty is rubbing off on her. “I understand, Twilight. Leaving your friends and family behind would be too much for one to ask.” Twi was thankful that she understood. “although, with recent events, I have another princess-to-be in mind.”

“what?”

“when your human friends came, a number of elements happened to be revealed to me some other candidates for being a ruler of Equestria.”

“like who?”

“well, Cadence’s newborn son Glade Yggdrasill for one but he was already born a Alicorn and her mother is the ruler of the Crystal Empire. Another would be Rainbow Dash’s adopted daughter Eris.”

“Eris? But she’s a Draconequus like Discord.”

“I know but her love for her friends and family over exceeds that boundary. Having you all as her family made her better then Discord. And if it wasn’t for her power when you first met her, the other humans wouldn’t have arrived and the Winter War would have gone quite differently.”

Twi knew that was true.

“and there’s also that Changeling Edge.”

“Edge?”

“his self-sacrifice to save the one he loves is worthy of a being a prince; a ruler. If Chrysalis ever wants to retire, Edge would be a good candidate.” Celestia looked at Twi’s belly. “there’s also someone else who would be good being a prince or princess.”

Twi looked down at her belly and got the same idea Celestia was getting. “Starlight? Why Starlight?”

“during the battle with Dark Chrysalis, Trixie made mention that when you brought up a barrier to protect your friends, you started to have trouble. She noticed your stomach glowed for a moment and afterwards, your barrier got stronger.”

Once that idea crossed Twi’s mind, she couldn’t help but think it as well. “you think Starlight gave me that extra power?”

“it must’ve. Something tells me Starlight is going to be as powerful as his or her mother.”

“yeah. Starlight’s going to be a Unicorn.” Twi happily said. “wait, you want Starlight to become a princess?”

“well, I’m gonna have to see how she will be; if she’ll be as powerful as her mother or as wise as her friends or as kind as Fluttershy. There’s a number of factors to take in but, if she wants to, yes.”

Twi breathlessly chuckled as she looked down at her belly. Starlight wasn’t even born yet and already he’s qualified to be a prince or princess. Hope she lives up to Celestia’s expectations. And her mothers. She just wants Starlight to come in happy and healthy. The royalty stuff can wait till much later.

Halo waited outside of the throne room, tapping his feet on the hard floor. The doors creaked open. He looked up to see a stunned but happy Twilight walk out and towards the exit. Halo ran up to catch her.

“So? What did Celestia want?”

“huh? Oh, she just wanted me to ask her to help decipher some old ancient writings that even she couldn’t translate.”

“oh. Did they say anything?”

Twi chuckled. “it was a ancient recipe for hot chocolate.”

Halo laughed. “oh, that is something ‘significant.’” he sarcastically said.

“yeah. It was.” she said, growing a bit distant. She didn’t want to tell Halo that she almost became a Alicorn, or that Starlight is a prime candidate to become one. There was so much going on right now, she didn’t need to add more confusion to it. For now, this was a secret between Celestia, Twilight, and Starlight.

From Bad to Worse

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 31

From Bad to Worse

Large dragonic wings flapped, keeping it’s owner afloat above a river with a waterfall. eTu`nes drew a map, leading from Ponyville to here.

“this looks like the best spot.” he muttered, X-ing out other spots he had found. “perfect distance, no monsters; other then me, real romantic.” he folded up the map and put it in a knapsack. He flew down, landing on the river’s edge. He grabbed the longest stick he could find and flew out over it. He stuck it in as deep as he could. “perfect depth.”

He landed back on shore, pulled out a paper with a X, and hammed it into a tree. “there. Now I know where to find the spot.” he tossed the rock he used into the river and took off again. “everyone is going to like this.” he said as he flew back home.

Speaking of everyone else, they were busy trying to find dates for the dance, and were BOMBING! They asked out ever stallion they could find, only to find that they had dates. Even the hunk Big Mac had a date, much to their distress.

Bonbon looked though a catalog in her own room when she heard a knock at the door. “Come in.”

Lyra came in, carrying a large basket on her back. “hey, Bonnie.”

Bonbon groaned at the name. “I told you, the name is Bonbon. I don’t like that nickname.”

Lyra rolled her eyes. “yeah, right. Next you’ll be telling me your Cutie Mark is 3 butterflies instead of those hard candies.”

Bonbon sputtered. “Butterflies? Really? Like that ‘Shy girl who lives out in that shack? I’m not that weird.”

Lyra reached into her basket and pulled out a pop can. “right. She does live up to her name, though. I tried to talk to her once; squeaked liked a rat and locked herself in her house.” she took notice of the catalog and took a look. “a candy catalog?”

“yeah. I’m planning on opening up a candy shop when we graduate.”

Lyra looked at the camera with a raised eyebrow. “why?”

“why?” Bonbon replied. “Why? Because I want to, that’s why.”

“Well, I also want to play a lyre…” she took a drink of her soda and burped. “but you don’t see me going overboard on a flawed idea.”

A vein appeared in Bonbon’s head. Overboard? Flawed? Oh, that was it. “get out.” Bonbon angrily said.

Lyra took another sip and wiped her mouth. “What?”

Bonbon got up and pushed her out. “I said get out!” she slammed the door on a confused Lyra.

“did I say something wrong?” Bonbon’s door opened and Lyra’s basket was tossed into her face. “yep.”

Vinyl curiously looked at a cello laying on it’s side in the school band room.

“Who in their right mind would keep playing cellos?” she asked herself. Octavia walked by the band room, seemingly not noticing Vinyl. A few seconds later, she backed up and looked inside. “it’s such a waste of effort.” waste of effort? Why is she saying that?

Vinyl walked over and lightly touched the cello. It fell over, making a distorted noise when it hit. The sound was so bad, that Octavia covered her ears. Vinyl picked it up and looked at it. “nobody likes classical anymore.” she let it go and let it fall again, not even trying to catch it. It hit a step, causing it to crack and surprisingly break into multiple pieces.

“uh-oh.”

“MY CELLO!” Octavia yelled as she ran in. she pushed Vinyl aside and just collapsed.

Vinyl felt guilty but doesn‘t understand why Octavia is freaking out over a cello. “Tavi. It’s just a Cello. You can just get another.”

Tavi looked at Vinyl with angry eyes. “just a cello?” Vinyl nervously and rapidly nodded. “This Cello was given to me by my uncle, who died the same day he gave it to me.” Vinyl’s heart sank when she heard that. Tears began to form in Tavi’s eyes. “it’s the last thing I have to remember him by.”

Octavia went to try and fix it as a very guilty Vinyl watched. “I… I’m so sorry, Octy…” she distantly said.

Octavia ignored her and tried to put it together. “it’s okay. It’s okay. And this part… I can fix this… I can fix this… I can fix this…” she wiped her eyes. “Stupid tears are blocking my view.”

Berry and Colgate, unaware that the other was in the same market, reached for the last copy of Daring Do and the Sapphire Stone.

“Berry?”

“Colgate?”

They both grabbed it and tried to take it. “un… this is mine.” Colgate said.

“As if. I saw it first.” Berry tried to take it but Colgate had a tight grip.

“but I grabbed it first.”

The two played tug-o-war at the book, inevitably ripping it in half. Both were angry at the other for ripping it in half. “Look at what you done!” they both exclaimed. “me!? This is your fault!”

The librarian heard this and was peeved off at the sight of the torn book. “I don’t care whose fault it was; someone is going to have to pay for this.”

Both Colgate and Berry angrily snarled at each other, then looked away in angry fashion. “well, it’s not going to be for me.”

Roseluck sat by herself, reading a romance novel, when SeaSwirl sat down at the same bench, completely unaware that Rose was there. She reached into her saddle bags and pulled out a granola bar. She took a bite out of it, getting Rose’s attention.

“Swirl?” Rose put down her book. “When did you get here?”

Swirl blushed feverishly and tried to hide it by looking though her bags again. “I, un… I just sat down. I didn’t realize you were here or else I’d have… it’s nothing. Never mind.” she noticed the book. “what is that?”

Rose grabbed her book and opened it again. “a old romance novel. It’s about these two star-crossed lovers whose families were at war with each other. Ends with them both dying.”

The blush disappeared and was replaced with a ‘WTF’ expression. “wow. That’s… quite the story.” Swirl looked at a watch then put it away. “well, I gotta get going. I only had enough time for a quick break.” Swirl pushed off and landed in a puddle of water, which washed all over Rose and her book.. Swirl winced at it. “oh, geez. Rose. I’m so sorry.” Rose just closed her book and walked off without saying a word. “oh, man…” Swirl said in worry.

Time Turner tinkered with a clock at the back of a clock shop. He had inherited it from his aunt, who was a clock maker herself. He heard the door open and ignored it.

“Turner? You in here?” Raindrops called out.

“back here, Rain.” he called out.

Rain walked though the door and saw him. “there you are. You weren’t at the park today so I figured you might be hungry.” she walked in and put down a basket of food.

“thanks.” he stopped what he was doing, looked though it, and pulled out a dandelion sandwich.

Rain looked though the back of his shop and whistled. “wow. You’re… really into clocks.”

Turner took a big bite out of the sandwich. “not really. I just fix them, make them… that would sound like being into it, wouldn’t it.”

Rain giggled at that. “so… what’s new with you?”

“nothing much. Cousin’s coming to visit from Fillydelphia. Other then that, nothing.”

“oh.” Rain tapped a cuckoo clock on the clock face. It reacted by turning on and going, well, cuckoo. Rain yelped and fell back into a table, sending a wrench flying out into the store. She and Turner ran to the door and saw the wrench hit a shelf, causing clocks to fall from that and break on the floor. A clock hand from that hit a rope holding up another shelf, causing that to fall as well. A large clock hit a rack, causing it to tip and fall, causing a domino reaction that made the other racks fall as well.

In the end, all the clocks in the shop were broken and busted. Rain but her hoof in fear, fearful of what Turner is going to do. “Turner, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean for this to happen.”

“Leave…” he coldly said. Rain didn’t argue or anything. She made a big booboo and maybe leaving Turner alone for awhile is the best thing. She left without saying a word.

“everyone is going to love this.”

By the light of a lantern, eTu`nes read a little ‘romance’ checklist he made, showing the names of his friends and who he considers to be their significant other based on what he saw between them. His and Derpy’s names were on there, but with a Question Mark next to them. They have no one to call their special somebody so he’s gonna have to work on the both of them after everyone else. For now, he’s gonna have to work down the list. And since the dance is just 2 weeks away, he’s gonna have to work fast. He began to record his little findings in his diary;

“let’s see… Lyra and Bonbon look like a good match. Those two look like they belong together; hell, I don’t see them with anyone else. Bonbon is able to put up with Lyra’s odd mannerisms and even finds them funny.

“Octavia and Vinyl. There’s what looks like a good couple, if the term ‘opposites attract’ is true. They both like music, they have music terms in their names, but their tastes. Wow. Vinyl likes dubstep and Octavia likes classical. Hate to see what it would be if they ever get together and have a kid. The child’s gonna be torn.

“but those two… I saw Bonbon by a lyre and Octavia a pair of purple sunglasses. They may not need my help to move on to the next level of their relationships but I’ll keep an eye on them.

“Berry and Colgate, on the other hand, are going to need a WHOLE lot of help. They’re both alpha dogs… eh… yeah, alpha dogs. I can see them competing for dominance in their relations. Better hope this is one where they can get along.

“now for the last 4; Raindrops, SeaSwirl, Roseluck, and Time Turner. Whenever Roseluck and SeaSwirl are alone, they always seem too nervous to be near each other and their hooves get sweaty. Last I checked, that’s the sign of a crush. Same holds true for Time Turner and Raindrops. Same thing as with Roseluck and SeaSwirl.

“But, these 4 are too nervous or too stubborn to make the first move. I think the same holds true for everyone else. As Derpy would say, I’m gonna have to work my charm.

“Speaking of Derpy, she hasn’t shown any feelings for anyone, meaning she’s gonna have to go to the dance alone. Nobody wants to be alone at a dance based around love. I think Time Turner said he has a cousin who lives in Trottingham but if he refuses to come or is too late, I’m gonna have to take her myself.

“and, about that… I’ve been feeling more weird around Derpy lately. I’ve been getting what some of the others are feeling by getting nervous, sweaty hands… and I’ve been dreaming about her lately too, in very seductive and sensual poses. I don’t want this to be true; it would be very weird for everyone; ourselves included, but…

“I think I’m in love with Derpy.”

8 Years Later…

You’d figure, with all the rebuilding and all, that nobody would be back doing their original jobs. Well, in Manni Peddie’s case, you’d be wrong. Manni’s H.Q. has been temporarily located to a tower at Canterlot Castle. What does she do? Well…

“you want to adopt Scootaloo?” she asked, sitting behind a desk she moved to make the place resemble a office.

“Yeah.” Dash said with great intent. She was focused on adopting Scoots. She needs a family and Dash is all she has now.

“right.” Manni looked at the papers then set them down. “you know you’re not the only one looking to adopt a orphaned child, right? There’s plenty of other adults looking to adopt war-orphaned children.”

“I know but… I don’t want Scoots to be alone right now.” she sadly looked to the floor with her eyes watering.

Manni sighed. That always gets her. Plus… “well… since you are one of the heroes that ended the war, I guess I can move you up.” Dash’s heart filled with hope. “but I’m not making any promises that you will be able adopt her. I’m gonna have to look at your background; your history, your medical records, everything.”

“I know. I know. I just don’t want Scootaloo to be alone any longer.” Dash got up to leave. “please, do whatever it takes.” she walked out, leaving Manni to her work.

“Woo-Hoo! This thing is awesome!” Applebloom cheered, swinging off the tail of her new pet Silver Dragon.

“just be careful, Applebloom. I don’t want you to get hurt.” Applejack said as a sister should.

“Trust me sis.” the dragon tossed Applebloom up into the air and caught her in his wings. Applebloom laughed as she slid down. “there’s no way Helios will harm me.”

A.J. never heard that name before. “Helios?”

“yeah. Ash said it was a… greek god of the sun or something like it.”

“Greek? Sounds made up.”

“That’s what I said.” Applebloom petted the Silver Dragon on his chin. “but it fits him.” the Silver Dragon purred as his new owner petted him in his sweet spot. “and he likes it. And he likes me, too.”

“oh, let her keep it, A.J.” Hiccup said. “it’s it one thing I learned, it’s that Dragons can be trustworthy and loyal…” Toothless cooed behind him and nuzzled up to his hand. “…if you let them.”

A.J. looked up from Toothless to the Silver Dragon. Well, it looks trustworthy. But it is a unknown species. Until someone who’s heard about it tells her otherwise, she’s gonna be keeping an eye on Helios.

Helios cooed up next to Applebloom and nuzzled her on the head. Applebloom laughed when she felt something weird on her flank. She looked and saw that a Cutie Mark had appeared; this one in the shape of a Silver Dragon’s head.

Applebloom happily gasped and bounced with glee. “YES! I found my Cutie Mark!” she cheered.

“Really?” Applejack happily said. She walked over and Applebloom showed it to her. “what does it mean?”

“Think it means I’m a veterinarian or something, like Fluttershy. But why is it Helios’s head?”

Applejack quickly came up with a good reason. “well… you are going to take care of him, aren’t you?”

“however I can.” that’s when Applebloom got it. “OH! Now I get ya.”

“so how long till you’re able to leave the hospital?” Twilight asked, visiting her sister-in-law who was still on bed-rest with Req.

“least till tomorrow. I’ll be able to leave then.” Cadence gave a sighing chuckle. “I’m a Alicorn and I’m taking a long time to heal.”

“yeah.” Twi patted her hooves on her lap for a moment. “Cadence?”

“yeah?”

“What’s it like… being immortal?”

Cadence raised a eyebrow in confusion. “immortal? What makes you think I’m immortal?”

“Because… you’re a Alicorn. And Alicorn’s are immortal, aren’t they?” Req asked.

“oh. Oh, no. no, I’m not immortal.” Cadence said with a certain flair.

Now both Req and Twi got confused. How can a Alicorn not be immortal? “but… Celestia and Luna are and…”

Cadence shook her head ‘no‘. “they told me they placed into immortality by Starswirl the Bearded.”

“Why?” Req asked.

“that part, they didn’t tell me. It’s either a threat he foresaw or something that would require their attention. I don’t know, I’m just guessing.”

“So… Alicorns aren’t immortal. Just Celestia and Luna thanks to a spell.”

“yeah.”

Twi and Req looked at each other. That was news to them. But why would Starswirl place that spell on them in the first place? That is a question that’s going to bug them.

Satoshi grunted as he pulled out a little device from Orion’s intricacies. “there. That’s it.” he grunted. He closed a hatch and jumped down from the side of the ship to the ground. Shadow saw him jump down with the device and got curious. He walked over to try to get a better look.

“what is that?” the stallion asked.

Satoshi held up the little device. “a little gift for you and everyone else.”

“A gift? What gift?”

Satoshi snickered. “you’ll find out in a couple hours. Just tell everyone to come to the throne room in at 3.” he walked off, leaving Shadow confused.

“why?” Satoshi called out.

“just come and you’ll see.”

Scootaloo’s eyes lit up as her smile went wide. “You really mean it?” she asked with a gasp.

“really really squirt.” Dash said with a smile. “if everything works out, you’re gonna be my new daughter.”

Scoots had no idea what to say to that. Rainbow Dash, her mother? That was just too cool. Scootaloo laughed as she hugged her potential new mother.

The two heard someone approach them. They thought it was one of their friends when they looked. Turns out it was just Manni. “oh, hey Manni. You brought the papers?” Dash asked. Manni just took a breath as she stared with angry eyes. “un… Manni?”

“I’m afraid that your request has been denied.”

“What?” Dash gasped. “Why?”

Manni chuckled. “where do I begin? For starters, you are selfish, you are stubborn, you are always putting yourself in danger. And, to top it off, you’re a heavy drinker!”

“but that’s because I…”

“I’m not done yet. You’re rude. You never look out for others. And when the time comes, you never help anyone but your own ego!”

“Hey!” Scoots exclaimed. “that’s not true.”

Manni ignored her. “you already have a daughter. Eris, right?” Dash only replied with a nervous nod, fearful about what she’s going to say next. “Social Services will be by later today to take her away.”

That put Dash over the deep end. She got up and snarled at Manni. “You are not taking Eris away from me!”

“See? This is what I’m talking about. You’re only looking out for yourself.”

“I’m looking out for my daughter, you bitch.”

Manni gasped at the language. “my word. Such language. This is what I’m trying to keep Eris and Scootaloo away from.”

“Like hell, you are.” Scoots said. “Dash is who I want to be with.”

“it doesn’t matter.” Manni said in her cold tone. “you’ll be in a better home.”

“I’m going to be in a better home with Rainbow Dash. You can’t take me away from her. She needs me and I need her.”

Manni turned to leave. “you should see the social services ponies around 5.” she walked off, feeling smug with herself.

Scoot snarled. “I swear, she’s gotta be related to Diamond Tiara.”

Dash got a mix of anger and despair. “there’s no way I’m going to let her take You or Eris away!”

“but what are you going to do? She’s got an entire service with her and you’re just one mare.”

Scoots had a point. Fighting to keep them with her by herself would be tough. Luckily, she knew someone who could be a royal help.

He's Baaaack

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 32

He’s Baaaack

“Come on! It’s this way!” eTu`nes called out as he lead his friends up the mountain to the spot he had found a few days earlier.

Except for a excited Derpy, nobody was feeling great about being on a mountain for a couple nights. Granted, they were all surprised and excited when they heard that eTu`nes had planned a camping trip all by himself. But that went away when they learned that the ponies they had… problems a few days ago are going as well. When they found that out, nobody was keen on going.

eTu`nes flew by a tree with a paper marked with a X on it. This was the spot. “come on. Just a few feet away.” he flew on ahead. Not being able to keep her excitement in anymore, Derpy flew to catch up.

After a few minutes, the rest finally caught up and what they saw astonished them.

It was a large and perfect blue river with a small but tranquil waterfall just a few yards away. Needless to say, it was the most beautiful river they saw. “Wow…!” they all gasped.

Derpy looked over to a smug eTu`nes. “Do I know how to impress or do I know how to impress?” he asked.

“you know how to impress.”

The first day and night there wasn’t the best the dragon could’ve hoped for. Everyone kept their distance, not wanting to talk to anyone. He heard about all their fiascos and was hoping this camping trip would repair their friendships, as well as help make them fall for each other. Better said then done with a weekend time limit. When he woke up the second day, he was just about to give up. Until…

Derpy worked on a little flower necklace when she noticed Lyra walk by, heading towards Bonbon, who was bathing under the waterfall.

“hey, Bonnie.” she softly said.

Bonbon shrieked and covered herself until she saw that it was Lyra. If it was 4 days ago, she would’ve kicked her ass. Now… “oh. Lyra. What are you doing here?”

“listen. I shouldn’t have said your idea was stupid and flawed. truthfully, I think it’s a good idea. I wasn’t thinking clearly that day; I had one too many soda’s and you know how I am with soda.” Bonbon shrugged in agreement. “anyway…” Lyra used her magic to pull out a bag of coins and hovered it over to her. “…here’s my contribution to the place.”

Bonbon took it with a smile. “but… why?”

Lyra felt flustered and scratched the back of her neck. “well… I like you, Bonnie.” Bonbon smiled with a chuckle. Lyra was so flustered, it was cute. Sexy, even. “I might even go as far as to say I L--…” Bonbon cut her off by kissing her on the lips. Derpy gasped in surprise and envy. Bonbon broke the kiss and smiled. Lyra, who was dumbstruck, shook her head from the shock. “…love you.” Bonbon smiled and pulled Lyra under the waterfall and kissed her again. “Does this mean we’re marefriends?” Lyra asked for confirmation.

Bonbon chuckled and brushed her wet mane aside. “I’d say we are.”

Derpy’s mouth hung open as those two kissed again. Who knew they were Filly-Foolers? She shook her head and headed to another part of the site.

Octavia sat alone as she looked out at the vista. She doesn’t hate Vinyl for breaking her cello; she just wishes that she had the decency to ask before she touched it first.

Derpy arrived at that sight but quickly went behind a tree when she saw the somber Octavia. “(guess now is a bad time to talk.)” she went to walk off when she noticed Vinyl walking towards her with a large box hovering behind her.

“Tavi?”

Octavia turned around to see Vinyl standing there with a glowing horn. “Vinyl? What do you want?”

Vinyl somberly looked away for a moment. “listen. I’m sorry I broke your cello. I had no idea it was your uncles.”

Octavia looked away for a moment. “I know you didn’t mean to break it, Vinyl. I just wish you bothered to ask me before you touched it.”

“I know.” Vinyl looked behind her for a moment. “so… that’s why I went ahead and got you this.” she used her magic to pull the large box in front of her. It opened to reveal a cello right inside.

Octavia gasped when she saw it. She pulled it out and looked at it. “you fixed it?”

“no. I bought you a new one. I know it won’t have any sentimental value like your uncle’s, but… I just want you to know that I am so sorry and if you don’t want to see me again, I’ll understand.”

“What?” Octavia gently set the cello down. “what makes you think that?”

“Because I broke something that was very important to you. Normally, friends who do that wouldn’t be considered friends anymore.”

Octavia sighed and chuckled at Vinyl’s assumption. “Vinyl… I don’t want us to be friends anymore.” that was what she was afraid of. Vinyl sadly turned to leave when… “I want us to be more then friends.”

“?” Vinyl looked to see Octavia offering her a box. “here. You said you had trouble reading and that you needed some cool shades, so…”

curious, Vinyl took it with her magic and ripped it open. She gasped when she saw that it was a pair of purple sunglasses. “Tavi… I… I don’t know what to say.” Vinyl took them out and put them on. “with these, DJ-Pon3 is officially born. I‘m gonna blow the roof off of that party.”

Tavi smiled. “I’m glad.” she slowly walked over and nuzzled up to her. “and remember when I said I want us to be more then friends?”

Vinyl snickered, grabbed Octavia, and kissed her full on the lips. “like that?”

Tavi stammered for a bit. “y-yeah. That’s what I meant.”

Derpy gagged as the two started to make out. “(what’s with all this romance?)”

Derpy flew to the other side of the river to get away from all the lovey-dovey on the other side. Yeah, that didn’t work well.

Berry read a book underneath a tree when another one dropped onto her lap. “wha…?”

“you wanted to read that, right?” Colgate asked. “Daring Do and the Sapphire Stone?”

“Colgate…” Berry chuckled. “I already read it.”

“WHAT!?! All the trouble I went though to get it for you? Why would you reach for it when I was?”

Berry shut her up by placing a hoof on Colgate’s lips, much to her surprise. “I reached for it as a excuse to talk to you.” she softly said.

Colgate started to blush. “r-really?”

“yeah. I never had the courage to tell you this, Col, but… I think you’re the sexiest mare alive.”

Wait? Was Berry in love with her? Was she a Filly-Fooler? Why didn’t she tell her in the first place? Would’ve saved her a lot of time. “funny, Berry. I was doing the same thing.”

The two lovingly looked at each other in their eyes before kissing.

Derpy silently gagged and flew off.

“(good grief! There’s a WHOLE lot of romance on this hill.)” she silently groaned as she flew to the head of the river. She touched down when she should’ve been looking.

Roseluck took a nap when SeaSwirl walked over, a book on her back. “Rose?” Rose grudgingly woke up and looked at her with tired eyes. “Sorry for waking you but I have something to give you.”

“What?” Rose asked with a mix of anger and weariness. Swirl reached back and pulled the book into view. It was a copy of the same one she had inadvertadly got wet the last time they were together. “what?” Rose gasped as she took it.

“I felt bad for ruining your book so I got you a new copy.”

Rose couldn’t believe it. “wow. And it’s a Mint Condition.” she opened the book. On the first page was a autograph. “This must’ve cost a fortune.”

“a few… hundred bits, but nothing’s too expensive for you.” Too expensive? Now Rose was curious. Swirl nervously scratched her neck. “um, Rose… I never had the courage to tell you this, but… I like you. A lot! Like, a Lot Lot!” Rose was stunned at first but eventually smiled. She was in love with her and was nervous to show it. Well, she had the perfect remedy for that. “so… I was thinking… if you want… if you c--” Rose interrupted her with a kiss. Swirl blinked in surprise at first but eventually succumbed.

Derpy silently gagged before flying off.

“(I think eTu`nes planned this. Why else would all this romance be happening? And why wouldn‘t he bring one for me?)” she sighed as she touched down at camp. She knew that Berry smuggled up some alcohol. She looked though her bags and found a bottle on scotch. “(that’ll do.)” She pulled it out as she heard coins jingling. “(oh, no. there’s only two left.)”

She peered from behind a tree to see Raindrops give Time Turner a bag of coins.

“here. I know it’s not much but it’s all I could scourge up.”

Time Turner, in his confusion, picked up the bag. “um… why?”

“Because I wrecked your shop. And I know that won’t be enough to pay for everything but… all I know is that I’m going to sleep better at night for this.”

Turner looked at Rain’s generous contribution and smiled. “Rain… you should know that the place was insured when my aunt was in control of it. It was all pained for.”

Rain face-hoofed. “just great. If I had known that, I wouldn’t have lost sleep.” Rain fell down and sighed. “and I wouldn’t have ran. I would’ve tried to do something right then.”

“why didn’t you?”

Rain closed her eyes and sighed again. “because… I was worried that I had lost any chance of going out with you. I don’t know about you, but I like you, Turner. And I’m afraid that this…” Turner shut her up by kissing her. “… would’ve blown my chances.” she finished with a whisper.

Derpy hit her head on a tree. The first straight couple she saw, and yet. She had nothing.

“I need to get away.” she said. She unfurled her wings and flew over the waterfall with the bottle.

eTu`nes returned to the campsite with some firewood when he saw the couples now all together around the fire. “Un… did I miss something?” he asked, trying to hide the fact this was his idea.

“yeah.” Lyra said with a smile. “we reconciled with each other and… maybe moved everything to the next level.”

“huh.” eTu`nes tossed the firewood down. “guess my plan worked.”

“Plan?” Berry said in confusion. “this was your idea?” oops.

eTu`nes got himself busted on accident. “eep. Un… un… I mean… I mean…” he gave up and sighed. “yes.”

Vinyl pulled him down and kissed him on the cheek. “thank you. We own you a lot.” eTu`nes blushed and chuckled. He went to pick up the firewood when he noticed they were short one grey mare. “where’s Derpy?”

“I think she flew up over the waterfall.” Time Turner said.

“I’ll get her.” eTu`nes said as he took off.

When eTu`nes reached the top of the waterfall, he was caught off guard by how peaceful the place was. He never really got a chance to explore so this was a surprise. But what he saw next set his heart aflutter.

Derpy sat there with a white flower braid in her hair, a lone white flower off to the side of her hair, and a white flower hanging off her neck like a necklace. A butterfly flew down and landed on Derpy’s nose, causing her to giggle.

The dragon was completely smitten by the sight. “(she looks… so beautiful…)” he shook his head and regained himself. “(that’s it. I have to tell her how I feel. Even if she does reject me.)” he readied himself and walked over.

The butterfly flew away from Derpy and off into the air, much to Derpy’s dismay. “Derpy…?” she looked to see her best friend approach her.

“Hey, eTu`nes.” she said with a slight and not noticeable slur. “what are you doing here?”

“I was looking for you. You weren’t at the campground so I came looking.”

“oh. Sorry, but everyone was getting all love-dovey. I couldn’t take it anymore. ick.”

eTu`nes nervously chuckled. “yeah. Yeah. Ick.” he tapped his fingers on his legs as he paused. “listen, Derpy… there’s something I have to tell you. Something that I’ve been holding in for a long time.” she looked at him with curious eyes. He took a deep breath and sighed. “ever since we met in the Everfree Forest, I’ve been thankful that you saved me. I’m also thankful that you took me into your home, never left my side. I‘m eternally grateful for that.”

“of course, eTu`nes. You were the first friend I had ever. I would never abandon you.”

“right. I know. But… there’s something else I have to tell you.” he couldn’t believe he was doing this. “ever since Everfree, my feelings for you have been… steadily growing. And now, their bursting at the seems. I can’t stop thinking about you, I have trouble breathing, I get nervous whenever I’m around you.” Derpy realized where he was going and had tears forming in her eyes. So that’s what this camping trip was all about. With a deep breath, he said the 4 words he never thought he would say.

“Derpy… I love you.”

ETu`nes paused, waiting for a response from her. When nothing but silence came, he couldn’t help but feel nervous. He slowly turned around to have a hormonal Derpy jump at him, causing them both to fall to the ground. She kissed him full on the lips, much to his surprise. He didn’t fight it but just let it happen. Those two would go at it all night, with little to no sign of stopping.

Little did both of them know that what those two do that night will effect both their lives, even more so for Derpy.

8 years later…

In the Royal Canterlot Gardens, the statue of a certain serpent dragon cracked from the base to it’s head. A evil chuckle seeped out as the statue cracked again.

A deep shiver went though Celestia’s soul. “he’s… coming back…” she gasped.

Luna suddenly appeared beside her with a fearful look. “You sensed it too, didn’t you sister?”

Celestia nodded. “indeed. His seal is weakening.”

“it must’ve been the chaos from the Winter War that weakened the seal. There would be no other explanation.” Celestia wasn’t so sure. Ever since they arrived, the humans have been giving off some strange chaotic energy. Maybe they were counter-acting the seal spell without knowing it. Either way, it spells bad news. “what do you want us to do?” Luna somberly asked.

Celestia thought for a moment. “nothing for now. We should have at least a week before it fully cracks. Plenty enough time for the Elements to recast their spell.”

Luna wasn’t so sure. She knew her sister was planning something but didn’t pursue it. “if you want, sister.” she turned and walked for the exit.

Celestia waited until she was a good distance away before looking back at her pregnant sister with somber eyes. “I’m sorry, Luna, but this is something I have to do myself. when they defeated him last, I hoped that the Elements would bring my beloved back. When that didn’t work, I made sure I was ready for when he returned. I’m going to get him back by myself.”

Luna reached the doors when they burst open. Rainbow Dash ran in and towards the princess. “Celestia!” she yelled out. “I need your help!” the two princess’s looked at each other from across the room. What would have Rainbow Dash in this state?

A pair of eyes slowly and painfully opened. Their owner saw that she was in a hospital room. Sleeping on her bed was Jax, who was snoring up a storm, and Derpy, on the other side but more of a light sleeper.

“mom…”

Dinky rubbed her eyes and tried to get up before a shooting pain in her back made her wince. “that hurt…” she softly said.

That whisper made the other two girls wake up. They both smiled wide when they saw she was all right. “DINKY!” they both exclaimed, hugging her.

Dinky’s eyebrow lowered in confusion as she looked at them both. “Mom, I can understand, but Jax? I thought you hated us.”

Jax lightly chuckled. “it’s a long story. I’m just glad you’re okay.”

Dinky rubbed her head. “how long was I out?”

“a week.” Derpy tearfully said. “We were afraid you were gonna be in a coma for the rest of your days. Thankfully, Jax was able to find a spell to save you.”

“a spell?”

Jax pulled out the book. “Chrysalis infected you with a virus when she… beat you.” Dinky remembered; every painful detail. “put you in something similar to a fever coma. Thankfully, there was a counter spell for that.”

“oh. Well, thanks Jax. And Mom, please don’t be mad at Jax. She didn’t know I was being beaten until it was too late. If she did, she would’ve saved me.”

Derpy sniffled. “I know. I was mad at her for not saving you, but she cured you, so… she is more then forgiven.” Derpy hugged Jax. “thank you for saving her.”

“un… no prob.” Jax nervously said. She may be more friendly to them, but she wasn’t too keen with them hugging her now. She slightly pushed Derpy away.

The door opened and the doctor walked in, carrying some X-Rays. “good. You’re awake. That‘s great. It effects her as well.”

“What?” all 3 of them said.

“well, when Jacqueline…”

“Jax…!” she angrily sighed.

“eh… Jax cast the healing spell, it should’ve cured her of all her deceases, but…”

Derpy got worried. “but… what?”

The doctor put one of the X-Rays on a screen and turned it on. “I’m not sure how but…” he pointed to a few abnormalities. “she has Dragon Wings.”

“Dragon Wings!” Dinky and Jax exclaimed. They looked at each other with stunned looks. “how is that possible?” Dinky asked.

“Wait.” Jax said. “Oscurita. Somehow, he must’ve given you a decease that is making you grow wings.”

Dinky looked at her back. That would explain the pain when she got up. “Wings. Huh.” Dinky smiled wide. “That technically makes me a Pegasus.”

“that technically makes you a Alicorn.” Jax happily exclaimed.

“YEAH!” they both high-fived and laughed.

Derpy, however, sat there with a blank expression. “Dragon Wings?” she softly whimpered. And they look just like his.

“Mom? You okay?” Dinky asked, snapping Derpy out of her trance.

“un… yeah. Just surprised to hear my daughter is growing wings.”

“you and me both, mom.” she went back to laughing with Jax, thinking of some good tricks to play for when she gets them. Derpy, however, went back to thinking. That was the final nail in the coffin.

“ERIS!” Scootaloo yelled out, trying to find her former future sister. “ERIS!” she walked though the Canterlot Gardens, trying to find that girl. “Where could she be?” she rounded a corner and saw her standing in front of a statue. “oh, there you are.” she ran over to her, getting her attention. “What are you doing here?” Eris pointed up at the statue of the Spirit of Disharmony. “that? That’s Discord. Not a friendly guy. Now come on. We have to find Dash.”

Scoots started off when… “Discord… the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony…” Eris said in a clear tone. Scoot screeched to a halt and looked back. Did she really just say that? “the so-called Devil of Equestrian Mythology. The Scion of Suffering. The… Killer of Cosmos and Erys.” small but dark streams of darkness seeped out of the statue and into Eris, both her and Scootaloo not noticing.

“Eris?” Scoots whispered. “are you okay?”

A series of hoof-steps walked over to the children’s location, both unaware of who was approaching.

“… please. You have to see why you can’t let Manni take Eris and Scootaloo away from me!” Dash pleaded.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other with eyes filled with lament. “we know what you’ve been though, Rainbow Dash.” Celestia started. “But…” but. The word Dash didn’t want to hear. “concerns with Child Services is one of very few things; 3, actually, that we avoid.”

All life fled from Dash’s eyes. “no… no… you’re lying. You gave me Eris!”

“as a guardian.” Luna pointed out. “to teach her our ways; like Twilight with Spike. We didn’t expect you to think of yourself as her mother.”

This can’t be happening. This can’t be happening. Her daughter was going to be taken away from her. She can’t let this happen.

“DDDDDAAAAASSSSSHHHHH!!!!!”

Scoots screamed reached the throne room, getting their attention. Dash ran to the window as fast as she could and looked out to see some ponies trying to take Scootaloo and Eris. “NO!” Dash crashed though the window, breaking it. She flew as fast as she could. Luna and Celestia looked at each other. Maybe they should do something about this.

Scootaloo struggled to get free from a large Pegasus ponies’ iron grip as another tried to pull Eris off the ground.

“think about what your doing.” Manni said as she watched. “I’m trying to take you away from a bad influence and put you in a better home.”

Scootaloo was able to get her mouth free. “how stupid are you? Dash isn’t a bad influence!”

“nonsense. A problem drinker like her, a good mother? As if.”

“HEY!!!” Dash came from out of nowhere and slammed into Manni, sending her into the hedge maze. “GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTERS!!!”

Manni got up and wiped blood from her mouth. “and look. She’s violent too. You’re practically begging me to put them in better homes.”

Great. She was Frank Burns stubborn. “THEY ALREADY HAVE A HOME! WITH ME! WHAT IS IT GOING TO TAKE YOU TO SEE THAT!?!”

The Pegasus trying to take Eris, meanwhile, was still having trouble trying to pull her away. “Let go! We’re gonna take you to a better home.”

“NO! I wanna live with Rainbow Dash.” Eris pleaded.

“she’s a bad influence. You’re better off.”

“No!”

“Come on.”

Her eyes glowed white. “I SAID NO!” a shockwave shot out from beneath her, sending the Pegasi and Manni to the ground and leaving Dash and Scoots alone. Both friendly Pegasi looked at her with stunned looks as Eris looked at her own hands. “did I… do that…?”

She heard a cracking behind her, which made her wince.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EbcnWWpqFrM

The Key of Darkness - Kingdom Hearts: Birth by Sleep OST

The cracks at the base of the statue worked up it, breaking longer and deeper into it. “uh-oh.” all 3 of them said.

Manni groaned as she got up and noticed the statue cracking. “what in the world…?”

Celestia and Luna watched in horror as their worst fears were being realized. “how could it have broke that fast?” Luna gasped.

Celestia looked at the baby. “it must’ve been Eris. She may have released him.”

The stature cracked further. This time, darkness shot out of it and into the air, causing a large dark cloud to appear over it. It got the attention of everyone in town.

“What’s that?” Lloyd asked in worry, pulling up some logs.

Fox looked and came to the same conclusion everyone else got. “trouble.”

The statue exploded outward, sending shards flying everywhere in the garden. Dash quickly covered Scoots as Eris covered herself, being too far away for Dash to get to herself.

“2 and 1000 years can give you such a crick in the neck.” a all-too familiar voice said, sending shivers down Dash’s spine.

“it can’t be…” she slowly looked up and saw the familiar Draconequus standing where the statue stood. “Discord…”

Discord heard his name, looked over at Dash, and smirked. “My my. Rainbow Dash. The fabled Element of Harmony and recent step-mom. How quant.”

“DISCORD!” a blast of sun magic blasted him in the side. Celestia landed with a scary amount of force and blasted him again.

Discord was able to bring up a shield shaped like a umbrella and stopped it. “my my. Much more violent this time, aren’t you Celestia?” the princess snarled at him. “is that any way to greet to a old friend?”

“Friend? Bah. Friends don’t betray you and leave you to rot. As far as I’m concerned, you should go back to your prison.”

“oh, tsk tsk tsk.” he lifted himself off the ground and sat back on a invisible chair.
“How Sad, Celestia. You used to be so noble. Now you‘re a violent queen.”

The princess scoffed. “you haven’t even begun to see me violent. Now, I’ll only ask this once. Bring back my beloved! Bring back Cosmos and Erys!”

Discord pretended to forget those two. “Cosmos and Erys… Cosmos and Erys… I don’t think I ever heard those names before!”

That sent anger down Celestia’s spine. Her horn glowed a bright yellow. “You Bastard! I’ll…”

The Spirit waved his hand at her, ‘sweeping‘ her away. “Calm calm, Celestia. You’ll get your husband and your daughter back…” Discord rose up into the air only as a badass villain would. “…as soon as I have had my fun causing chaos!”

Discord laughed into the air as he normally would, causing lightning to fall around him. One such bolt fell and hit Celestia right on the horn, knocking her out cold.

Discord continued to laugh, eager to bring some fresh chaos to the world.

The return of the Scion of Chaos continues in the last side-story, Discordian Troubles.

End Song.

Interlude: Discordian Troubles

hi. Monsterlord-18 here.

i'm just here to let you know that taking place between the previous chapter, He's Baaaack, and the next chapter, Game Night II, is the side story Discordian Troubles

i highly recommend reading that before reading the next chapter as you will be DEATHLY confused with what happens next chapter.

in the Side-Story, Discord has been unleashed yet again, this time setting his sights on getting revenge on the Mane 6 and the Princess', going as far as to kidnap the royals and Eris. now, it's up to the heroes to defeat him; once and for all.

dark secrets will be revealed, bonds will be tested, truths will come out, and one must make a heart-breaking decision that will effect her and everyone around her.

Prepare for the Age of Chaos

and that's all i'm telling you. you wanna know what happens, read the story.

Game Night II

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 33

Game Night II

eTu`nes, asleep from what was a GREAT night, talked in his sleep. “mmm… Derpy… did I ever tell you how lovely your eyes are…?” he didn’t want to open his eyes but he had to. He can’t stay asleep forever. He opened them to find himself back in his room. “uh-oh.” he shot up and bit his finger. “That wasn’t a dream, was it?”

He got out of bed and into his bathroom. “oh, no no no. no, It couldn’t have been a dream. It was so real.” he pinched himself, making sure that this wasn’t a dream. Unfortunately, it was. “oh, no.” he slammed his head into the sink, cracking the porcelain. “Crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap, crap. Oh, man. That means I have to start all over.” he glanced out the window, seeing that it was day outside. “*Sigh* guess I better get going. Don’t want to be late again. *Sigh* if it was a dream, I can tell her at the dance tonight.”

He walked into his room, grabbed his bags, and walked out, completely oblivious to a note on his door.

Meanwhile, in another bathroom, Derpy was vomiting up a storm.

“BLAH!” after that volley, Derpy groaned and rested her head. “Oohhhhh, man. I don’t remember drinking that much on the camping trip.” she vomited again and groaned. “ugh… what exactly happened last night?” she groaned as she rubbed her forehead. “I can barely remember a thing, other then eTu`nes.”

Confident that her stomach was empty of things to blow out, she got up and splashed some cold water into her face from the sink. “he was saying something to me…” she splashed again and turned the sink off. “but… what was it?” her stomach felt funny, like there were butterflies in there. She thought she was gonna throw up again. When the volley didn’t come, she walked back into her room and grabbed her bag. “Maybe one of the others knows what happened last night.”

She walked out of her room and closed the door, completely oblivious to a note on her door.

eTu`nes was the first to reach the school and slammed his head into his desk. Seaswirl and Colgate walked in, talking and laughing, when they noticed eTu`nes out on his desk.

“Un… eTu`nes? You okay?” Seaswirl asked as the two walked over.

The dragon glanced up at them. “hey, Sea. Col. What are you two doing here so early?”

“we’re to help with the finishing touches for the dance.” Colgate said. “what’s wrong with you?”

“just… uh, it was nothing.”

“oh. Well, thank you for that camping trip yesterday. It was just what we needed.”

One of eTu`nes ears perked up. “Camping trip?”

“yeah. And we should thank you. Everyone who went ended up hooking up with their special somepony.” Seaswirl smiled. “me and Roseluck ended up revealing our true feelings to each other and we couldn’t be happier.”

“Same with me and Berry Punch.” Colgate said with a smile. Both mares suddenly hugged him, making him blush a bit. “thanks a lot, eTu`nes.”

“uh… sure. No problem.” he shakingly said. “say, un… what happened yesterday?”

“well, you went to go search for Derpy when she didn’t come back. After 5 hours, we got worried and went to look for you. We found you two fast asleep in each other’s embrace. It was the cutest thing we ever saw. We wrote you two notes which we taped to your doors.”

“oh. Well… thanks.”

The two mares walked to their seats, leaving eTu`nes to his thoughts. “(Yes. It wasn’t a dream. It was real. Hopefully, Derpy…)” he stopped thinking when he saw Derpy come in. “oh, hey Derpy.”

“Hey eTu`nes.” she said in a groggy manner.

“You okay?”

“Yeah. Just… have a bit of a headache. Oh. And a stomachache.” she rubber her forehead and groaned. “Listen, do you remember what happened last night because my mind is a blank.”

eTu`nes heart sank a bit. “(she… doesn’t remember? Anything?)” he rested his head on his desk. “you don’t remember anything from last night?”

“no. I vaguely remember you but that’s about it. Next thing I know, I woke up in my room with a headache and a stomachache. So… what happened?”

If she doesn’t remember, there’s no reason to talk to her about it. “Nothing… nothing happened.”

Derpy leaned her head to get a better look at his face. Were those… tears? “oh… okay.” wonderful why he would be crying, she walked to her desk. eTu`nes wiped his eyes and rested his head. Why doesn’t she remember? Why?

Time Turner came in and walked up to Derpy. “Ah. Derpy. There you are. Listen, I have a friend I would like to show you after school. He would be perfect for you to go to the dance with. He‘s a excellent dancer with as great a accent as me. Anyway, you‘ll love Clockwerk.”

“Clockwerk?”

“my cousin from Clopdon. Trust me, you’ll love him.”

Derpy wasn’t so sure. Last time she went on a blind date, her date ended up being a really stuffy royal. Think his name was Blue Shift or something like that. Still, she was desperate. “okay. Sure.”

eTu`nes glanced back and sighed. What was he thinking? Derpy deserves to be with someone like her. Like a pony. “(wait a minute. What am I thinking?)” he pulled out a piece of paper and a pencil and began writing.

8 Years Later…

In the 4 months following Discord’s defeat and eventually return to his older form Dis, and the return of Cosmos and Erys, things gradually fell back to normal. Well, normal as can be. The humans still haven’t found the missing piece to their ship that allows them to travel between worlds and as a result, they aren’t able to leave. The only way to get that back is to find Oscurita but he hasn’t been seen since the end of the Winter War. Well, whatever the case, the off-worlders have gotten used to living with these ponies, some to the point that they don’t want to leave.

Now, on the day before Winter Wrap Up, it was time to sit back, relax, and do one thing they haven’t all done in a long while…

“GAME NIGHT!!!” Pinkie and Twilight exclaimed, walking out of Gamestop. “and we’re gonna kick butt tonight.” Twi said with a wicked smile.

“Yeah. Since we’re the only ones who practiced with Marlo 4.” both mares evilly snickered. “That NightQueen616 is going down tonight.”

“well, we got some new players joining us. You know that, right?” Twi said.

“I know. It’s a 32 player capacity. There should be more then enough for everyone.”

Twilight thought for a moment, going though the players. There was…

Twilight as MagicSage112

Pinkie as PartyPar1yParty

Celestia as Lightqueen216

Luna as Nightqueen616

Lyra as HarpestHand10

Bonbon as Candymach1ne

Octavia as Cello121212

Vinyl as Tempest00000

Dash as Son1cSpeed

Rarity as RubyHunter3

Applejack as FarmH3nd

Fluttershy as Ramification

Spitfire as Fire2TheStars

Gilda as SpeedDem0n

Shadow as FinalFl1ght

Halo as GlintoftheNight

Zilver as GlintoftheDay

Marble as Degrade123

And Derpy as MuffinMail68

New gamers joining them are…

Armor as Guardman23

Cadence as LoveisB1iss

Trixie as BoastfulDuchess18

Edge as DisguiseMast3r

Requiem as Godd3ss

Jax as MagicMast3r

And Aura as SolSurv1vor

“hmm… there’s 24 for of us playing… and it’s a 32 player capacity… yeah, we should be good.”

Pinkie hailed down a cab and got in. “Golden Oaks Library, please.” she helped Twilight in, who had trouble sitting down. “Geez, Twilight. You’re getting bigger every day. I think your stomach’s gonna explode and Starlight’s gonna walk out.”

“ugh. You have no idea, Pinkie.” Twi looked back at her 11 month belly. “I feel so big, I feel like a whale.”

“She’s due any day now, right?”

“yeah. Just wish she’d hurry up and come already. It’s getting difficult to do even the simplest of tasks. I have to have Spike or Halo help me into the bathroom.”

“ew.”

“they don’t help with those parts.” Twilight sat on her back, giving her feet some rest. “ugh… whoever knocked me up at the Gryphon Kingdom is gonna pay when I find him.”

Pinkie shrugged in agreement. “if you say so. And you’re making me second-guess if me and Marble should have kids.”

She was planning on that? “well, don’t let me discourage you Pinkie. Except for the last month, it’s really quite a time you can’t miss.”

“you sure?”

“Positive.” the cab rolled in front of the library. Both mares got off and headed inside. “it’s almost as much fun as Game Night. Plus, you get all those goodies from baby showers.” Twi reached the door and opened it. “and thanks for that diaper genie.”

“No prob.” the two walked in and closed the door.

Luna used her magic to raise the moon. Once her job was done, she unfurled her wings and flew into her room. Not only was her wife Trixie waiting, but also Celestia, Cosmos, Erys, Dis, Cadence, Armor, and Glade. They were showing Cosmos, Erys, and Dis what a game system was.

“A controller?” Dis scratched his head as he looked at it.

“yeah. You use it to control the person your playing.” Trixie explained.

“huh.” Cosmos gently touched the console, intrigued by it. “how… does this thing even work?”

Luna and Trixie chuckled warmly. “it’s magic.” they both joked. “now, what’s the game for tonight?”

“Marlo 4.” Armor said, holding up the disc. “it was PartyPar1yParty’s and MagicSage112’s suggestion.”

“Too bad for them.” Luna sighed. “I’ve played every video game out there and I put a lot of hours in Marlo.” she used her magic to grab her controller. “those two won’t know what hit her.”

“and now…” Celestia used her magic to hook up a speaker to the console. “…we can talk to each other.

“just watch and learn, you three.” Trixie said with a snicker. “we’ll show you how to roll.”

Dinky walked though the Orion’s hallway to Jax’s and Sora’s room. She noticed that it was slightly open. There was also some odd sounds coming from within. The filly peeked it to see Jax wrapping a rope tight around her upper arm.

“(what is she doing?)” Dinky thought, trying to figure out what she would tie a rope around her upper arm.

Jax grabbed a needle and shoved it right into her arm. She pushed down on the plunger and sighed. “this is not a great way to live a life.” she groaned. She took the needle out, tossed it away, and untied the rope. She held her heart in pain just as the stuff she injected in went into effect. “ugh… that was too close… dammit…”

Dinky watched in worry as Jax suffered from… something. “is something wrong with her?” she muttered to herself. Well, she knows Jax won’t tell her what’s wrong with her. Instead, she acted like she doesn’t know and knocked on the door. “Jax? You in there?”

“yeah. Just give me a moment.” Jax got up and opened her door. “Hey, Dinks.”

“come on. Hurry up. We don’t wanna be late for game night.”

“oh, right. I forgot.” she walked out and closed the door. “come on. Let’s get going.” Dinky nodded and followed after her. “by the way, where’s Derpy?”

“in Canterlot on business. She won’t be back till tomorrow.”

“oh. I’ve yet to get my things out from my room at her place.”

“it’s okay. I can let you in.”

“oh, thanks.”

The humans were spread out among the various pony players. Only Req, Jax, Sora, Ash, Riku, Hiccup, and Toothless are at the library with Twi, Halo, Pinkie, Marble, Rarity, Spike, and Dinky. And this Game Night is also doubling as a sleep-over because the Pegasi have a big thunderstorm planned for Ponyville and Canterlot and nobody want‘s to walk in 30 mile a hour wind and rain with lightning crashing down.

“where’d this thing come from” Sora asked as Halo hooked up a speaker.

“from Vinyl. It’s so we can all talk to each other while we play.” he explained as he hooked it up to the big tv.

“Oh.” Sora grunted as she readjusted in her wheelchair. “sure do wish Adolf can tell Gabriëlle about my bum leg soon. Not having to walk is killing me. Having my leg f*&ked up like this is killing me.”

“he’ll tell Gabs when he tell Gabs. You can’t rush it.” Req said.

“it’s been 4 months! I think Gabs would’ve visited the Afterworld by now.”

“Maybe he’s busy.” Ash suggested. “he is, technically, the only god left for Earth.”

“yeah yeah, because he was Anubis. I know.”

The door to Luna’s and Trixie’s room knocked, getting the attention of the duchess. Trixie walked over and opened it up to see a certain mail-mare on the other side. “Derpy? What are you doing here?”

“I was in Canterlot on business and I lost my Hotel Key. Is it okay if I stay here for the night? I don’t want to be left in the rain.”

“of course. Come in.”

Derpy jumped in and shook the water off, inadvertadly getting Trixie wet. “oops. My bad.”

“it’s okay.” Trixie used her magic to dry her hair. “I know a few get-dry-quick spells.” she walked back to the others with Derpy not far behind. “Derpy’s gonna be staying with us during the storm. She lost her hotel key.”

“Okay.” Luna and Cadence said, not breaking their glance away from the TV.

Trixie grumbled as she pouted to the left. “sorry about that. Tonight’s Game Night.”

Derpy’s mouth fell, then she face-hoofed. “Oh, Faust. I completely forgot. Ugh. And I left my controller with my tag back home.” she shrugged. “guess I can still watch. What’s the game?”

“Marlo 4.”

“oh. I never played that yet. Tell me what happens; don’t care about spoilers.”

“Short version, ancient evil awakens, nearly extinguishes pony-kind, kills Coltana.” Luna said as she sighed in.

“they killed her off? Oh man. She was my favorite character.”

“ours too.” everyone said over the speaker, surprising Derpy.

“hi mommy.” Dinky said over it.

“hey, Dinky.”

Game Night is officially underway. It was a free-for-all match on all maps in alphabetical order. Now, they were on Outbreak.

Lightning cracked outside as the storm went into effect.

“nice work with the storm, Dash. Really workin’ out there.” Rarity said into the speaker.

“thanks but it was Thunderlane you should give credit too. Although I think he went a little bit too far.” Dash replied though the speaker.

“I’ll say.” Scoots and Shadow added.

“Wait! Wait! She’s over there!” Erys exclaimed, pointing at Vinyl’s character on the tv.

Luna moved her avatar, took aim, and gunned Vinyl’s character down. “Huzzah! Take that.”

“oh, man.” Vinyl whined from over the speaker. “darn you, Erys, and your keen eye.”

“Sorry.” Erys evilly chuckled.

“great. some part of her Draconequus self is still in there.” Zel muttered.

Everyone laughed over the speaker, as did everyone in Canterlot. Derpy, however, wasn’t laughing. Her mind was, as it did in the weeks after that fiasco with the door, filled with memories of eTu`nes. She had to talk to someone about it.

“Un… Luna… Trixie… can I speak to you two privately for a moment?”

“huh?” the couple looked at each other with wry eyes. “un… okay.” Luna passed her controller to Erys. “keep kicking butt for me, okay?” she asked her niece.

“Well do, Auntie Luna.” Erys took it with her magic and played for her. For her first time playing, she was pretty skilled.

Derpy walked into a different part of the room where the 3 of them would have some privacy. “what is it, Derpy?” Luna asked.

“well…” she scratched her hoof. “have you ever… loved someone but didn’t say anything about it?”

Trixie and Luna looked at each other for a moment. “well, there was Twilight.” Trixie nervously chuckled. “but she knew that. And she was the only one I had before I met Luna.”

“and I had crush on someone back before Discord launched his attack 2000 years ago but he ended up moving away before I said anything.”

“Why are you asking?” both of them asked.

Derpy gulped. “Well… when I was a filly… I met someone who helped me though a hard time. And as we became teenagers, I grew to like him, but… I did something really, really stupid and ended up going with someone else to a school dance. And not long after that… he left. That was 8 years ago.”

“oh.”

“And my friend… I never told Dinky this, but… he was her true father, not the pony who I married.”

“well, why didn’t you tell her? Or even told anyone else, for that matter?” Luna asked.

Derpy glanced away. “well… her father… my friend who left… he was a dragon.”

“A dragon?” Trixie gasped.

“yeah. I never told anyone because I thought everyone would look at me weird and treat me funny and…” Luna’s and Trixie’s giggling stopped Derpy’s exposition. “What’s so funny?”

“Are you kidding me? You were worried about other people thought?” Trixie giggled. “please. If I listened to other ponies, I never would’ve married Luna.”

“And look at Spike and Rarity.” Luna added. “He’s a dragon and she’s a pony and they found true love with each other. They‘re even planning their wedding and having a foal together.”

“I know. I know. Seeing them together made me rethink what happened 8 years ago and… *Sigh* sometimes I wish I can go back in time and fix my mistake.”

Trixie patted a depressed Derpy on the back. “Derpy, you’ll find your friend again. If there’s one thing I learned, it’s that fate works in mysterious ways. Me and Luna met other a feather in the wind and Spike and Rarity met thanks to the Summer Sun Celebration.”

“but… it’s been 8 years. What if he doesn’t remember me anymore? What if he met someone else? What if he--”

Luna shut her up. “Don’t focus on what ifs. Trust us. You’ll meet again and he’ll remember you. The question is where he disappeared to.”

“well, will knowing his name help?”

“Maybe. He has been missing for 8 years so I can’t promise anything.”

Derpy slowly nodded. Even if he was dead, it would be great to have closure. “His name was eTu`nes. Think you can find him with that?”

Luna winked. “I can try.”

Req pulled a tray of cupcakes out of the oven and set it on the counter. “these sweets will be perfect for everyone. Be glad Bahamut isn’t here. He’d gobble them all up in a second.” she happily said with closed eyes to Twilight and Pinkie.

“I know. I learned that the hard way.” Pinkie said, thinking back to one of Bahamut’s visits to Sugarcube Corner. “*Shivers* that wasn’t pretty.”

The trio laughed and giggled.

“Hey! What’s taking so long?” Riku asked.

“we’re dying from a lack of sweets in here!” Spike called out.

“Coming.” Req and Pinkie replied. They put the trays on a rolling tray and laughed as they walked out.

Twilight walked after them. A shot of pain went though her stomach, making her stop and groan in pain. When it passed, she got up and shrugged it off. “man. That came out of nowhere.” she gently rubbed her stomach for a moment. “Think I ate a bad pie.” she said as she walked out.

Author's Notes:

uh-oh. pain in the stomach. she's ready to pop. 4 months between now and the end of Discordian Troubles? ... yeah, we all know where this is going.

Starlight

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 34

Starlight

The bell rang and school let out. The teenage colts and fillies happily yelled as they ran from the school.

Bonbon and Octavia walked out, having a conversation with each other as they left. The gray mare noticed the dragon sitting on a bench, writing something onto a piece of paper. He also did that every time he had free time. Curious, both she and Bonbon walked over to him to find out.

“hmm… maybe… no no, that won’t work.” eTu`nes flipped his pencil and erased a sentence.

“What’cha doing?” Bonbon asked as she and Octavia poked their heads in from behind.

eTu`nes yelped and quickly closed the paper. “Nothing! what are you two doing here?!”

“asking you what you’re doing.” Octavia said. “now, what is it?”

“it’s a private thing, Tavi.” eTu`nes closed it and put it away in his backpack. “and I thought you two were gonna help out with the dance tonight.”

“We are. We just need to head home and change clothes.” Bonbon explained.

“well, go ahead. Leave me to my privacy.” eTu`nes unfurled his wings and took to the air. As they were earth ponies, they couldn’t fly after him.

“what’s eating him?” Bonbon asked. Octavia just shrugged in confusion. “oh, by the way, Lyra got the most cutest little outfit.”

Octavia playfully chuckled. “that’s nothing. I got a outfit that will make Vinyl’s mouth drop to the floor.”

Derpy and Time Turner walked to the train station, T.T. eager to show Derpy his cousin.

“I trust you, Clockwerk is one of the best ponies you’ll meet. He’s smart, kind, sensitive, and great with kids.”

Derpy wasn‘t so sure about this. “I don’t know, T.T. the last time I went on a blind date, he turned out to be a total douche bag.” she groaned and held her stomach.

“You okay?” T.T. asked.

“yeah. Just got one hell of a stomachache. I think I ate something bad last night while we were camping.”

“oh. Well, all we had were fruit and something eTu`nes called Hot Dogs. He said he got those direct from the Gryphon Kingdom.”

“ugh. No wonder my stomach feels bad. I could never stand Gryphon Kingdom food.” the two reached the station just as the train pulled in. “I honestly hope that this Clockwerk fella is what your cracking him up to be.”

The train screeched to a halt. “he is. Trust me.” the train doors opened and the passengers departed. One of them was a Unicorn Stallion with a orange body and the same Cutie Mark as Time Turner and, in pony terms, is quite handsome. “there he is. Over Here, Clockwerk.”

Clockwerk looked to his left, saw his cousin, and used his magic to grab his bags. “hey, T.T.” he walked up to him. “can’t believe that my parents sent me here for a couple weeks.”

“you were hanging out with the wrong crowd, Werk.” T.T. lightly chuckled as Werk rolled his eyes.

He noticed the grey mare who was blushing bright red. “Who’s this?”

“oh. Werk, this is Derpy Hooves. Derpy, this is my cousin Clockwerk.”

Derpy gulped nervously as she looked at him with dreamy eyes. “(he’s so……. Handsome…)” she dreamily thought.

“un… you okay?” both Time Turner and Clockwerk asked.

Derpy continued to dreamily looked at Clockwerk. “What?” she realized what she was doing and shook her head. “yeah, yeah. I’m okay.” she looked up at him, trying not to look like a idiot again. “so… you’re Clockwerk? T.T. never told me you were so… un… handsome.”

Clockwerk looked at T.T. with a peeved look then bonked him on the head. “not surprising. T.T. was always jealous.”

“you want to come to my place for a bit?” Derpy asked.

“un… sure. If that’s okay with Time Turner.”

“go right ahead.” he said with a smile. Derpy and Clockwerk walked off with Derpy talking about Ponyville. Time Turner watched them walk away with a smile. “those two look so cute together.”

The door downstairs opened and closed, getting the drakes attention. He hit the letter on his person and headed downstairs. He saw Derpy and that was all he needed. “Hey, Derpy. What are you…” he noticed Clockwerk and got nervous. “un… Derpy… who is he?”

“oh. eTu`nes. This is Clockwerk, Time Turner’s cousin from… where were you from again?”

“Clopdon.”

“right. This is Clockwerk from Clopdon and he’s so…… handsome.”

Etu’nes got even more worried. “h-handsome? Well, if you want to say that, I guess…”

“oh. Clockwerk, there’s a dance tonight at the school for Hearts and Hooves day. You want to go with me?”

The drakes heart sank when Derpy said that. “(please don’t say yes. Please, please be a jerk.)”

“A dance? Hmm… sure. I’d like that. Haven’t danced in months so I may be rusty.”

eTu`nes heart shattered when he agreed. Derpy… didn’t care about him at all. She likes that new stallion better. He did his best to hide the tears that began to form.

“eTu`nes? You okay?” Derpy asked.

“Um… I need to go get something for Roseluck from Canterlot. Be back soon.” he ran out, unfurled his wings, and flew up into the air.

“huh. Rose didn’t say anything about needing something from Canterlot.” Derpy said. She looked to Clockwerk and he just shrugged.

eTu`nes flew as fast as he could to the outskirts of Ponyville. Tears began falling but he wiped them away. “(why… why would Derpy play with my feelings like this? Doesn’t she care about me? Does our night together mean nothing to her?)” he reached back and pulled out the letter he was writing. “(so… then this means nothing if I finish it, will it? …… may as well finish it. Let her hear both sides of the story.)”

8 years later…

“haha! Take that, Zilver!” Spike happily exclaimed into the speaker that served as the talking point for the players of Marlo 4.

“{oh, come on!}” he yelled from the other side.

“haha. Nice one, Spike.” Dinky laughed. The two high-fived.

Tonight was the first game night the group did ever since Trixie returned to Ponyville 11 months ago. They were all scattered, thanks to a intense thunder storm the Pegasi had put into effect. Twilight, Halo, Pinkie, Marble, Rarity, Spike, Dinky, Req, Jax, Sora, Ash, Riku, Hiccup, and Toothless were at the library, getting their butts kicked by Luna’s team.

“{ugh. I hate this map. Always have, always will.}” Gilda said over the speaker.

“{or maybe you just suck.}” Octavia commented.

“{hey! I’m not skilled with the Ragnarok map. Was never good with Valhalla in Marlo 3, either. It was too confusing.}”

“{Yeah, right.}”

“{the Marlo 3 version was the better looking, though, right?}” Celestia said. That was something they could all agree on.

Req and Pinkie walked back in with the goods for their group. Dinky spotted them and acted like her mother for a moment. “mmm… muffins!”

“{muffins?}” Derpy asked over the speaker.

Rarity evilly snickered. That gave her a idea to give their team a edge. “yep. Chocolate chip, blueberry, apple fritter…” Derpy screamed in agony, making Rarity snicker again. “if there’s one thing I learned about Derpy is that she’s a big fan of muffins.”

Pinkie hummed as she passed out the sweets. She opened her eyes and spotted they were short one mare. “where’s Twilight?”

Twilight was panting heavily as she leaned in the kitchen doorway. Another pain hit her as she tried to walk out. When it passed, she panted. “damn… another one… man, I must’ve had one bad piece of pie.” she shook her head and headed on out.

A half-hour passed and the storm outside was getting worse. “{Dang! Thunderlane really went overboard.}” Dash said.

“no argument on our end.” Riku commented. “it’s raining cats and dogs out there.”

Pinkie zoomed over and looked out. “it’s not raining cats and dogs. It’s raining water.”

“it’s a expression to say how intense it is.” a crack of lightning came, scaring Dinky. “and that thunder and lightning isn’t making it any better.”

Dinky cowered behind Toothless, scared out of her skin. “You okay, Dinky?” Hiccup asked.

“y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-yeah.” she shivered. “I just hate thunder and lightning, that’s all.”

“{it’s been like that ever since she was a baby.}” Derpy explained. “{there was a thunder storm the night she was born in Clopdon. The Pegasi there went overboard as well.}”

“{think one of them is related to Thunderlane?}” Applebloom joked.

“without a doubt.” Spike chuckled. He grabbed his cup and took a sip, a very noisy sip. He looked in and saw that he was out. “oh, man. I’m out of sprite.”

“No prob.” Pinkie said. “I’ll get you a refill.” she hopped on over to the kitchen, as cheerful as can be. She landed on a puddle of water and slipped. “Yeep!” she fell on her back, causing the cup to fall onto her snout. She pulled it off and looked at the floor. She looked up at the ceiling. “huh. There’re no leaks. So where…” she heard heavy panting in the direction of the stairs. She looked to see Twilight panting heavily, holding her stomach. Pinkie instantly got worried. “Twilight?” she got up and walked over to her. “Are you okay?”

“no. no no, I’m not.” she grunted in pain as another shot of pain hit. Pinkie got worried as her hyper brain pieced together what was going on. Once it passed, Twilight panted.

“I think the baby is coming.”

*CAR BRAKE SCREEEEEECH*

Nothing but silence fell over them for a moment as everyone just stood still.

*tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick-tick.

DING*

“THE BABY IS COMING!?!?!”

“{THE BABY IS COMING!?!?!}”

Twilight grunted in pain as another contraction hit. That was the answer.

“Oh my god, she’s having the baby!” Riku whined.

Dinky and Rarity said “What do we do? What do we do? What do we do?” over and over and over as Halo ran over to her.

“you okay, Twi?”

“I’m about to push a living being out of my body. What does that tell you?!”

Halo kept silent. “Un…” he turned to the group present. “anybody know anything about Childbirth?” everyone shook their heads ‘no’. “Hiccup?”

“no dragon on Berk had eggs yet. Well, Cupid did but nobody was around when that happened.”

“Ash?”

“I may have grown up in a small town but I didn’t work with animals.”

Everyone looked to Req. she lived in a small town and she worked with animals. She didn’t look but she could sense everyone looking at her. “Un… I delivered a few calves but nothing horse related.”

Twi yelped as another contraction hit. “Good enough.”

Req nervously bit her finger as she thought about what to do first. “okay… okay… just breath… just breath…”

“I am breathing!” Twi snapped.

“I’m talking about me.” Req took a deep breath but was still pretty nervous. “okay… umm… un… someone go warm up some water.”

“on it.” Pinkie said as she zoomed into the kitchen.

“I’ll go clean up whatever mess she’ll make.” Rarity sighed as she walked after her.

“Halo, helped her up into her bedroom. I’m assuming she wants privacy, right?”

“oh, you know me all too well.” a desperate Twi said. Halo got up underneath her right legs and helped her up to her bedroom as another contraction hit.

Spike was freaking out. His ‘sister’ was having Starlight. “oh, boy oh boy oh boy oh boy oh boy.” Marble slapped Spike across the face, knocking him out of that. “thank you.” Req walked by and to the bookcases. “what are you looking for?”

“any books about childbirth. I only have experience with cows and it’s different then from horses, right?” everyone blinked and then shrugged. Req rolled her eyes. “thanks a lot.” she sarcastically said. She grabbed a couple and walked to the speaker. “Celestia. Cadence. You two have experience with this, right?”

“{every painful detail.}” they both said.

“is there… anything I should look out for? So I know when to duck or when to leave or something?”

“{……………… hope you brought earplugs.}”

Req groaned as she hit the books against her head. “gee, thanks a lot.”

“can’t you guys just teleport over here or something?” Sora asked.

“{Dis forgot how to teleport when he came back to our side, same with Erys and Cosmos. And when was the last time you saw me or Tia teleport?}”

“Good point.”

Twilight yelled in her bed as another contraction hit. “OH, MY FAUST!” it passed and she panted. “oh, god I’m gonna kill the stallion who knocked me up.”

“And you’re gonna kill my hoof.” Halo pulled his hoof away, which Twilight had been holding, and swung it like a fan. “I think you cracked a few bones.”

“oh, I’m so sorry. I’m just about to push another pony out of my body!”

Halo stayed silent. “no comment.”

Req arrived with the water. “Okay… here we go.” she said as she walked up the steps leading up to Twilight’s bed.

“What’s the water for?” Halo asked.

Req looked down at it. “I have no clue why. They always asked for it in the movies.” Twilight painfully laughed as she slunk her head back. “b-b-but I think it’s to help the baby come out. Either that, or you put it on her forehead.”

“oh, come on!”

“I’m sorry! I only have experience with cows!”

“Ah! So you don’t know how to deliver a baby?” Twi asked with one eye open.

“I know the end part; you push, I catch.”

“Oh, come on!”

“But I’m certain a few things are universal, like timing contractions and such. Speaking of which, how far apart are they?”

“Un…” Halo looked for the neatest clock and waited for another contraction to hit Twi before counting. When another one hit, he had his answer. “about 1 and a half minutes.”

Req just stood there, counting the numbers in a monotone murmur.. “…and cows… carry the 1...”

“Requiem!” both Halo and Twilight yelled.

“What!? I’m dealing with everyone’s least favorite subject here.” she went back to her math, ending with freaked-out eyes and ‘eep’.

“what? What‘s wrong?” Twilight panted.

Req nervously laughed. “you might want to spread your legs.”

Everyone who isn’t witness the beautiful but gross miracle of nature waited downstairs or back in their homes, anxious about all this.

“{my baby sister is having a baby…}” a disbelieving Armor said in a monotone. “{… I still can’t believe it…}”

“believe it, Armor, cause it’s happening.” Ash said as he carved a apple with a knife. “you ever find the bastard that knocked her up?”

“{no. except for that Pegasus who had the same voice Twili recognized, we had no leads. I expect he’s either long gone, or dead.}”

“{It’s probably better that way.}” Aura said. “{Let Starlight believe that Halo is her father rather then that perverted bastard.}” everyone murmured in agreement. Better to live with a good lie then a horrible truth.

“AAAAHHHH!” Twilight yelled loud and hard, making everyone in the library cover their ears.

“{What’s going on?}” Spyro asked.

“I think Starlight’s on the way.”

“GET! THIS! FOAL! OUT! OF! ME!” Twi painfully yelled as she pushed down.

Req comedically moved her arms from Twi to her hooch. “I think only you ca--”

“Shut up before I snap your mouth shut!?” Twi yelled.

“that’s the labor talking so I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear that.”

Halo nuzzled up next to Twi’s head. “You’re doing fine, Twilight. Starlight’s gonna be here soon.”

Another contraction hit, causing Twilight to push. “NOBODY TOLD ME IT WAS GOING TO HURT THIS MUCH!!!”

Pinkie impatiently tapped her hooves on the floor. All this waiting was killing her and she was sure it was killing everyone too.

“Anybody want to play a game?”

Everyone, even those in other parts of Equestria, looked at Pinkie with ‘WTF’ expressions. “are you serious?” Sora tonelessly asked. “Twilight is going though hell right now and you want to play a game?”

“it can make the time go by faster so we don’t have to hear as many screams.”

“Exactly what game are we talking about?” she instantly replied.

Req gulped. “uh-oh.”

“Uh-oh?” a tired and worried Twilight panted. “uh-oh? I don’t like uh-ohs. What’s the uh-oh?”

Req nervously pulled at her shirt collar. “the baby’s crowing but, um… she’s stuck.”

“STUCK!?!”

“……yeah…. You’re gonna have to push harder.”

Twi groaned as she fell her head back. “oh, Faust! Why me?! Why is this happening to me now?! I should be having Starlight in the hospital with a epidural where they can cut me open if this happens!”

Halo comforted her with a nuzzle. “you’re gonna be fine, Twilight. You and Starlight. You’re one of the strongest Ponies I know. You went right into battle with Chrysalis and Discord while pregnant. Last I checked, that is a ballsy move. Granted, it was stupid beyond all measure, but still. Trust me, you’re gonna get though this.”

“Halo…” Twi managed a smile. “Thanks.”

Req smiled at the love those two had. And pretty soon, they were gonna have one more. “great. Now, Twilight, you’re gonna have to push harder.”

Twilight whimpered and did just that.

“Are you a… ground dweller?” Rarity guessed.

“Yep.” Pinkie replied.

“{are you… subterranean?}” Zel asked.

“yes. You’re so close!”

“{Are you a… mole?}” Erys asked.

“Bingo! You win, Erys.”

“{yay.}”

Another contraction hit and Twilight pushed as hard as she could. “Please tell me she’s almost out?!” she pleaded. “Please…”

“she is…”

“{are you a Pegasus?}” Edge guessed.

“no but you’re so close.” Pinkie said. “You all have one question left.”

Everyone thought long and hard for this one. “Oh. Oh!” Sora exclaimed. “Are you a owl?”

Ash face-plamed. “no…”

“nope. I wasn’t a owl. I was actually a--”

*Whaaaaa! Wha-whaaaaaa!*

The sounds of a baby crying cut their little game short and made them stop what they were doing.

“is that…?”

The door to Twilight’s room closed and Req slowly started down. She reached the bottom of the stairs and exhaled like she ran a marathon. “guess who’s here?”

Pinkie happily gasped and beamed. “you mean…” Spike started.

“Yep. Starlight’s here.”

Everyone politely cheered and hugged each other. Spike hugged Rarity around her stomach and held her close, both eager to see what creation they‘re making inside the fashionista. Sora put her arm around Ash’s and sighed, wondering if she’ll have kids someday.

“Can we see her?” Dinky asked.

“no. no.” Req sighed. “you can wait until everyone else does. Right now, Twilight needs to rest. She was pushing for 7 hours.”

“7 hours?” Riku exclaimed. “huh. Guess Pinkie’s game did make the time fly.”

“I told you.” Pinkie laughed.

Req chuckled. She turned her attention to the speaker. “I don’t know if you guys have phones or not but can someone contact Ponyville Hospital, tell them we got a new mother here who needs a room and they should get her as soon as the storm is over?”

“{we will.}” Celestia said. “{and tell Twilight congratulations from all of us. And also tell her a couple of relatives are anxious to meet the newest edition to their family.}”

“we will.” watching Twilight at work made Req think about her having kids. She’s already a great aunt to Jessica’s Adolf back home on earth and she was already good with kids; she practically raised Bahamut by herself. Though she is going to ask for drugs when she goes into labor; that’s the part she can’t stress enough.

Twilight tearfully smiled as she looked down at the sleeping form of Starlight. Her daughter. Her own daughter. 12 months ago, she never would’ve seen herself with a baby other then Cadence’s son. Now… she can’t picture her life without Starlight.

Halo rubbed Twilight’s back and smiled as he looked at the sleeping light-pink unicorn filly with a blue-fire style mane. “she’s as beautiful as her mother.” Twi tearfully chuckled at his comment. Halo glanced over to her and thought for a moment. “Twilight… I know I’m not Starlight’s real father… but I’m gonna raise her like she’s my own flesh and blood anyway.”

Twi looked to him and smiled. “thanks, Halo.” she kissed him on the lips. He kissed back. “You want to hold her?” without a response, Twi passed Starlight over to Halo. He gently took her, not sure what to do.

“un… hey, Starlight. Um… I know I’m not your father, but I promise I’m going to love you as if you were my flesh and blood regardless.”

Starlight yawned and opened her eyes up to her ‘father’. Halo got all teary-eyed. “here.” she handed Starlight back to Twilight.

“Hey, Starlight.” she kissed her new daughter on the forehead as only a mother would. “thanks for coming into my life.” Starlight yawned and went back to sleep. “welcome to the world… my wonderful Starlight…”

Elsewhere on the planet, someone opened his red eyes.

“Starlight…”

Something Unexpected

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 35

Something Unexpected

Derpy’s friends impatiently waited downstairs, waiting for her to join them. They were all dressed in wonderful and gorgeous dresses that Rarity herself would faint at.

“Come on, Derpy. We’re waiting for you!” Roseluck impatiently exclaimed.

Time Turner and Clockwerk arrived, each in a handsome tux. “Hello, Idaho.” Raindrops playfully and seductive chuckled, seeing her boyfriend in that wonderful looking Tux. “don’t you look snazzy.”

“Thanks.” both of them said. When one heard the other say that, they looked at each other with grumbled faces.

“And who’s he?” Lyra asked, gesturing to Clockwerk.

“oh. This is my cousin from Clopdon. His name is Clockwerk. He’s here for a couple weeks and I thought it would be nice if he and Derpy went to the dance together.”

“together?” Octavia and Bonbon said together. They looked at each other with concerned looks. It was no secret that eTu`nes had a thing for Derpy; that little embrace they found the two in practically sealed it. But… they were the only ones who saw them in each others arms and hooves so this is going to be a problem.

“Come on, Derpy!” Berry yelled.

Derpy heard them but she couldn’t reply as she was throwing up again. When she stopped, she groaned. “oh… note to self; Never eat Hot Dogs eTu`nes gets from the Gryphon Kingdom ever again.”

She got up and walked on out.

“what is up with that girl? She’s been in that bathroom ever since we got back.” Lyra said, sitting on a laz-y-boy.

“well, I’ve been feeling crummy too.” Bonbon said. “I think it was those Hot Dogs eTu`nes brought. I think they were filled with meat.”

“that would explain it.” they all said.

They all chuckled, leaving Clockwerk confused. “and… eTu`nes is…?”

“A dragon.” Vinyl said. “and Derpy’s best friend. They met when she ran away 11 years.”

“why did Derpy run away?” Lyra, Bonbon, Octavia, Vinyl, Colgate, and Berry nervously scratched their chins and coughed. “oh.”

“b-b-but it was a good thing. eTu`nes was near death when they met. She nursed him back to health and they‘ve been best friends ever since.”

“oh. Oh, you know, I think I met him when I arrived. He was the only Drake I saw so it had to be him. Thing is… he was acting weird when Derpy asked me to the dance with her and I think he had a letter hidden on his person.”

Octavia and Bonbon know what was going on. They were going to explain everything when Derpy started down the stairs.

She looked… absolutely stunning. Words can’t do justice on how beautiful she looks. Lyra did a wolf-whistle and Colgate and raindrops went ‘Wa-ha-ha-how!’

Clockwerk was completely mesmerized by her beauty. “w-wow. Derpy, you look… stunning.”

Derpy blushed at his comment. “You really think so?”

“I know so. You’re stunning, beautiful, gorgeous-- I’ll just come right out and say it; you’re hot.”

Derpy blushed a even deeper red. “you just toying with me?”

Time Turner got up next to Clockwerk. “Clockwerk is known for his honesty. Trust me, if he does lie, it’s usually a very bad one that doesn’t make much sense.”

“yeah, yeah, yeah. All well and good. Now can we get going before we’re crossed off the guest list?” Berry said.

“oh, right.” everyone quickly left and headed for the dance. Derpy was still wondering where eTu`nes disappeared too but she didn’t have much time to think.

4 hours. The drake had been working on his letter for 4 hours.

“no, no, no.” He angrily growled. He flipped to the eraser and angrily erased a sentence. “Dammit.” his feelings were all in a jumble since Derpy asked Clockwerk instead of him to the dance. “ugh. Damn Clockwerk.” he threw his pencil away and groaned as he fell back. He pinched his eyes and sighed. He puffed out a exhale and looked to the night sky.

“wait, night?” eTu`nes screeched in fear as he bolted up. “oh crap. The dance!” he looked at the letter. “eeegh… that’s gonna have to be good enough.” he folded it, put it in a good hiding spot on his person, and took off for the school.

Vinyl bobbed her head up and down as her turntable played a dubstep song with a deep bass. It made the gym room shake and everyone jump involuntarily. Octavia walked up and turned it down.

“Whoa. That was unexpected.” Clockwerk said, holding onto his seat for dear life.

“yeah.” Derpy replied, sitting in another seat. Both were nervous to make the first move. This was the first dance they’ve been to so they don’t know what to do.

Octavia butted Vinyl away from her turntable and put on a slow-dancing romantic song.

Derpy heard it and reacted, “oh, I love this song. So romantic and…” she dreamily sighed. Clockwerk looked to the dancefloor, then to her. He lightly smiled and walked over to her. He took one of her hooves and brought her to the dance floor. “what are you doing, Clocky?” she asked.

“having a dance with my date. I was quite the dancer back home.”

“oh, no. no no.” she let go and walked back to her seat. “I-I can’t dance. Never have.”

Clockwerk chuckled and used his magic to bring her over. “if I can go on a blind date with someone my cousin set up…” he grabbed her waist and pulled her close. “…you can dance.” he winked at her, making Derpy melt in his arms.

Before Derpy knew it, she was dancing and she was a natural. She never knew she could dance like this but… there was something about Clockwerk that made her a natural. She doesn’t know what it is; could be his charisma, could be his dashing good looks. Who knows? All she does know, or rather remember, is being lost in his embrace.

Lyra looked around the dancefloor from her seat, spotted Derpy dancing with Clockwerk, and tapped Bonbon’s shoulder. “what?” Lyra pointed and Bonbon looked. She saw Derpy dancing with Time Turner’s cousin and gulped. “uh-oh.” she softly muttered. “hope eTu`nes doesn’t come.” Octavia thought up the same thing.

eTu`nes landed outside the school gym. He could hear the music playing inside. He took a deep breath and brought out the letter. “okay, eTu`nes. You can do this. You can do this. Just go in, tell Derpy your true feelings… and hope she chooses you.” she took another deep breath and headed to the door.

Derpy and Clockwerk lost all meaning to the world around them and, without any thinking or anything, kissed right on the lips.

eTu`nes heart shattered when he saw the love of his life kiss that new pony. Bonbon and Octavia noticed him and gulped, fearing a yell-out in front of everyone.

Derpy and Clockwerk broke their kiss and just looked at each other. That’s when she noticed eTu`nes turning and flying out the door. “eTu`nes?” she muttered.

“eTu`nes?”

“He was standing right in that doorway and then he just…. Left.” Derpy broke her embrace with her date. “You don’t mind if I go after her, would you?”

“no no. go right ahead.”

“thanks.” Derpy galloped out the door and after the drake.

“This isn’t going to end well.” Bonbon whimpered to Octavia. She whimpered in agreement.

8 years later…

A half hour after the storm ended, the paramedics came and took Twilight and Starlight to the hospital. Halo went with them but everyone else stayed behind; Twi needed to get some rest, anyway. She just went though 7 hours of torture just pushing the little tyke out of her. Doing it without a epidural can be pure hell. I know from experience- A friend of mine went though it once; my ears hurt from all the yelling she did.

The next day, everyone went to visit the new mother and her new creation.

“Aww… she’s so cute…” Amelia, Sora, and Rarity said in unison, looking at the sleeping Starlight from behind the glass. Starlight wasn’t the only foal born that days as she had several roommates. “Twilight is so lucky to have such a cute baby.”

“come on, guys. Let her sleep. She just got evicted from her old home.” Req joked as she pushed the 3 into the waiting room.

“oh, come on Req. we barely had a chance to see her.” Fluttershy whined.

“I know that but she and Twilight need to rest; this was a traumatic experience for them both. Twi just went though 7 hours of pain and Starlight was forcibly evicted from home for the past 11 months. You just have to learn to be patient.”

The ponies whined and lowered their heads in sadness.

“just wait a few hours. You’ll see them soon.”

“But Celestia, Luna, Trixie, Halo, Cadence, and Armor are seeing her now.” Cynder whined.

“because they’re her family. And I’m not gonna argue with the ultra-powerful rulers of a nation. I learned my lesson the hard way.” she groaned, rubbing her back.

“how do you feel, Twili?” Armor asked her tired sister.

“tired, for one.” she replied with a light chuckle. “and it wasn’t exactly peaches and cream; it hurt. Badly! I thought I was going to split in half.”

“we know.” Celestia and Cadence said in unison, knowing full well what she went though. They went though there’s without epidurals, but that was their decision. Twi had no choice because she was stuck in the library because of that storm.

“but… seeing her cute little face… knowing that I created something so beautiful… I would go though that all over again.”

Glade stirred in her mother’s hooves, making Cadence chuckle. “I think Glade is keen on seeing his new cousin.”

“I don’t blame him.”

The door to Twilight’s room opened and Req stepped though. “sorry. I didn’t mean to interrupt.”

“it’s okay, Req.” Celestia replied. “do you need anything?”

“yeah. I need to talk to you and Luna for a minute.”

“Talk?” the sisters looked at each other and shrugged.

They walked to the door just as the nurse came in. “someone woke up and wants her mama.” Redheart said. Luna and Celestia saw her in passing and went ‘aww’.

Redheart handed Starlight to Twi. “Aww… she’s so cute…” Trixie and Cadence said in unison. Cadence held her son up to get a good view. “Glade, this is your new cousin Starlight.” Glade stared at starlight with a interested look. He touched her nose and spoke in baby talk. “Aw…” all 3 females exclaimed.

“What is it, Requiem?” Celestia asked as she, Req, and Luna reached a secluded part of the hospital.

“well… I’m curious… how rare are Alicorns?”

“Alicorns?” Luna and Celestia look at each other. This was what she took them away from Twilight for? “um… 2000 years ago, there were plenty. But, though Discord and the passage of time, we’ve been greatly reduced. Cadence and Glade were the most recent ones in 200 years.” Luna explained.

“Okay. Okay. And… you can only get Cutie Marks when you find your special talent, right?”

Celestia nodded. “indeed. It took me and Luna quite some time before we found that our talents were the sun and the moon. But… why do you ask?”

“well…”

“Oh, she’s so cute!” Fluttershy said, holding little Starlight in her hooves. “you must feel so lucky, Twilight.”

“I do. She’s quite the miracle.”

“so, any advice for anyone who’s going to have kids?” Trixie asked.

“ask for drugs when you go into labor. I cannot stress that part enough.”

“yeah. We heard.” Riku said, sticking his pinkie finger into his ear.

“I don’t know why Req was trying to delay us seeing her. She’s just so cute.” Amelia said.

Twi quickly came up with some explanation. “I think it’s because her mother barely had any time to hold her since you guys came in.”

“well, that will do it.” Aura said.

Everyone lightly chuckled. Spyro and Cynder lightly shivered then looked at each other. “Anyone else feel that?” he asked.

“feel what?” Armor asked.

Cadence felt it too and shivered, same with Glade, Cosmos, and Erys. “I just did too.” they all said.

“feel what?” Fox asked.

Erys and Cadence looked at each other. “Um… Twilight… did you ever take the blanket off of Starlight?” Cadence asked.

“no.” Twi used her magic to pull Starlight back over to her. “I don’t want her to catch a cold. Why?”

“just curious.”

Now that made her curious. She and Halo looked at each other for a moment. Twilight used her magic to take off the blanket that surrounded Starlight. Not long after that, the ponies all gasped when they saw what they saw.

“She’s a…”

“Alicorn!?!” Luna and Celestia said in unison.

“I saw wings along with that horn. Last I checked, that means Alicorn, doesn’t it?” Req explained.

Celestia couldn’t believe what she was hearing. A Alicorn born outside the royal family? “such a thing has never happened before in the history of my and Luna’s rule. If Starlight is a Alicorn, there must be a reason why.”

“that’s not the weirdest part.” Req said. “she was born with a Cutie Mark.”

“She was?” Luna asked.

“yeah.” Req paused for a moment and reached into her pockets. “shaped… like this.” she pulled out a pocket watch and showed it to them. “that knight from the train at the beginning of the Winter War had one like this, too.”

“huh…” Celestia and Luna were not sure how to process this. Something like this has never happened in their world before; a pony, a Alicorn at that, born with a Cutie Mark and a Alicorn outside the royal family. Such a thing was next to impossible.

Req put the watch away and leaned on the wall. “So… what are you two going to do?” the sisters looked at each other. How were they going to handle this?

“She’s a Alicorn?” Twilight gasped.

“And with a Cutie Mark?!” the other ponies exclaimed.

The off-worlders weren’t exactly certain why they were freaking out. “so what’s the problem? She’s a Alicorn born with a tattoo on her butt. What’s the problem?” Fox asked.

“WHAT’S THE PROBLEM!?!” Twilight yelled in Fox’s face, making a whole lot of wind and messing up the fur on his face. “nothing like this has ever happened before in the history of Equestria. For the past 2000 years, Alicorns were born only into the Royal Family. Cadence and Glade were the most recent ones. The last known Alicorn other then the princess’ was 200 years ago. And no pony in history has ever, ever, ever been born with a Cutie Mark. Something like this is clearly a anomaly and if Celestia finds out, she’ll--”

“I’ll do what?” Celestia asked as she walked in.

“uh-oh.” Halo quickly said.

“Un… Princess Celestia. Un… um…” Twi didn’t even bother to hide it. “you know, don’t you?”

Celestia nodded. “Requiem told me.” Req nervously smiled and lowered from view.

“You knew?!” Twi snapped.

“un, yeah. I was the one who delivered her, after all. And besides, what was I supposed to say? ‘hi there. Here’s your baby. By the way, she’s a Alicorn with a Cutie Mark.’ how was I supposed to word that?”

She had a point there. Still, Twilight was very nervous. “um… princess?… what are you going to do?”

“I don’t know. Something like this has never happened before. I… suppose that--”

Twi’s mind raced as she thought back to that door of fear back in the Afterworld. Her nightmare had Celestia taking Starlight away from her for failing to stop Discord. The reason may have changed but the outcome is looking the same; the princess taking her daughter. She didn’t even bother to hear the end. “you’re not going to take Starlight away from me!”

“What?” Celestia said in shock. “I wasn’t--”

“I know you will. That fear door back in the Afterworld showed me you were gonna take her! Well, I’m not going to let you do that! Starlight needs me and I need her! If you want to take her, you‘re gonna have to do it with force!”

Celestia was surprised to hear her make such a accusation. “Twilight…” Twi looked away, holding Starlight close. Everyone felt out of place and slowly made their way to the door. “…you know I would never do that. When did you ever hear of me I was just going to say we should keep her under surveillance.”

*Screech* “surveillance?” Ash asked.

Celestia nodded. “something like Starlight has never happened before and such a anomaly must be kept a eye on.”

“humph. So she’s a freak of nature?”

“no no no. she’s something new and-- oh, dear how do I word this right? We just want to keep an eye on her, make sure she’s not in any danger to herself or anyone around her. You understand that, don’t you?”

Twi blinked once then looked down at her daughter’s sleeping form. “well… as long as you don’t take her away…”

“I would never do that to you, Twilight. You’re my most precious student and my niece-in-law. Why would I take my new grand niece away from her mother? Speaking of which, how did I get my reputation of being cold-blooded?”

That was a good question but Twilight ignored it. “who knows?” she played off. “could be any number of reasons?”

Luna playfully looked to her sister. “I can think of one giant grey thing.” she chuckled. Trixie and Cadence giggled as well.

The humans were now completely lost as Lloyd scratched his head with his sword. “un… does this mean Twilight is keeping Starlight?” he and Gourry asked. Emil and Lina groaned and face-palmed. “what?”

Author's Notes:

that's right. Starlight is a Alicorn. let the hate mail commence.

but... what is with that cutie mark?

The Truth Comes Out...

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 36

The Truth Comes Out

eTu`nes flew far from the school, wanting so hard to forget Derpy kissing Clockwerk. Tears fell from his face as he flew over the town. “why…?” he said all choked up. “I thought we had something special.”

“eTu`nes!”

The drake slowed down and looked back to see Derpy flying after him. He ignored her and kept on flying. “eTu`nes!”

“Leave me along!” he painfully yelled, trying to hide his heartbreak. He flew faster but Derpy wasn’t giving up.

She flapped her wings faster and was able to catch up to him enough to where she could grabbed his legs. “I’m not leaving until you talk, eTu`nes!” eTu`nes snarled like the dragon he is and landed near a tall building that looked like a carousel. Once Derpy let go, he started walking away. “Hey!”

“Go! Away!” he snarled. He felt something fill up inside him, something monstrous.

“Not until you tell me what the hell is going on, eTu`nes? You know, you’ve been acting weird since the camping trip and I think it’s time for you to come clean.”

“Go Away! I won’t repeat myself again!”

He started walking away. Derpy got in front of him and stopped him. “What’s going on, eTu`nes? Why are you acting like a grouch?”

eTu`nes angrily formed a fist. “You want to know why?”

“Yes!”

“Fine! It’s because of that bastard Clockwerk.”

“Clockwerk? What does he have to do with anything? What, is this because I went to the dance with him instead of you?”

“It’s because you kissed!”

Derpy was still confused by what he meant and it showed. “What? Because we kissed?”

“Yes!”

“but I don’t understand. We’re friends. Why would you be upset over a kiss?”

“Because I love you!”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cvs5bVqzLzQ

Sorrow - Xenoblade Chronicles OST

eTu`nes just heard what he said but couldn’t take it back. It was out there. And Derpy heard it.

“w-what?” she shockingly asked. “you… love me?”

The drake glanced away. “Yes. I love you, Derpy. I’ve loved you ever since we came back from Feather Top but… but I just couldn’t say it.” Derpy had no idea. After all this time, he never said anything about this. True, he acted weird but he always acted weird. “At least… until the camping trip.”

“the camping trip?”

“I told you my feelings back up on top of the waterfall and we had… and incredible night together but… you don’t remember anything! Do you have any idea how that made me feel when you said you couldn’t remember a thing?!”

“eTu`nes…”

“And now here you are, kissing some out-of-town pony you only knew half a day! You barely know him! Why did you kiss him?”

“I… I don’t know. I just… lost all control over myself. He was just so handsome and dreamy and…”eTu`nes heard enough and glanced away in a huff. “eTu`nes, I didn’t mean to hurt you. It’s just… I just think of us as friends.”

“Friends?”

“I love you, but not in that way. And besides… a pony/dragon relationship would weird everyone out and I don’t want that kind of ridicule.”

The dragons heart sank when he heard that garbage. “What? That’s why? Because of what someone else will think of you?” eTu`nes anger well up inside him until it burst. “ARE YOU INSANE!?” that sudden yell made Derpy fall back a bit. “you’re risking hurting my feelings all because your worried everyone will look at you weird!?! How stupid is that?”

His eyes glowed yellow, scaring Derpy. “eTu`nes… you’re scaring me.”

“What, like how you’re scared how everyone will look at you? I poured my heart and soul out to you and there you go, breaking it like some… some slut!”

“eTu`nes!”

“no no no. you are going to sit there and listen! I love you and you go out with that bimbo! I gave you my soul and you crushed it like a nut!” small beads of darkness began to float from his back. “you care about nobody but yourself, Derpy, and you don‘t care whose feelings you have to destroy!”

“t-that’s not true… I… I…”

“there. You see? You can’t even say it!” he scoffed. “it’s just as I thought.” he turned and left. “I don’t even want to see you again.”

Derpy gasped. “you can’t mean that.” eTu`nes continued walking. She got up and walked after him. “eTu`nes, stop and listen to me.” she grabbed his hand, unleashing something inside him.

“LET ME GO!” he slashed at her face with his claws. He hit, making her fall back. The glow in his eyes disappeared and the beads of darkness dispersed as he realized what he had done. He looked at his claws, which had blood on them. Derpy’s blood.

Derpy just laid there in stunned silence. eTu`nes… struck her… he hit her. She felt her cheek and felt something wet. She moved her hoof to see blood on them. He… attacked her. She looked to see eTu`nes shivering in fear, looking at his blood covered claws. “e-eTu`nes, you…. You…”

eTu`nes shakingly looked at her. “Derpy, I…” he didn’t think. He just ran.

“eTu`nes!” she called out but he was long gone. Tears began to form in her eyes. “I… I didn’t…” she spotted a letter from where he stood a couple seconds ago. She grabbed it and read it.

‘I love your squinted eyes and golden mane, your amusing smile and clumsy motions.

I wish to be grass under your hooves when you trot across a meadow covered with brilliant dew.

I wish to be wind in your wings when you soar up upwards to the bottomless blue sky.

I wish to be a soft cloud under your shapely stature when you sleep in evening beams of the sun.

I love you… Derpy…’

Tears fell down onto the paper as Derpy broke down and cried. “eTu`nes… I’m so sorry…” she fell over and cried her heart out. Her best friend was gone. Her first friend… was gone. Her stomach hurt again, adding more tears. And he said they had a intimate night together. Unless dragon anatomy says otherwise, that only meant one thing.

“eTu`nes… I love you too…” tears continued to fall. she just had to scream so she let loose. “eTu`nes…”

“COME BACK!!!”

8 years later…

Derpy stood in the same spot as from that fateful night 8 years ago. She played it in her mind, over and over, wondering if there was something she could’ve done different. “eTu`nes… I don’t know where you are now or even if you’re still alive, but…” she pulled out the letter from him and looked at it. The tear stains were still there and she began to add more. “please… come back to me… I miss you so much… and I want you to meet your daughter…”

She wiped her eyes and put the letter away. Even after 8 years, she regrets what she had done. She turned to head back to the library when she saw Jax run by with tears in her eyes. “what happened to her?” the mare asked herself. There was only one way to find out so she ran after her.

End Song.
2 hours earlier…

The group was hard at work, setting up the library for when Twilight comes home with little baby Starlight. Derpy and Edge put up a banner that made Sora question it.

“It’s a boy?” she commented.

“they ran out of it’s a girl.” Derpy nervously chuckled.

Pinkie noticed this and grabbed a marker. “I can fix that.” she hopped up and, with one swipe, wrote ‘not’ into it, making it ‘it’s not a boy’.

“wow. Very ‘Friends’-ish.” Bahamut commented.

Spike looked out the window and saw her coming. “She’s coming. She’s coming!”

Everyone quickly went into hiding.

The door opened and Twilight & Halo came in. “Wait. Why is it dark?” Twi asked. As if she even needed to ask. “*sigh* Spike.” she walked over to the light switch. “Ever since he started going out with Rarity, he’s be--” she flipped it and…

“Congratulations!” everyone cheered.

Twi was happily shocked to see that her friends went out of there way to do this. “Guys… you didn’t have to do this.” she said with a laugh.

“Told you. See ya.” Jax with a snip as she began to walk away.

“Jax!”

“What? I’m just playing with ya.”

Halo noticed the sign. “it’s not a boy?”

Everyone looked up to the sign and nervously laughed. “Un… it was Derpy’s job to get it?”

A few minutes later and this ‘welcome home’ party for Starlight that Pinkie thought up is in full swing. There were games and other entertainment for everyone. Unfortunately, they were all baby related so some got bored really fast.

“well, I just put Starlight to bed.” Twi said as she approached Req, Halo, and Cynder.

“Did you ever figure out what her cutie mark means?” Cynder asked.

“no. it could be anything. But… why would it be a… a… darn, what was it called again?”

“Pocket watch?” Req said, holding hers out.

“yeah. That’s it.”

Req looked at her watch, trying to figure out why Starlight would also have it for a Cutie Mark, when it hit her. “Wait… maybe it has something to do with time.”

“Time?” Halo asked. She and Twi looked at each other and burst out laughing. “Hahaha. Don’t be silly. There’s been no pony capable of manipulating time.”

“there was Starswirl. He made all those spells and turned the Princess’ immortal, didn’t he?”

“and there are a number of time manipulators. Spyro could, once upon a time, and I heard Riku say that he once fought a manipulator of time.” Cynder said.

Twi chuckled. “I’m positive that is has nothing to do with time.”

“are you sure?”

Twi was going to answer, then thought about it. She wasn’t really sure. Something like Starlight never happened before so… maybe… “well…”

Req quickly looked around and grabbed a cup of punch. “only one way to find out.” she said as she headed on up.

“What are you doing?” Twi asked.

“just a little experiment.” she walked up on. Twi, Halo, and Cynder nervously looked at each other. Even Aura felt concerned. The 4 walked up after her to make sure she doesn’t do anything stupid.

Derpy looked at the time. “Um… listen, I have to get going.” she told Edge.

“should we get going too, mommy?” Dinky asked from on top of Sparkler.

“No no. you two stay here and enjoy the party. This… is a private matter.” she turned and headed out the door.

“Private?” Dinky and Sparkler repeated.

“speaking of private, can anyone wheel me to the bathroom?” Sora asked.

“I got it.” Ash said. He grabbed Sora’s wheelchair and wheeled her on down to the restroom. “you do know you’re doing the private stuff yourself, right?”

“What are you planning, Req?” Twi asked as she, Halo, Aura, and Cynder followed her into Twi’s room. Req was looking though the bookcase for something Twi won’t miss as much.

“just a little… something. Aha!” she grabbed book titled ‘Harry Cloper and the Half-Blood Princess. She took the same cup of punch she took.

“Req…”

“what?” she asked, accidentally spilling the punch onto Starlight, making her cry.

“Req!”

Req winced. “oops.” nobody noticed it but Starlight’s horn glowed. Next thing they knew, the event they just saw began rewinding. The punch went back into the cup and Req spoke backwards as she put the book back. The horn stopped glowing and Req went back to doing her thing. “…just a little… something.” Req said in the same way she just did.

“Whoa whoa whoa! Did you see that?” Cynder exclaimed.

Req stopped and looked back. “See what?” she honestly had no clue what they were talking about.

Aura tried to find a way to explain it. “un… you… spilled punch on Starlight and then… I don’t know. You seemed to reverse.”

“reverse? Like… rewind?”

Twilight walked over to Starlight and looked at her. “I hate to say it… but it looks like you were right. She has control over time.”

“I was right? Holy Crap.” Req chuckled. “I was just making a wild assumption. Didn’t expect me to be right.”

But that, however, made Twilight worry. Starswirl the bearded may have been able to manipulate time but that was though decades of practice. Starlight was born able to do it at will. Faust knows what will happen if anyone horrible finds out.

Jax’s faced winced in pain as she had to go to the bathroom really badly. “Oh, screw Sora. She’s been in there long enough!” she whined as she ran to the restroom. “oh, gods. I’m gonna explode.” she turned into the kitchen and ran to the bathroom. As she ran though it, she saw Sora kissing Ash and… *Screech* wait, what? Jax backed up and looked in a mix of horror and anger.

“no…” she gasped. “no… Ash… is my crush… he’s mine…” without even thinking, she ran out the backdoor as fast as she could.

Derpy stood in the same spot as from that fateful night 8 years ago. She played it in her mind, over and over, wondering if there was something she could’ve done different. “eTu`nes… I don’t know where you are now or even if you’re still alive, but…” she pulled out the letter from him and looked at it. The tear stains were still there and she began to add more. “please… come back to me… I miss you so much… and I want you to meet your daughter…”

She wiped her eyes and put the letter away. Even after 8 years, she regrets what she had done. She turned to head back to the library when she saw Jax run by with tears in her eyes. “what happened to her?” the mare asked herself. There was only one way to find out so she ran after her.

Before she knew it, Jax found herself at Eternity Hill. The hill got it’s name as across from it was a poem that read ‘you will be in my heart eternally, my one and only love’.

“that’s a load of crock.” Jax sobbed. “Ash… is supposed to be with me.”

Derpy approached Jax from behind with a worried expression. “um… Jax? Are you okay?”

“no! I’m not!” she snapped. “just… just go away!”

“not until we talk.”

“no.”

Why is Derpy suddenly feeling a case of déjà vu? “Jax… what’s going on?”

Jax groaned. “My god, you’re annoying!”

“what?”

She angrily looked back at Derpy. “you… you just have to put your nose in where it doesn’t belong. You just have to get into other peoples business. Well, guess what? Nobody likes that! And, on top of that, nobody likes you!”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GOJJ5vTSTeE

Anger, Darkness of the Heart - Xenoblade Chronicles OST

Derpy found that hard to believe, she dismissed it with a scoff. “Okay, Jax. I think you’re a little tired so why don’t you just calm down an--”

“I’m not kidding! Nobody Likes You! They never have!”

“not true. I have friends an--”

“And what? I talked to Colgate and Lyra and the others. They were only friends with you because they felt sorry for you. That and they were afraid of that dragon you called a friend? How is he by the way? Oh, wait. You don’t know. Because you caused him to run away!”

“that was a…”

“Face it, Derpy! Nobody has ever liked you or even loved you! You caused your best friend to run away and I heard that your husband disappeared! That’s because he was sick and tired of you!”

“That’s not--”

“and your daughters? I talked to them! They would rather have a Diamond Dog be their mother then you!”

That part, even if it was true, hit Derpy like a bag of bricks. “You’re lying! Sparkler and Dinky love me and I l--”

“No they don’t! Sparkler hates you because you spend more time with Dinky anyway and because she feels that you’re responsible for her parents dumping her when they moved! And Dinky? Dinky hates you for leaving her in Canterlot during the war where she could get injured to the point of near death and having dragon wings grow in her body because that drek Oscurita infected her with some disease!”

“j-jax, I… I…”

“Face it Derpy! You’re a parasite that only lives off of other’s affections for you! You’re the reason why your friend and your husband ran away! And pretty soon, everyone you know will hate you and want to leave you as well! Face it, Derpy! NOBODY LIKES YOU!!!” a few small streams of darkness came out of Jax’s back but she didn’t notice it.

Derpy just stood there with a shocked expression. Was it true? Was there something about her that made everyone despise her? She didn’t think it all the way though as she burst into tears and ran away from Jax.

Once Jax had calmed down, she saw what she had done and held her head. “Oh, no. Derpy… I didn’t mean any of that. I was just…” she sat down in the grass and sighed into her hands. “what have I done?”

“my my. And I thought I was cold.”

Jax gasped in fear when she heard that voice. She looked back and saw the crazy man with the freaky hairdo and the multiple personality disorder standing behind her.

“it seems Derpy isn’t the one that drives away friends and loved ones.” Glacies chuckled.

“You again!” she grabbed her chakrams and pointed it to him. “I thought we left you to die on Symphonia! What are you doing here!?”

Glacies walked to the side of the hill where the poem was in clear view. “To once again make a offer.”

“Offer?”

“yes. Join with me and together, we can make wondrous changes to this pitiful realm of reality.”

“Pfft. As if I’m gonna join you. You nearly killed my sister in Flanoir so what makes you think I’m gonna help you?”

She turned to leave when, “Because I just learned of your disease.” Jax stopped in mid-step. Glacies lightly chuckled. “that’s right. I know of the incurable illness that’s slowly but surely killing you. You may be able to delay with those shots but sooner or later, you are going to run out and not even Requiem will be able to bring you back from the Afterworld. There’s no physical way if the body is dead.” he offered his hand to her. “join with me and my compatriots and we can cure that illness.”

Jax would be lying if she said she didn’t consider it. She barely had any time left to try and find one herself and even a goddess couldn’t cure her. She stared at the hand, then up to Glacies’ face. It was a tempting offer, but… “no.”

“no?”

“I’m not going to abandon my friends just because some crazy man with the most odd hair-cut ever is offering to cure something that even a Goddess couldn’t. if there is a cure out there, I’ll find it my own way. Whoever your compatriots are, tell them that they can stop trying to convert me to your side. Cause it’s not going to happen!” she turned and stormed off, leaving Glacies to stew in anger.

One flash of dark fire later, the knight appeared beside him. “She didn’t take it?”

“Nope. She’s as stubborn as a mule.”

“are you surprised? She is not one to betray her friends lightly. Well, other then now. So what now?”

“Don’t worry. I’ll get her on our side soon enough. I have a couple more plans I want to put in play before I give up. Besides, I still have to finish up with this pitiful world. Chrysalis and Discord may have weakened it but it hasn‘t fallen yet. What of you? I understand you had some help with altering the fabric of this world as well.”

Tsylatac pulled out the pocket watch and flipped it open. He just stared at it before closing it. “hard to believe he let this thing go without a fight. Stupid doctor.” he put it away.

“So when should we expect HIM to arrive?”

“for us, a few days. For him, he has to wait 17 more years for her powers to mature.”

“he’s gonna be in for a long wait.”

“Indeed.”

The 2 disappeared in flashes of dark fire.

End Song.

Jax woke up the following day with a rotten taste in her mouth. She tried to find Derpy to apologize but she couldn’t find her. She figured she went home to cry it out. At least, that’s what she hoped.

Jax left the Orion, feeling terrible about what she did yesterday, and headed to Derpy’s place. She headed in and saw Dinky crying into Carrot Top’s lap. Sparkler rubbed her sister’s back as Time Turner just looked on with a somber expression. “What’s wrong with Dinky?”

Sparkler sadly stared up at her then handed her a note. Curious, Jax read it.

‘dear… everyone…

I recently realized that I’m just a burden to you all. That… that you all hate me. I didn’t mean to but…

Whatever I did to make you all hate me, to turn me into someone you hate… I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.

I… I just don’t know what went wrong.

Carrot Top. Time Turner. Please take care of Dinky and Sparkler for me and tell them… tell them that their mother is sorry.

Good bye forever…

Derpy Whooves…’

Jax put the letter down and sighed.

“We looked all over town but we couldn’t find her anywhere.” Time Turner said. “she just… disappeared. I’m not sure why she thinks we hate her, though.”

Jax knew. She knows why Derpy thinks that and she felt terrible for it and it showed on her face. Carrot Top noticed it. “Jax?”

“I un…” she was about to tell them the truth but didn’t. “I need… I need to fix something.” she quickly ran out the door, leaving the 4 of them confused.

Jax ran as fast as she could out the south exit of town and out into the wilderness. “Derpy… where did you disappear too…?” she asked herself. She jumped over a boulder and kept running, unaware of 2 small masses running after her.

Derpy flew up to the top of a mountain with only a saddle bag and a sad expression. Far off in the distance was Ponyville, which she could barely see.

“bye, everyone.” she sadly said as she walked into a cave at the top of the mountain.

Little did she know that fate had her choose that cave for a reason- a 8-year old reason that will answer a lot of questions.

Author's Notes:

oh, crap. this isn't going to end well, is it?

next chapter, a old friend and a dangerous foe comes back.

A Shocking Truth

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 37

A Shocking Truth

eTu`nes collapsed and coughed as he pulled himself out of the water. He rolled over onto his back and coughed.

1 year. It had been 1 year to the day when he yelled at Derpy and… hit her. After he left, he couldn’t bare to return to apologize to her. He couldn’t bare to return at all. He just knows that if he does return, all his friends --all his former friends-- will yell at him and possible beat him for harming Derpy. And he would let them. He deserved it. The love of his life and he hit her; no no no. he clawed at her and drew blood.

After that, he had just been wandering Equestria, trying to find a new place to call home but everyone was scared by him. He had a frightening look so he can’t blame them. And he sure can’t return home to the Badlands. He may be bigger and stronger then he was 10 years ago but his parents can still beat him to death. Now… he doesn’t know where he was. He just flew across a very large river, ending with him crashing near the shore because some Gryphon thought he was a free seagull dinner and tried to shot him down with a harpoon.

He lifted his left arm and looked at the bracelet Derpy made for him when they were kids. It was the only thing he had left of hers; the reminder of the times they spent together.

“Derpy… I’m so sorry…” he weakly said before losing consciousness.

The last thing he heard was the sound of crunching sand coming his way.

The drake groaned as he woke up. Above him was a white ceiling and he was on a couch that felt familiar. “Ugh… where…. Where am I?”

“Back in Feather Top.” eTu`nes recognized the voice and turned to his left. “it’s been a long time, eTu`nes.” Shine Dash said with a smile.

“Shine.” eTu`nes shook his head, trying to clear it. “What am I doing here?”

“I found you lying unconscious on the beach.”

“Oh. How long was I out?”

“About 2 hours.” eTu`nes got up and got out of the bed. “what are you doing here?”

eTu`nes sadly glanced up to her then sighed. “I… I did something really really stupid. I…” he looked at his claws. The blood may be gone but he still felt it there. “I… hit Derpy.”

“you hit Derpy?” Shine gasped.

“it wasn’t on purpose. I just… I just lost all control. I couldn’t control myself and I… I hit her. That was a year ago. I’ve been wandering ever since.”

“oh.” Shine got up from her seat. “why didn’t you go back to Ponyville and apologize?”

“I tried to but… I couldn’t make myself do it and face all that aberration from all my friends. I can’t face Derpy.”

“oh. Are you sure? Cause she misses you quite a lot.”

“how are you so sure about that?”

Shine got up, went into the kitchen, and returned with a letter. “because 10 months ago, I got a letter from Derpy, asking if she knew where you were. I couldn’t read some of the words because they were stained by tears.” eTu`nes took it and read it. “she just wants you to come home.”

He couldn’t believe it. Derpy misses him after what he did to her and wants him to come back. He really missed her. But he… He exhaled and lowered his head. “I don’t know what to do, Shine. I want to go back but… but after what I did…”

Suddenly, the door burst open and 3 familiar faces poked in. “eTu`nes!” Lightning, Gothic, and Zatch all exclaimed.

“Ah! You 3?”

“Pfft. ‘You 3’. he’s acting like he doesn’t remember us.” Lightning laughed.

“no. I was just caught off guard.” Lightning quickly ran in and hugged him.

“it has been too long. Where’s Derpy? Are you two still together?” eTu`nes looked away with a somber look. The hyper Lightning quickly got tame. “oh. What happened?”

“me and Derpy… we had a fight and I… I ended up hitting her.”

“you hit Derpy?” Gothic exclaimed. “What is wrong with you?”

“I don’t know. I wasn’t thinking, okay? I just… snapped and… I hit her.”

Zatch felt like it was his turn the speak. And he was the most calm and collected member of the group. “did you apologize to her?”

“if I did, I wouldn’t be here, would I!?” eTu`nes yelled. He heard his yelled and calmed down. “sorry. I… I just couldn’t face her after that. I… I left- ran away.”

Shine sighed as she thought about what to do with him. “eTu`nes… you should go back to her.”

“didn’t you hear me, I can’t! I just… I just can’t face her. I… can’t.”

Shine wasn’t so sure. Something else was holding him back. “are you sure you can’t? or is it because you don’t want to because of guilt?”

“I…” eTu`nes wasn’t so sure anymore.

“eTu`nes. You can’t run away from this forever. Sooner or later, you are going to have to confront it. But I’m not going to force you to do it now. You decide when you think you should talk to Derpy.”

He knew that she was right. She was gonna have to go back there someday but… he’s been gone for a year. Will she even remember him? Well, there was only one way to find out. “when does the next train to Ponyville leave?”

The train to Ponyville pulled in to the sleepy Ponyville 4 days later. The cargo car opened and eTu`nes snuck off before taking to the air.

He may have been gone for a full year but Ponyville remained the same. While most ponies would have trouble with the dark, he was able to quickly find his way back to Derpy’s house.

He landed just outside the door and took a deep breath. He raised his fist to knock at it but… but he couldn’t. some part of him still felt guilty for doing what he did to Derpy. “*sigh* I… I can’t do it.”

He walked off the porch and past a window. He glanced in and saw Derpy sitting in front of a fire. He stopped to take a good look at her. She changed; her hair was longer and the spot where he hit her was healed. Other then those, this was the same old Derpy.

“Derpy…” he placed his hand on the window and sighed. “I’m sorry for… for hitting you.” he turned to leave when something caught his eye.

Clockwerk entered the room with something wrapped in a bundle. Derpy tenderly took it with a smile. She moved part of the blanket aside, revealing a newborn baby Dinky.

That was the final nail in the coffin for eTu`nes broken heart. “she… had a baby… with him…?” he asked as if a relative of his just died. “she… never really… cared about me…”

Derpy cooed at her baby daughter when she heard the sound of wings flapping. Just the sound alone made her think back of her childhood friend. She looked to the window to see no one there but she felt like… “(eTu`nes? Was that you?)” she thought to herself. Dinky cooed in her mother’s hooves, making Derpy come back to reality.

7 years later…

Jax ran as fast as she could though the woods south of Ponyville. She went over her apology in her head one more time.

“(Derpy. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean what I said. I was having a rough day. Can you forgive me?)” it was short but to the point and she hopes Derpy will accept it.

She sensed someone running after her from behind and she thinks it was that crazy man that approached her yesterday. She grabbed her chakrams and spun back to find two ponies cowering in fear.

“Dinky!? Sparkler!? What are you two doing here?” Jax yelled as she put her chakram away.

“Following you.” Sparkler said. “when you read that letter mom left, you looked as though you knew something about it.”

Jax grimaced and glanced away. “I…”

“Well?”

“I yelled at Derpy!” Jax exclaimed. “I told her that nobody loved her and that they were just pretending for her sake. And I… told her that you two never cared about her either.”

“What!?” Dinky yelled. “She’s my mother. Of course I love her.”

“Why would you even say such a thing?” Sparkler asked in disgust.

“because I was having a hard day yesterday. I… I just needed to vent and Derpy was the unfortunate victim. I feel bad for it and now I’m trying to find her and apologize. You two head back to Ponyville and wait there.”

Jax turned to leave with both Sparkler and Dinky stopped her with their magic. “Not a chance!” they both said. “we’re coming with you.”

“but there’s no telling what monsters we’ll find in the forest.” Jax said.

“we don’t care.” Dinky said. “that’s my mom out there. I don’t want to lose my mom.”

Jax sighed, knowing full well what Dinky is talking about. She went though that kind of situation at one point. “okay, fine. You can come. But I’m not gonna be held responsible if anything bad happens to you.”

“we know.” Sparkler said as she ran ahead. Jax and Dinky ran after her.

Derpy lament fully sighed as she leaned up against the cave wall and slid down it to the cave floor. She pulled out a picture of her family from her saddle-bags and silently cried. “I’m sorry, Dinky. But… Jax made me see the truth. I don’t know why you hate me but I will always love you regardless.” Derpy sniffled and put the picture away before getting up.

If this cave was going to be her new home, she may as well see what was in it. She walked deeper into it, hoping that she wasn’t going to run into a monster. “such a damp cave.” she muttered. “hope there aren’t any Ursa Minors or dragons or whatever this place calls home.”

Derpy yelped as she tripped on a rock and fell. “Ow.” she sniffled. “can anything else in my life go wrong?” she grumbled as she got up. When she looked at what she tripped on, she grossed out.

She tripped over a pony skeleton; a torn apart pony skeleton.

“Oh. Oh, Faust.” she almost threw up but was able to hold it down. “who… could’ve done this to a innocent pony?” fortunately, the guy has, or rather had, clothes. She went into his pockets to find the poor saps wallet. She found it and pulled it out. She opened it up and…

The wallet fell out of her hooves as light left from her eyes. She fell to her knees and shivered.

“--nestly don’t think she’s gonna be all the way up here.”

“you never know till you try.”

Derpy recognized those voices but she didn’t move. She couldn’t move. She was in too much shock.

Jax, Dinky, and Sparkler walked deeper into the cave to see Derpy shivering right over the skeleton. The first reactions was, “Mommy!” they ran over to her and hugged her. “We were so worried we weren’t gonna see you again!”

“Dinky… Sparkler… what are you doing here? I thought you all hated me.” she asked, still shocked by what she had found.

“there is no way we would hate you, mom. We love you too much to do that.” Sparkler said.

“but Jax said…”

“yeah. I’m sorry for saying that, Derpy, but I had a rough day yesterday and I… I took out on you. Can you ever forgive me?”

Derpy snapped out of her shock trance and angrily looked to her. “Are you kidding me? You told me that everyone, even my own children, hated me. How could you have been that stupid!?

“I wasn’t thinking. If you want to punch me, go ahead and punch me.”

Derpy looked away from Jax. “even if I could, I wouldn’t. I’m not a fighter. Besides…” she looked to the skeleton.

The trio finally noticed it and went ‘WHOA!’ “Geez, what happened to this guy?” Sparkler reacted.

“got ripped apart, by the looks of it.” Jax said after a quick look. She found the wallet and picked it up. “poor bastard was named Clockwerk.” Dinky and Sparkler gasped at the name but Jax didn’t hear it. “hate to be the one to tell his family about this.” she tossed the wallet to the ground and saw the 3 with shocked expressions. “what’s wrong?”

“Clockwerk… was my husband…” Derpy said.

“And… my dad…” Dinky said in the same tone as Derpy.

“oh. Oh, I’m… I’m so sorry.” Jax looked to the skeleton and sighed. “well, someone really hated him.”

Dinky, with tears falling from her eyes, hugged Sparkler. “Dad… dad is gone…” she cried.

Derpy sadly looked to her and sighed. “Dinky… I should probably tell you the truth right now.” she sighed.

Dinky sniffled and wiped her eyes. “t-the truth?”

“what truth, mom?” Sparkler asked.

Derpy closed her eyes for a moment. She never expected it to come out like this. “Clockwerk… isn’t your real father.”

That revelation hit Dinky like bricks. “w-what? T-that can’t be true.”

“it is. Dinky… your real father, he… he’s the one that gave you those wings that are growing inside you.”

Dinky looked at her back. Those dragon wings she had originally thought was the result of a disease from Oscurita were budging at her back. But, with what her mom said… “My real dad… is a dragon?”

“whoa.” both Sparkler and Jax said. That was something they weren’t expecting.

“yes. His name was--”

A warm wind journey though the cave and hit them. The thing is, it came from inside the cave. “oh, that can’t be good.” Sparkler gulped. A large yellow eye opened wide and stared at them. A scared Dinky ran behind her mother as Jax got in front of her with her chakrams.

The eye moved as a head came into view. It softly growled as it stared at all 4 of them. It may have been 5 months since they last saw him but he wasn’t leaving Jax’s head anytime soon. “Oscurita.”

Oscurita softly growled as he looked all 4 of them over. He recognized the human but not the foals. When he reached Derpy, however, that’s when he went wide-eyed. He couldn’t believe it. It was really really her. He reached out to grab her but Jax stood between them both, making him mad. Oscurita roared loudly at them, making the foals roll back.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MNktcna0Tso

Escape the Dragon - Shrek Soundtrack

“Run!” Jax yelled. The ponies instantly listened and ran for the exit. Oscurita roared yet again as he got up, crumbling the cave as he went.

Some of the stalactites almost pierced right though them, making for some close calls.

“that dragon is angry.” Jax said like a diva, using a barrier spell to cover her and the others.

Sparkler used her magic to grab her mother’s saddle bags as she was the first out of the cave. Dinky was next, then Derpy and Jax. Jax jumped to avoid the cave-in behind her just be mere seconds.

The 4 skidded to a halt as they came to the edge of the cliff.

“That was close!” she panted.

Dinky glanced up to the top of the mountain. “it’s worse.”

A blue beam of light cut in a circle at the tip top, making it explode. The flaming rubble rained down towards them.

Jax quickly grabbed her chakrams and cast, “Ice Shelf!” 3 boards of ice suddenly appeared in front of them.

“What good will these do?” Dinky yelled.

Jax jumped onto one. “get us out of here fast enough.” she said. She pushed off the cliff and slid on down the side. The 3 ponies looked at each other nervously before jumping on. Derpy took one for herself as Dinky and Sparkler shared another.

The flaming rocks crashed into the mountains, some almost taking them out.

Jax quickly turned around and summoned up a barrier spell to cover them all. It worked but Jax felt tired, which normally wouldn’t happen after a spell.

“that was odd.”

Large black wings shot out of the smoke as the shadow-less Oscurita rose out of the fire and roared. That human is gonna pay for what she did.

With one flap, he was up into the air and flew down in pursuit of them.

He flew right over the 4 of them, glancing back as he went away. Though he may have been ‘gliding’, the force of his wind was enough to send them yelling off their boards and roll down the mountain.

The 4 reached the bottom and groaned. Jax shook her head and looked up to see the dragon circling the mountain. They should have enough time to make it.

“Quick! Run to the ravine!” she yelled out before running. The ponies quickly got up and ran as well.

Jax tossed her chakram ahead, casting ‘Ice Shelf’ again, creating a bridge that lead over the ravine.

Oscurita saw the bridge and snarled. He quickly turned around and flew to the head of the ravine. He flew right into it with no problems.

“AH!” Dinky yelled, seeing the dragon fly right though the ravine.

“Not good. Not good. Not good.” Jax repeated as she ran as fast as her legs could.

The 4 made it to the bridge and ran across it as fast as they could.

Oscurita turned on his side and extended out his wing, making him look like a shark.

“Not looking forward to becoming shark bait!” Sparkler yelled.

Jax screeched to a halt, powered up her magic, and threw one of her chakrams. The ring burst into flames and shot fireballs into the valley walls, cutting off the dragons line of sight.

Jax ran to the other end of the bridge as the dragon came though the other side of the dust cloud. It couldn’t see where it was going so it crashed into the wall. The vibrations made Jax stagger and fall, as did the ponies. fortunately, it was off the ice bridge.

The bridge collapsed on the dragon, covering it in ice. The ravine walls also collapsed, covering it in dirt.

“that… was lucky.” Derpy panted.

“yeah. We should have a few minutes before he gets out.” Jax said.

The 4 quickly got up and ran for home.

End Song.

A beam of blue light shot out of the ravine. The valley exploded like a carpet bomb, sending a lot of fire and smoke into the sky.

The smoke could be seen all the way from Ponyville and the vibrations from the explosions reached there as well.

“What was that?” Emil asked.

“Probably some earthquake.” Edge said as he bit into a dandelion sandwich.

Author's Notes:

well... that's not a pleasant way to go, being ripped to shreds. no, sir. not at all.

and Derpy was so close, SO CLOSE, to revealed the truth.

Next Chapter, the monster will be revealed for who he once was.

Oscurita Revealed...

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 38

Oscurita Revealed

A blizzard raged all around eTu`nes as he struggled to get though it, or even keep awake.

7 years… 7 years have passed since he last saw Derpy… with her child. With Clockwerk’s child. Once he saw that kid with Derpy and Clockwerk, he just… he lost all meaning for the world. He didn’t care for anyone or anything anymore. He had just been wandering the world for 7 years, not once returning to Ponyville. That place has too many bad memories.

In the mountains serving as the border between Equestria and the Badlands, the drake collapsed in the snow. His eyesight began to fade as he tried to get up. He was too weak from malnutrition so he couldn’t get far, causing him to collapse again.

The snow began to cover the fading drake as he tried to keep his eyes open. “this… is how it… ends…? Hehe… I didn’t expect to go out like this…” he weakly looked over to his left hand, at the bracelet Derpy made for him when they were both kids. “Derpy… I’m sorry… for… every…thing…” his head went limb and he lost consciousness.

He could’ve been hours, days, weeks; he doesn’t remember how long he was in that snowstorm. He just remembers a sudden blast of heat.

A glyph appeared beneath eTu`nes and melted the snow away covering him. He was still too weak to try and do anything except just lie there.

“wow. How the mighty have fallen.” the voice made eTu`nes open his eyes. They were still very blurry but he could make out something. It was a species he never saw before.

“w-who are… you?”

The person walked over and revealed himself. Whoever he was, he had the weirdest hair-do. “we go by many names but you may call us Orochi. And we know a whole lot about you, eTu`nes.” Glacies said.

The dragon was surprised to see that someone he had never met before knew his name. “how… do you… know me?”

“we know everything about you.” Aqua said. The sudden change in voice threw eTu`nes off. “we know that, 2000 years ago, you were a biological experiment sent the future by Discord so you could help him take the world back from the Alicorns.”

“A… Biological… Experiment…?” he had trouble believing that.

“yes.” Lucis said. “except… the thing is… when you were created, you were designed to be heartless; soulless. but when you were reborn as eTu`nes, you somehow got feelings. Granted, they didn’t come until you met a certain gray mare.”

A gray mare? Derpy?

“but… one has to wonder…” Ventus said. “how could a mare barely breaking 6 be able to make a 2000 year old bio-weapon feel feelings, even make him fall in love? That is most certainly the question.”

It wasn’t a question. eTu`nes was certain of that. His feelings for Derpy were real, even if he was a experiment. But… lamenting about that isn’t going to help him out of this situation. He felt his life fading away.

“oh great. The new guy’s dying.” Tenebrae said.

Glacies chuckled and bent down. “the entire thing is moot at this point. We can help you reunite with your lost love…” Reunite with Derpy? He better not be lying; he looks like one of those people who is a compulsive liar. “but…” oh, there it is. There was always a but. “… if you promise to help us with something.”

He had a bad feeling about this. Something about this guy, or guys and girls, rubbed him the wrong way, but he wasn’t exactly in a position to negotiate. He was dying and his heart longed to be back with Derpy. He had no choice but to agree, but he had to move quick. He felt his life fading further and further.

“So… do we have a deal?” Glacies asked, knowing full well the drakes answer.

eTu`nes arms buckled as he struggled to get up. “we… have a…” his vision blacked and he fell into the snow.

“that’ll work.” Fulmen said. With a sneer, she snapped her fingers.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HIrjgE2-C-s

Tragic Decision - Xenoblade Chronicles

Darkness slowly swirled around eTu`nes. It wrapped around his legs and arms and rose him up into the air. The sky above turned dark as clouds appeared. Beads of energy came down from the clouds and struck against the dragon, engulfing him in a aura.

“pretty soon, you will be the same dragon you were 2000 years ago.” Glacies said. “the same power; the same cynicism-- you will be as you were.”

Exactly as… I was…? eTu`nes was able to briefly open his eyes and stare at the bracelet. “I just want…. To be with… Derpy…”

The darkness and energy engulfed him complete.

Orochi raised his arms with a dark intent. “now rise… mighty Oscurita!”

The powers of darkness flowed into eTu`nes body, changing him from the inside out. As long as he is with Derpy, he doesn’t care what happens to him.

His arms, chest, and legs beefed up. It’s arm claws grew larger and sharper, as did it‘s claws on it‘s feet.

It’s wings crew larger then his entire body and stretched out. Claws came out each of the muscle’s.

Horns grew out of it’s head, then grew back. A 3rd horn pierced out of the back of his head.

His tail grew longer; as long as his body, and ended with a small but deadly black blade.

His scales grew larger and tougher, some even extending out to look like armor.

The dark clouds that appeared above both eTu`nes and Orochi spread out, causing a massive storm that effected the city not far from them, causing lightning storms and bad earthquakes and change quite a number of lives, 2 in particular.

The new and improved eTu`nes shattered the darkness around him with a flap of his new gigantic wings and roared loud into the sky.

He stopped and looked at his new body. Standing at 250 feet tall, he was certainly a monster of power but… some things didn’t change. His childhood bracelet grew with him and his memories hadn’t faded away. But he also felt a uncontrollable rage inside him; a rage he had to let loose.

“Hahaha! Welcome, Mighty Oscurita!” Glacies gleamed. “Welcome back to what you once were!”

Oscurita snarled at him, causing Glacies to laugh. “I understand well. You want to see if this new body is well worth all this trouble?” he disappeared and reappeared right beside his face. “well… I can think of a couple of abusive parents that could use a beating.”

Oscurita knew exactly what he was talking about and smiled evilly, showing his teeth. Time to go back home.

Deep in the Badlands, in a volcano inhabited by a number of dragons, a couple of the worst parents ever just got word that their long lost son was coming home after 20 years.

“ha! That annoying little drek!?” eTu`nes father laughed. “I was so certain we killed that little nuisance.”

“Apparently not.” his wife, eTu`nes mother, snickered. “the little bastard’s still alive.

The father pounded his fist into his other hand. “well, I hope he’s ready for a whooping he won’t forget.”

The 2 walked out of their cave to reunite with their son when a dragon came yelling it. He crash-landed into the ground and died in a pool of his own blood.

“what in the world?” a shadow fell over them, causing everyone in the volcano to look up and gasp in fear.

A 250 foot dragon towered above them and roared at them. Orochi suddenly appeared in front of the dragons and chuckled. “I’m sure you remember my associate… eTu`nes…”

“e--eTu`nes?” the mother gasped.

Oscurita powered up his beam attack and let loose with it, killing everyone and destroying the mountain.

A flaming rock shot away from it and off into the distance, unknowingly about to change one fillies life forever.

Oscurita flapped his wings and took to the air. He figures that as long as he does what this… Orochi fella tells him to do, he should be reunited with Derpy. That hopeful dream is what will drive him to do such terrifying acts.

End Song.

15 Months Later…

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uXTi7O4zO7w

The Hunter - Assassin’s Creed Revelations OST

“RUN FOR IT!”

Derpy, Dinky, Sparkler, and Jax ran for their lives as creatures of shadow pursued them. These monsters were all designed after wolves of both earth make and the local Timberwolves.

One ran along the trees and pounced down to them. Sparkler saw it and used her magic to turn it into a kitten. “When did you…” Dinky began to ask.

“I’ve been training under Twilight.”

A couple of wolves ran out of the ground and almost caught up to them. Jax grabbed one of her chakrams, spun around, and shouted, “ILLUMINATION!” a sphere of very bright light appeared, blinding the wolves. The 2 that jumped right in front of it, however, weren’t so lucky and were disintegrated.

“Guess those things really hate light.” Jax glanced up at the trees and saw more Shadow Beings jumping along the branches after them. She powered up another spell and let loose a ‘Wind Blade!’ blades of wind shot out of her chakrams and cut though the trees like butter. They also cut though the shadow beings just as easy, killing all but 3 who happened to be in the ground at the time. She had no clue how to deal with those. They already saw her bag of tricks.

“Duck!” Derpy yelled. Jax didn’t question it and just did. A low-swinging tree branch struck the 3 shadow beings and disintegrated them.

“Nice shot.” Jax commented.

“Thanks!”

Their little celebration was short lived as the ground began to shake and a explosion echoed. The force ripped off tree bark and sent the 4 of them rolling into a tree.

Oscurita rose out of the fire and smoke and roared loudly; loud enough to be heard all the way in Canterlot.

“let’s save the chit-chat for later.” Jax said just before running. The ponies quickly followed after her.

Oscurita spotted them and followed. He didn’t need to run. A few steps and he’ll be right on top of them.

“We’ll never outrun him!” Dinky yelled.

“Just keep running!” Jax replied.

Oscurita took a few steps and kneeled down to grab them but snatched nothing but air. Somehow, they had disappeared. Angered that he lost her again, he roared loudly into the sky. This time, he was heard all the way in Manehatten.

End Song.

Oscurita looked around, trying to find where they had all disappeared too. His feet slammed into the ground, flattening trees and sending animals running. Truth be told, the 4 are hiding in a old run down barn that had been overgrown by the flora.

Jax peered out the decimated window to see if the giant was still around. The ponies were huffing and puffing.

“how… much longer… are we gonna… have to do this?” Sparkler panted.

“I don’t know.” Dinky wheezed. “I just don’t want to run anymore.”

Jax, also tired, walked away from the window. “well, we have to think of something cause I don’t know any teleportation magic.”

“And don’t look at me.” Sparkler said. “I’m just a newbie.”

Derpy, who was looking around all this time, found a tarp and pulled it. Underneath it was a small wagon that’s worse for wear but was still useable. “will this help?” she asked Jax.

Jax looked over, saw the wagon, and walked over. “yeah. Yeah, this could work.” she grabbed her chakrams and cast ’Recover’, restoring the wagon to it’s former glory.

“y-you know, I have to ask…” Sparkler started as Jax jumped onto the back. “why do you always use those rings to cast your spells when Lina and cast hers with her hands?”

Jax stopped what she was doing and looked at her hands, or rather the gloves that covered them. “long story.” Jax continued looking though the wagon as Sparkler and Derpy looked at each other with a bit of worry. “Aha!” she tossed the reins over the front of the wagon. “think you two can pull this thing?”

Oscurita stepped onto a river, quickly boarding it up and causing a small flood. He had just found her now she escaped. Again. What was he doing wrong?

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fZAb15-815g

On the Run - Assassin’s Creed: Revelations OST.

The door to the barn burst open and the pony-drawn wagon came running out. It sharply turned to the right and followed the path out of there.

Oscurita heard the boom, looked down, and saw them make their get-away. He quickly bent down to try and grab them but Jax put a little spell into play that is making it go faster.

“we should reach Ponyville in no time with this!” Jax exclaimed, standing at the helm, holding the reins that are connected to Derpy and Sparkler. Dinky was riding shotgun as she was too small and too weak to do anything.

Oscurita’s hand reached down to grab them but Jax had a little trick waiting to go. Angelic wings appeared from the wagon and flapped, giving extra speed to the wagon and making the drake miss. “Nice try!” Dinky yelled out. She closed one eye, pulled down another, and blew a raspberry at him.

Oscurita flapped his wings and took to the air, creating a large gust of wind that almost sent them flying forward. Jax cast a barrier spell that blocked the majority of it but still lurched them forward a bit.

“This could be a problem.” Sparkler said.

“you think?!” Jax said.

Oscurita came roaring out of the sky and headed straight for them. He fired his beam multiple times to the sides of the wagon, trying to get them off course, but they were persistent.

Explosions came raining down all around them, some even a little close for comfort.

“This guy means business!” Dinky yelled.

“I noticed!” Jax exclaimed. She passed the reins to Dinky, who wasn’t entirely sure on what to do with them. Jax cast a spell that was sure to give them some time.

“RAGING TEMPEST!”

A large tornado appeared in the dragons path, too wide for him to fly around and catch up to them. Instead, he fired his beam attack into the center of the storm. It heated up and broke apart. He flew right though it as if nothing happened.

Jax couldn‘t believe that he destroyed her spell. “now that’s not fair.”

The dragon flew right over them, creating a large gust of wind that nearly turned the wagon on it’s side. Jax and Dinky leaned on the other side to prevent it from falling, however. The dragon’s tail snapped down at them but Derpy and Sparkler quickly moved the wagon to the right to avoid it.

They moved right into another forest, which Jax recognized. Yeah, this was where she fought all those changelings when she and her friends first arrived on the planet. She quickly looked and found the cave she had fought them. It was still caved in put she knew how to fix that.

“Turn right and head straight for that rubble.” she told the 2. They weren’t so sure that this was a good idea but she was the fighter of the group. They turned the wagon right and headed straight for the cave-in.

Oscurita turned around and headed straight for them.

Jax powered up a spell and tossed both her Chakrams to the rubble. “Rock Crusher!” the rings glowed brown and burrowed right into the rocks, decimating them on impact and making a path deep into the cave.

They ran in just in the nick of time. Oscurita slowed to a halt, knowing full well he can’t claw after them. He landed and roared in to the sky.

End Song.

“there’s that roar again.” Applebloom said, helping her sister pick down apples with Helios. “what is it?”

“I don’t know.” Applejack said, leaning on the crystal dragon. “but something tells me it can’t be good.”

Derpy and Sparkler panted as they pulled the wagon deep into the cave and stopped. “that… was too close…” Sparkler panted.

Jax jumped down and sputtered like a horse. “what I want to know is what his beef is with Derpy.” she looked to the confused mare.

“Me?”

“yeah. When he saw you in that cave, he tried to grab you. When I got in front of you, he went berserk. I think he knows you.”

Derpy glanced to the entrance. “but I don’t know him. At least… I don’t think so.”

Dinky leaned on the back of the wagon. “So, what now?”

Jax sensed that the creep was still out there and would try to get at them again. He would likely try to claw his way though the mountain. It would take a while but they don’t have that kind of time. She grabbed her chakrams and rolled them in her fingers. “I have an idea.”

Oscurita bent down to peek into the cave and find them. He didn’t have to look long as they came straight for him.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N2c7H4ZCQxg

Chase the Target - Assassin’s Creed Revelations OST

“ILLUMINATION!”

The ball glowed it’s brightest yet, blinding the monster. It reared back in pain as it wiped it’s eyes. The wagon rolled out from underneath it’s feet and turned a hard right, heading straight for home.

“I can’t believe that worked.” Derpy commented.

“believe it, Derps. Just keep running, I’ll deal with our pest.” Jax said.

Oscurita’s vision came back to him. He quickly took to the air and found them quickly enough. He flew down after them.

Jax spotted him, powered up a spell, and tossed her rings. “Ragnarok!” small star-like projectiles shot out of the chakrams, dozens at a time, and struck against the monster. The attacks just bounced off and he kept flying after them.

He turned into his side and tried to grab them.

“Whoa!” Jax and Dinky ducked, avoiding the monsters claws. He tried to snatch them again; same result. “This guy really wants you, Derpy!” Jax yelled as she sent a fireball the monsters way.

“but why? What could I have done?”

“who knows. Just drive.” Sparkler said.

Oscurita halted in mid-flight and re-thought his battle strategy. A head-on attack won’t work. So maybe a side-attack will.

The wagon crossed over a river that had quickly tried up. They all recognized the land. They were nearly Fluttershy’s cabin.

“Yes! We’re almost home free.” Dinky cheered.

Jax looked back to see the monster had given up it’s pursuit. “Where’d he go?” she muttered. The monster was no where to be seen “I think we lost him.”

“Sweet.” the 3 ponies said.

It wasn’t sweet for long as Oscurita came flying in from the side, scraping his tail behind him. He flew right over them and slammed his tail into the wagon, causing it to tip and topple over.

Oscurita stopped, turned around, and flew back at them. Before they could get a chance to get up, he nabbed them up, along with the wagon, and flew high into the air.

“Hey! Let us go!” Jax yelled. Oscurita ignored her.

He turned and flew back to the mountains they had just come from. They reached a nearby mountain with a cave at the top. They all yelled as they were shoved into the cave.

He looked in and roared loudly at them.

He climbed to the top of the mountain and roared again.

End Song.

“there it is again.” Req muttered. “I feel like I heard it before but I can’t place where.”

“I don’t know.” Twi said with a noticeable shiver. “but… it scares me.”

Jax groaned as she got up and dusted herself off. She looked to the cave mouth to see the dragon staring right at them. “Get out of here!” she yelled at him. He ignored her but did move his head away. “Geez. I’m really starting to hate this dragon.” she muttered.

“Now what do we do?” Dinky whined. “we’re trapped up here and I don’t want to become lunch.”

Derpy was sure as hell not going to let Dinky become that dragon’s dinner but what can she do? She’s just a mail mare.

Sparkler looked at the wagon. It was still in good shape but with that dragon out there. “Jax? Don’t you have anything in your bag of tricks that can help us get out of here?”

Jax thought about it. There was a idea brewing in her head but it was a bit… risky. But, they are being held captive by a crazy dragon so might as well try something. She grabbed one of her chakrams, walked to the back of the wagon, and attached it to the thing.

“what are you doing?” Dinky asked. Jax’s response was placing the filly in the wagon.

“you two might want to get in as well.” she told the mares. Confused as all hell, they did just that and climbed on.

Jax jumped onto the front and snapped her fingers, causing the wings to appear. “what’s going on, Jax?” Derpy asked.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x76CZIUmDKM

Majestic Wings - Kingdom Hearts 3D: DreamDropDistance OST

Jax just chuckled and pretended to be a announcer for a ride; “ladies and gentlecoats, welcome to the ROCKET…” the chakram she hooked onto the wagon glowed red. “…ride. Please keep your hooves and legs inside until the ride becomes to a full and complete stop. Thank you.”

“What?” all 3 of them asked.

The spell went into effect with enough force to send all 4 girls backwards in their seats. The wagon shot out of the cave like a rocket and flew on out.

Oscurita was surprised to see a wagon do something like that. Regardless, he snarled and took flight after it.

The wagon shrieked as it fell from the sky, bypassing one slope of the mountain and landing in the middle of the second. Jax pulled at the reins to keep it in place.

“This is insane!” Sparkler yelled.

“I didn’t say this was a good idea!” Jax replied.

The wagon reached the trail of the second slope and bounced off that. They all screamed as they completely overshot the last slope and landed right on the ground.

Oscurita fired his beam at them. It hit the ground and trailed up behind them. The beam left explosions in it’s wake; explosions that reached up into the air.

The plumes of fire could be seen from Ponyville and Canterlot, making everyone there wonder what the hell is going on.

“Woo-Hoo!” Dinky cheered as the wagon flew over a quarry and kept on chugging. “This is Fun!”

“I’m gonna throw up.” Sparkler moaned.

“Just hang on!” Jax yelled. “we’re almost--”

A beam attack hit the ground to their right, sending them into a wicked spin. “ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah.” the spinning stopped and they continued on their way, their eyes spinning like crazy. “is the world going counter-clockwise or is that just me?” Jax dizzily asked. The monsters roared snapped them back into reality.

Another beam attack fell and struck the ground in front of them, making a crater. The wagon bounced over the rim and continued on.

“ah, right. That’s it.” Jax yelled. She got up and grabbed her other chakram. She walked to the back of the wagon and powered up her signature spell just as the monster began to power up another beam.

“INDIGNATION!”

Beams of blue light and electricity could be seen over the horizon’s hill, making the ponies in Ponyville wonder what could be causing those.

“that’s certainly new.” Bahamut said. Fenrir and Cobalt nodded in agreement.

A lightning attack hit something, causing a roar and a explosive smoke storm to shoot over the hill. The smoke cleared and the outline of a wagon could be seen.

The girls yelled as the wagon flew over the hill and landed on the other side. Straight ahead of them was Ponyville.

“How do we stop this thing?” Dinky asked.

That was something Jax hadn’t thought of. “Stop?”

The 4 calmly looked at each other then screamed loudly.

The wagon hit a exposed rock. It leaned on one side and fell over completely. “Jump!” the 4 jumped up and ran backwards on the tumbling wagon a few ways before jumping off it to the ground.

The wagon rolled on it’s side and hit up against the town hall, shattering it into kindling. The chakram rolled away from it and far from Jax. The sage spotted it a ways away from her and made a run for it.

She dove for it, grabbed it, and tossed it with all her strength to the hill they had just come over. It took a full 10 seconds to get there but it got there in time.

Oscurita flew over the hill with anger in his eyes. The ring hit a sore spot on his wing, making it yelp. It crashed just outside Ponyville and rolled into a nearby mountain not far from the town.

End Song.

Jax panted as she got up. Her Chakram reappeared in her hands and she slowly exhaled.

“Jax!” she heard her friends yell. Clearly, it all happened so fast, they didn’t get a good glimpse of the thing that she hit. “What the hell are you doing? What’s going on?”

Jax made a duck-face then pointed to where Oscurita hit.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QxVjQizdPNw

A Little Help - The Avengers Soundtrack

0:00.

Oscurita rose from the dirt, shook it off, then roared at the town. The less brave citizens yelled and ran for cover. The others just yelled: “Holy Crap!”

“that’s the thing that shot you guys down!?!” Hiccup exclaimed.

“he looks s-s-s-so much s-s-scarier without all that shadow covering him.” Fluttershy whimpered, hiding behind Edge.

Oscurita looked at them all and snarled but, inside, he felt sad that his old friends were running away from him; not that he can blame them.

Derpy looked the beast over, trying to find out if there was some reason why the monster was so keen on getting them--on getting her. Something about him felt familiar but she wasn’t sure why. When she reached his left arm, however, that’s when it hit her.

Hanging off his wrist was a bracelet very similar to the one she had given to a old childhood friend of hers long ago. She couldn’t believe it. After 8 long years, he was back… but as a giant mosnter trying to kill her friends.

“e--- eTu`nes?” she soullessly gasped. Dinky and Sparkler overheard her then at each other.

0:44.

Oscurita, or rather, eTu`nes, roared and fired his beam right at the humans.

“Move!” Aura yelled. Everyone did. It hit the ground where they were, causing a explosion that covered the entire street in fire.

“Jeez! This guy means business!” Fox exclaimed.

“Yeah?” Lloyd held up his blades. “well, so do we.” he jumped up to the top of town hall then up at the monster. He swung his blades at his head… only to have them shatter into pieces. “uh-oh.”

Oscurita gave a guttural roar and swatted him out of his face like a fly, sending him though someone’s roof.

“Seraphim Blade!”

The sword beam attack hit Oscurita in the back but it just bounced off. “What?” Req gasped. Oscurita snarled and wracked her out of the sky with his tail.

4 different kinds of fire came from Spyro, Cynder, Bahamut, and Aura. All struck the beast but they all just bounced off. The monster laughed in his own way and flapped his wings, sending the 4 crashing into various houses.

Riku and Emil jumped down off of Toothless and landed on the monster’s head. They slammed their blades down into it’s head but they all just bounced off. Didn’t even leave a scratch. “uh-oh.” they both said.

Oscurita snatched them from his head and tossed them into Sugarcube Corner.

“oh, Lords of the great winds! Heed my call and come to my aide…” Jax’s voice echoed though town, getting the monster’s attention. That human… she has caused him nothing but trouble. He roared and flew up into the sky.

He rolled upside-down and fell to Ponyville’s outskirts. He pulled up at the last minute and grabbed Jax while she was in the middle of casting her spell.

“Hey! Let me Go!” she yelled. She used her chakrams to try and break loose but his scales are TOUGH!

The dragon flew high into the air, as far as the clouds. He brought Jax to eye level and roared right in her face. He spun around multiple times as fast as he could then tossed Jax back to the ground.

2:30.

The force from his throw was strong enough to where she couldn’t move. Jax crashed into a stall in the market’s, causing it to go boom.

“Jax!”

Oscurita powered up his heat beam again. This time, that bitch was going down for good. He reared his head back and fired.

The beam moved too fast for anyone to try and stop it and Jax was too wounded to try and move. All she could do was watch as death knocked on her door.

The beam hit, destroying that stall and all the others around it in the explosion that followed.

3:15. End Song.

“Jax!” her original friends yelled out.

“Sis!” Sora yelled.

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3qnQpjmp2Dc

Rinzler Recompiled - Kingdom Hearts 3D: DreamDropDistance OST

Oscurita’s eyes shone though the smoke from his explosion. One flap of his wings and they were sent away. He landed on the ground and roared yet again.

Any sadness her friends felt turned into anger; anger at Oscurita for killing Jax. Sora was the angriest one. She pulled out her bow and took aim. “You Bastard!” she fired at his eye. It hit but bounced off. Geez, can nothing harm this guy?

He turned in her direction and roared at her.

“Sora!” Ash yelled. He ran to her but doubt’s he can make it in time.

The dragon powered up his beam attack yet again only to be met with explosions at the back of his head. It didn’t harm him but it caused him to stagger.

“Hey ugly!” Satoshi called out. The monster turned and bared his teeth when he saw the Orion. “Remember us?” Oscurita roared and flew at the ship.

The first thing Jax saw when she woke up was hardwood floors. She looked up and saw that she was in the Town Hall. “how did…” she remembered what was going on and got up.

The blast from Oscurita got her good. She felt woozy just from standing. Her head bled and her left side bled but she didn’t have time to worry about that. “but how did I get here?” she heard pained but soft groaning coming from beneath her. She looked and saw something that made her gasp.

Derpy laid there, all burned and bruised. She had taken the majority of the blast when she rescued her. “Derpy…” she closed her eyes, not wanting to see Derpy in this state.

Oscurita’s roar echoed inside. Jax angrily opened her eyes, which had turned as black as night.

Oscurita rammed the Orion into the same mountain he himself rolled into and prepared to deliver the finishing blow. He opened his mouth and prepared to fire his beam attack straight at Satoshi.

Suddenly, white wisps whipped though the air and straight for Ponyville, confusing them both. Suddenly, Satoshi remembered where he saw those from. “Oh no…” he gasped.

Dark clouds began to convulge onto one spot; the area just above Town Hall.

“Oh, Infinite Void from which we came… Eternal Force that that consumes all…!”

“that spell…” Sora fearfully said. Ash gulped in fear and held her close.

“Unlimited power which no mortal can hope to Wield… a force not even the heavens can permit to grasp…”

“Jax, Stop!” Req yelled as she flew towards Town Hall as fast as possible.

A massive, Canterlot sized ball of pure, unbridled darkness appeared above Jax.

“Let us Destroy these fools who dare to call you their master! Send all back to the cold, black abyss from which they crawled out of, with a part of me as the cost!”

true to the spell, a bit of her life went away. There goes 5 years she’ll never get back.

Satoshi kicked the ship into full-gear and got away from Oscurita as fast as possible.

Her eyes had now turned completely black as she let it completely take her over.

“ETERNAL… ULTIMATE… CHA--”

Suddenly, her vision went black.

The spell misfired and shot up into the air as a fully unconscious Jax fell off of Town Hall, hitting and bouncing off a storm drain. Dash and Fluttershy quickly caught her and set her down gently.

The spell reached the atmosphere and detonated. It expanded outward even more then what it originally was, sucking in everything around it like a black hole. The force could be felt all the way at the ground as everyone struggled to stay put, even Oscurita.

The spell eventually stopped absorbing everything and went thought a internal storm for a few minutes. Once that was done, it contracted to the size of a atom.

It exploded outward as powerful as a supernova. The explosion was able to reach the ground but only enough the scratch it. And by scratch, I mean a large freakin crater.

Oscurita was shocked to see something of that power and magnitude, as was everyone in Ponyville and Canterlot who saw it.

He scoffed and headed back to the town. His eagle like vision looked it over, finding Jax easily. He prepared to kill her when he saw the badly burnt Derpy.

Seeing Derpy like that made him go wide-eyed in horror. Did he… do that? He harmed Derpy again? He couldn’t take it anymore. He unfurled his wings and took off, leaving Ponyville behind.

“Stupid Jax.” Req angrily muttered, hovering a few feet above the ground as Jax lay unconscious. “you know what that spell does to you…”

End Song.

Author's Notes:

whoa... just... whoa.

who had eTu'nes down in the pool? anyone? anyone?

we're nearing the end of the story. the final battle is upon us.

Divided, We Fall...

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 39

Divided we fall

Clockwerk left his work at Time Turner’s clock shop and headed for home. He used his magic to pull a teddy bear out of nowhere. “Dinky is sure to love this.” he said as he continued.

When he and Derpy’s friends found her bleeding and eTu`nes no where to be found, they all figured that he had turned back to his draconic roots and attacked her. Derpy, however, knew the truth but didn’t tell them. And when they took her to the hospital, only Clockwerk was present when she found out she was pregnant with Dinky. Clockwerk figured that that eTu`nes bastard had his way with her, then hit her, then left, making him angry. Derpy didn’t even bother to tell him the truth about the camping trip and…

Feeling guilty for letting Derpy chase after eTu`nes that lead to this whole mess, Clockwerk moved to Ponyville to help Derpy care for Dinky. He wasn’t there when she was born- he was busy finding a place to stay - but arrived to see a very happy Derpy hold her new daughter.

She always said that that was the happiest day of her life and she meant it. A couple of months later, Derpy and Clockwerk married… on the same day eTu`nes came back to town and saw the 3 of them together.

That wasn’t the only thing that happened in those 7 years.

Octavia and Vinyl are having a… well, one would call it a comical relationship, with Tavi being a stickler for rules and Vinyl being a free-spirit. Some of Vinyl’s… things, such as a breakfast in bed, are just one of the things that makes Tavi love the mare even more.

Lyra and Bonbon ended up marrying right out of high school and moved into a apartment above a abandoned shop. Bonbon always dreamed of opening up a candy store but Lyra thought it was a bad idea. This is what Lyra always did; shoot down Bonbon’s idea so that she can surprise her when she reveals it to her. That was the case here. When Lyra showed the candy store that she and a couple of her friends built in secret- Lyra kept it secret by having a tarp over the windows and saying it was for poker- Bonbon was ecstatic.

She hugged her wife just outside the store just as it started to rain. They went inside to get it ready for a clear day tomorrow.

Berry and Colgate moved to Canterlot for a few years, where they had a daughter via artificial insemination named Berry Pinch. After a while, they missed their own home and, seeing how foals act here, came to the conclusion that Canterlot isn’t a good place to raise Pinch. They moved back to Ponyville, where Berry got a job at her uncle Motif’s bar and Colgate opened a dentistry.

Seaswirl and Roseluck opened up a flower shop and went to work filling Ponyville with tons of flowers. Like all couples, they had their fair share of arguments but nothing that could break them up. Their biggest one was whether or not they should have kids; Seaswirl is for it but Roseluck is against it. It also doesn’t help that they found out they’re both infertile. If they want a kid, their only choice is adoption and that’s a option they both aren’t big fans of.

Time Turner and Raindrops had a off again/ on again relationship though the years. They wanted too many different things. They never fully broke up; they loved each other too much for that. But at one point, they both decided they wanted some time to think. So, Time Turner moved in with his sister Carrot Top and Raindrops moved in with Seaswirl and Roseluck. And as of the events of Discordian Troubles, they are back together.

A couple of years before the events of now, Derpy and Clockwerk moved out of her parents house and into Carrot Tops apartment. They also adopted the recently orphaned Sparkler, who lost her parents in a train accident, into their family. Her parents were friends with Derpy’s parents and she didn’t want her to be all alone. Dinky was happy to get a older sister but Carrot Top wasn’t keen on having her apartment fill up this fast.

Clockwerk jumped over the train tracks and continued for home, humming the show’s main theme when a shadow covered the moons light. Clockwerk stopped and looked up to see a massive claw come down and grab him.

The unicorn was thrown into a cave, where he landed and broke his neck. He was still alive but couldn’t move. “OW!” he yelled. “who…” a familiar face came into view. He only met the guy in one day but he recognized him. “eTu`nes? What are you… why am I… what are you doing?”

Oscurita growled then lunged at the guy, mouth wide open.

“My my. You had a lot of pent up rage for that pony, didn’t you?” Glacies asked as Oscurita rose out of the cave and wiped blood away from his mouth. He growled at him and took off to the air. “Okay. Now that you had your revenge, I would like you to help me with something.”

Help? What kind of help? He wouldn’t know for at least a few months.

5 months later… just at the beginning of Friends from Unexpected Places…

A small flash of pink light sparked though a small part of the sky. It sparked again. It hit and expanded, forming a large pink tunnel large enough for a ship to pass though.

“we’re not going to make contact with the locals?” Bahamut asked as he looked down to the ground. “it would make getting supplies a whole lot easier.”

“Are you kidding?” Satoshi asked. “after the fiasco on the last few worlds we visited, keeping this a secret is a good thing.”

The dragon shrugged. “if you say so. Such a shame too. The countryside looks pretty.”

“well, you’ll see it when we find a place to set down far from populated centers.” Req said.

Oscurita and Orochi watched the ship exit the tunnel and fly out. Over those 5 months, Oscurita had grown more aggressive and more violent thanks to the darkness inside him. Only Derpy remained on his mind now and that was thanks to the bracelet he still had.

“see that ship?” Glacies asked. “that ship belongs to a goddess that has really gotten on our nerves these past few years.” he looked to the dragon. “You are to take a component of that ship and steal it. I don’t care if you have to destroy the thing; just make sure they’re stuck here.” if Oscurita could talk, he knows what his question would be. “the reason why is because I want to have some fun with them before I kill them.”

Oscurita snorted and spread his wings. “Wait wait wait.” Tenebrae said. He snapped his fingers, engulfing the monster in a cloak of shadow. “if they don’t see you, they won’t try to find and kill you.” makes sense, in some weird way. “and you can summon up monsters of various shapes and sizes out of it. It can be very useful.” he’s right. It could be.

Oscurtia flapped his wings and flew at the ship, unknowingly about to set into motion a chain of events that will change Equestria, and the Universe.

Present Day…

The dark knight appeared on top of the mountain that had served as Nightmare Moon’s fortress when she rose to power 1100 years ago, and where the group had to find a reversal spell to turn the ponies, who had turned human thanks to Trixie‘s obsession over a certain lavender mare, back into ponies, that had led to the short but violent return of a Luna-less Nightmare Moon.

He reached the center of what was once her fortress and summoned his sword and pole-ax. He powered it up, rose it up, then stabbed it into the ground.

Spires of rock and shadow shot out of the ground, clearing out the rubble in record time. Once all that was gone, he descended down a flight of stairs and cleared out a caved-on door the same way he did with the entire palace, though smaller. He walked into the room and found what he was looking for.

“you will work just fine. You need some repairs but you’ll work just fine.”

The twisted but still workable remains of the gryphon robot twitched as a pair of it’s gears tried to turn. The knight disappeared in a flash of dark fire, bringing the robot with him.

The princess’ saw the spell Jax cast go into effect and activate above the planet. Such destructive power… why didn’t the humans tell them about that? Celestia was furious by that destructive secret they were keeping and turned to a stunned Armor. “Summon the Royal Guard!” she ordered in a forceful tone that few rarely saw. “we have to go to Ponyville!”

Jax woke up to find herself back on in her bed on the Orion.

“(was that… all a dream?)” she asked in her mind. She tried to get up but felt a very, very sharp pain though her sides. That kind of pain only happens whenever she casts THAT spell. “(wait… now I remember…)”

She remembered seeing Derpy all burnt to a crisp and getting angry, angry enough to cast the most destructive spell in existence; even more destructive then Lina’s Giga Slave. Then she remembered blacking out and the spell harmlessly going off high above the planet. “(that’s 5 years I’m not going to get back.)” she sighed. Every single time she cast it, she lost 5 years of her life. With this failed attempt, that’s 20 years gone.

“I… have really have to stop casting that spell.” she sighed with a groan. “add that with the disease and I’m on the fast-track to death.” she remembered that Derpy was badly injured and headed out the door.

The ponies, including all of Derpy’s friends, waited out in the lobby, waiting to hear whatever news they could. The humans were elsewhere in town, checking to see if the monster had left any Shadow Beings behind.

“mommy…” Dinky said with watery eyes.

Her sister hugged and comforted her. “it’s going to be okay, Dinky. Mom will be fine, you’ll see.” Sparkler said in a comforting tone.

“but mommy…”

“Will be fine.” Colgate said. “she’s been though worse then this.” she winked with a smile, filling Dinky with some confidence.

Nurse Redheart walked out of the operating room. All the ponies got up to hear the news. “How is she?” Rarity asked.

“You’re lucky you get her hear when you did.” Redheart said. “we were able to heal her burns and she’s currently in intensive care.” the ponies breathed a sigh of relief. “but…” that was something they were hoping not to hear. Redheart sighed sadly; she hated this part. “she was horribly burned and will likely lost a good chunk of her skin. She also broke her wings, which were broken in multiple locations, including the base. Her eyes took the worst of it; they’re burned out beyond repair.”

Nopony could believe what they were hearing. That wasn’t living. “I’m sorry.” Redheart said before going back to her duties.

Dinky broke down and cried into Sparkler. She comforted her and just let her cry.

“poor Derpy…” Pinkie said, her mane going flat as it did every time she got depressed. “what did she do to deserve this?” nobody could answer because nobody knew.

Dinky stopped crying and wiped her eyes. She remembered that her mother was trying to tell her something back at the cave before Oscurita came after them. Something about her true father. “Uncle Turner…”

“oh, I know Derpy.” he sympathetically said. “this is heartbreaking.”

“Actually… I want to know…” Know? Know what? Dinky sighed before asking, “who’s my real father?”

“What?” Time Turner playfully laughed. “isn’t it my cousin Clockwerk?”

Dinky shook her head ‘no’. “we found his body in a cave.”

“His body?” Time Turner gasped. He didn’t know his cousin died. “oh… he died?”

“and mom began to tell me that someone else was my true father and that he was a dragon before we got interrupted by Oscurita.”

“A dragon?” Spike and Rarity said in unison. She looked like a normal filly, minus the bulging in her back where her draconic wings were growing. Well, that’s some glimpse as to what their foal will look like.

“a dragon?” all of Derpy’s childhood friends said. “That’s impossible.” Berry laughed. “Derpy never knew any dragon.”

“Yes she did.” Dash said, not knowing of what happened the last time the two were with each other. “that eTu`nes guy. They were childhood friends, weren’t they?”

“eTu`nes?” Sparkler asked.

All of Derpy‘s childhood friends ran their hooves across their throats, telling her to shut up but she didn‘t listen. “Derpy’s first friend ever. They were inseparable; true BFF’s. although, he disappeared 8 years ago so I have no clue what happened to him.”

8 years ago? A dragon? It didn’t take much to connect the dots; even Starlight was able to figure it out. “eTu`nes… is my father?” Dinky concluded. Even Derpy’s friends were a bit confused, and a bit non-surprised, to have heard that. But… why keep that a secret.

“he is?” Dash replied, not really sure if that’s true or not. “guess all the evidence points to it, but I’m not sure if eTu`nes is your real dad or not.”

It does. Dinky was sure of it. But… why would her mom keep this a secret? Was she ashamed that eTu`nes left before she was born, or that she couldn’t accept it? Derpy knew the truth but she was unconscious and badly wounded.

The humans headed to the hospital to check up on Dinky. Not one Shadow Creature had been spotted so they were in the clear.

“*sigh* what a day.” Req groaned.

“no argument here.” everyone replied.

As they approached it, they saw Jax run into the hospital. Req and Sora had something to say to her, something that included some corporal punishment.

Jax ran in though the doors and panted. All the ponies yelped at first, fearing it was a monster.

“Jax!” Dinky ran over and hugged her. “It’s horrible. It’s just horrible.” she cried.

“what’s horrible?”

“it’s Derpy.” Applejack started as the rest of the humans walked in. Req had something she had to tell Jax, and that involved violence. “she’s--” before A.J. could finish, Req punched Jax right in the face, making her crash right into a table. Any ponies nearby jumped up from their seats and to the other side of the room.

“What was that for!?!” Jax yelled.

“For putting your life, and everyone else’s life, in danger! Again!” Req yelled. Jax wiped blood from her mouth. “Didn’t you learn your lesson the last time you used that spell on Berk!?!”

Jax didn’t reply. She kept silent, giving Req her answer. “*sigh* I guess you didn’t. you always are going to be stubborn and selfish, aren’t you?”

“Guys. Guys. Stop fighting!” Twilight used her magic to pull Req to another part of the room. “This is a hospital and Derpy is critically injured! If you two want to fight, do it outside!” Jax and Req looked away from each other. “now, who cares if she used that spell or not!?!”

“we do.” Sora exclaimed with concern for her sister. “every time Jax uses that spell, she dies a little.”

“Dies?” Fluttershy gasped.

Jax sighed. “I… lose 5 years of my life every time I use that spell. I used it 4 times, including this failed attempt.”

“so…” Spike did the math in his head. “you lost 20 years?”

“Yep. Gonna die in my sixties.”

“oh.” Twi sadly said. She shook her head. “b-but other then that, who cares if you cast that spell or not? It didn’t do any harm, except for the recently mentioned, so who cares?”

“I do!” Celestia angrily said. The guards came in and pointed their weapons at the humans; all of them. She and the rest of the royalty walked in. Erys headed over to the CMC, being as confused as them.

“Whoa! What’s this for!?!” Aura exclaimed.

“For lying to us.” Celestia angrily said. “you know, I didn’t believe my sister when she thought there was something off about you, but now I figured out why she had those suspicions.”

“Suspicions?” Ash said. “but we told you everything; we told you the truth. What could we have done to deserve this kind of treatment?”

“I did a little research when you all first arrived on Equestria.” Luna started. She used her magic to summon a book. “do you know why Humans haven’t been seen on Equestria for over 10000 years?”

“because they disappeared?” Lyra said all ecstatically. The princess’ angrily looked at her. Lyra gulped and sank into her seat.

“Actually, she’s partially true.” Celestia said. “Jeria banished the humans, Zax included, because they were too destructive and power-hungry!”

“what?” Sora exclaimed in disbelief.

“the humans that once belonged to this world became corrupt and tried to destroy the world using forbidden, destructive spells and were there-fore banished from Equestria! And that spell we just saw fit the bill of world-destroying.”

“but I r--”

“Shut it!” Celestia snapped at Jax, surprising the ponies. “you put my subjects, and your friends, into danger because of that spell! What do you have to say for yourself!?”

What could Jax say? She could barely remember anything that happens when she casts that spell. Celestia took that to mean something else. “fine. The silence explains it all.” she looked to the guards and nodded. “by my royal degree as Princess of Equestria, I hereby banish the humans from the world!”

Begin Song:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TyXaS4OO5VM

Once We Part Ways - Xenoblade Chronicles OST

The whole world seemed to stop when she said that. Even her relatives were shocked to hear her say that. “Auntie Celestia, you can’t be serious.” Cadence said.

“surely you jest.” Cosmos said.

“I’m afraid not.” Celestia harshly said.

Satoshi scoffed. “un… in case you forgot, we can’t leave thanks to that dragon thing that just attacked the place took the component needed to leave this world.”

Celestia scoffed back at him. “not anymore.” she used her magic and very aggressively teleported herself and all the humans away from the hospital, leaving only the ponies behind.

“She’s flipped her gourd.” Halo exclaimed.

“even I’m surprised by her behavior.” both Luna and Cosmos said.

Celestia and The humans all reappeared in front of the Orion, the bipeds completely confused by what is going on. Celestia used her magic again to make a metallic spear 30 feet in length appear. “isn’t this what you were looking for all these months?”

“That’s… how did you find that?” Satoshi asked, not believing that that was it.

“One of my guards found it after the Winter War ended.” she used her magic to attach it to the metal spear to the front of the ship. “Now leave.”

“Leave!?” Req scoffed. “are you out of your mind?! You still have that giant rampaging dragon running around. Did you see what it did to Ponyville?”

“Did YOU See what you almost did to Ponyville?!” the princess exclaimed. “You nearly turned it into a crater.”

“That was my stupid decision. I wasn’t thinking clearly.” Jax said, hoping to take the blame off her friends. Speaking of which, the pony folk ran up.

“I don’t care! You put my subjects- your friends - in complete danger! I’m not sure if I should let you stay on my world any longer!” she sensed them coming. “You have 5 minutes to leave or else…”

“Princess!” Twilight exclaimed. “What are you doing? These are our friends! You can’t just send them away because of some accident.”

“That accident nearly got you all killed and scared my country. I won’t stand for it!”

“p-princess…” this was a side of her Twilight and never seen before… and she was afraid because of it.

“You can’t be serious. What about that dragon? You saw what that thing is capable of! If you banish us now, he’ll kill you all!” Sora said.

Celestia didn’t want to hear any of it. She used her magic to raise the humans into the air, then slammed them down onto the deck. “I won’t repeat myself again.”

The humans had nothing more to say. The ponies tried to take a crack at this. “Sister, think about what you are doing. If you banish them, you’re inviting that monster to destroy us all. Surely you don’t want that.”

Celestia ignored her sister. “2 minutes left.”

Knowing that they weren’t going to change her mind, the humans and ponies all gave up. This is not how they wanted to say goodbye- if anything, this was the worst goodbye any of them ever did. “can we at least say good-bye?” Bahamut depressingly asked.

“no. one minute left.”

Both groups depressingly sighed. This was the worst.

Satoshi walked up to the ships’ wheel and saw that a light that had been off ever since they came was back on. Not wanting to do it but having no choice, he pressed it.

The spear sparked with pink energy. It focused on the tip, where it gathered. A few seconds later, a beam shot out of the spear and into the sky. It struck thin air and expanded, causing a tunnel to appear.

The Orion lifted off the ground and up into the air. “Celestia, please reconsider.” Jax pleaded. “You won’t stand a chance against that thing.”

The ponies were hoping she would but Celestia didn’t want to hear any of it; her mind was made up. “Get! Off! My! Planet!”

Well, it’s official. They can’t change her mind. Satoshi sighed as he put the ship into gear.

Orochi watched the ship fly up to the portal from far away with Oscurita.

“heheheheHAHAHA! This is perfect!” Aqua cheered. “with those humans gone, taking this world will be a piece of cake!”

Oscurita lightly growled, making Tenebrae take over. “and remember, Oscurita-- eTu`nes.” he looked at Orochi when he heard his old name. “You better not mess up. Or else Derpy will become lunch. And trust me, we tasted horse and we love it.”

Oscurita angrily looked at him with a snarl. The darkness inside him turned his anger into rage. “Good. Now use that and we won’t fail.” Glacies said.

The Orion flew up into the air and headed straight for the portal. Jax looked back at the hospital as they left and sighed. “Sorry, Derpy…”

The ship flew into the portal and disappeared. A few seconds later, the portal broke apart and dispersed.

That was it. They were all gone. After a year together, they were gone. And the ponies couldn’t believe that. They all went their separate ways to try and find a way to hide from that monster for when it comes back.

“I hope you’re happy, Celestia.” Twilight angrily said. “Because of you, we’re all gonna die.” she headed for home, leaving Celestia all alone.

The princess looked back at her student and, while with a sad expression, smiled. “Don’t worry, Twilight. We won’t die.” she looked to the sky. “I’m sure of it.”

End Song.

Author's Notes:

well. that's it. show's over. the end. fin.

naw, i'm just messing with ya. there's still the final battle and... hoe-doggie. that's gonna last 4 chapters. my hands will hate me for this.

Final Light

My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic

Friends from Unexpected Places

Chapter 40

Final Light

Catapults and cannons were rolled into position for when Oscurita returns but with the humans long gone, this is a losing battle and they all know it.

“was it really wise to send them away, Celestia?” Cosmos asked. “we could’ve used their help. They had some powerful magic that could have helped.”

“yeah, and we saw it.” Celestia replied. “we saw it almost destroy the town and the planet. I don’t trust anyone that would put our world at risk.”

“Really? We saw destructive magic from them before. Why choose now to crack down on them?” Celestia kept quiet. “Celestia…”

“what do you want me to say, Cosmos? I want to protect my people but those humans…”

“Would’ve saved us.” Twilight said as she walked up.

“Twilight…”

“think back, Princess. What would’ve happened when Nightmare Moon was revived? Or if all of us were still Human ourselves? Or with the Winter War or Discord? Celestia, without the humans, we would’ve lost against our foes long ago. And I would’ve have the best things in my life right now. Nobody would. Cosmos would still be trapped, I wouldn’t have had Starlight, and Canterlot would still be under Dark Chrysalis’ control. Face the facts; we own the humans everything. And they didn’t ask for anything in return. Are you sure you were looking out for Equestria’s best interests? Or yourself?”

Celestia kept silent. She looked up to the sky and saw dark clouds forming overhead. That monster was already coming back.

Oscurita stood on top of a mountain, eager to get this over with. He looked at the bracelet and growled. He spread his wings and took to the air.

Orochi, or rather Tenebrae, shot shadow’s up into the sky, forming dark clouds that floated over the town. “this is gonna be one hell of a show.” Ventus said before he disappeared.

A heavily bandaged Derpy slept in her hospital bed, unaware of what was going on around her. She didn’t even feel that her daughter was there.

“Mommy… please get well…” Dinky softly said. For once, she wasn’t crying. She placed flowers right next to her and kissed her on the forehead.

Carrot Top walked in to see Dinky over her mother. “Dinky? Are you okay?”

She looked back and acknowledged her. “Hey, Aunt Top.”

“we should really be going. They’re evacuating the town.”

“I’ll leave when they take mom.” she said.